#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00125 Uniform title: kamikāgama uttarabhāga Description: Transcribed from an edition in Grantha script published in Madras in 1909 Notes: Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Sept. 17, 2008 Publisher : Publication year : 1909 Publication city : Madras Publication country : India #################################################### prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ paścimadvārārcanavidhiḥ paścimasyārcanaṃ vakṣye niṣkale sakale'pi vā | miśre ca gṛhiṇāṃ yogyaṃ parārthayajanārthakam || 1 || rājarāṣṭra vivṛddhyarthaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradam | prātarāvaśyakaṃ śaucaṃ kṛtvā snānaṃ vidhāya ca || 2 || sūryaścetyādibhirmantraiḥ saṃdhyāsu tisṛṣūdakam | pītvā saṃmārjayet tadvat dadhikrāviṇṇeti cādibhiḥ || 3 || oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvarādi mantreṇa vāratrayamathāṃjalim | punastenaiva, mantreṇa daśavāraṃ japannayet || 4 || etat pratidinaṃ kāryaṃ dvijatvāpatti siddhaye | śruti smṛtyādi saṃsiddhiṃ anuṣṭhānantu yadbhavet || 5 || āvaśyaketu śaucevā snāne tvācamane'pivā | saṃdhyāyāṃ vandane vāpi tarpaṇe homakarmaṇi || 6 || gṛhabalyādike cānyat dvijānāṃ vihitantuyat | kartavyaṃ vā na kartavyaṃ śaivamāvaśyakaṃ matam || 7 || svaśāstra sandhyāmantrādi tarpaṇaṃ ca vidhāya ca | vrajeddevālayādyaṃ tu pādaśaucaṃ vidhāya ca || 8 || samācamya praviśyāntaḥ svāsanastha udaṅmukhaḥ | tripuṇḍraṃ bhasmanā kṛtvā sāndreṇa dhavalena ca || 9 || karanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā suṣiraṃ dehamadhyame | dhyātvā jvalantaṃ huṃkāraṃ prāṇān saṃyamya niścalam || 10 || phaṭkārāntaṃ tu tenaiva recakena samanvitam | pañcagranthīṃ stato bhitvā tasmātprati nivṛtya ca || 11 || mūrti mantreṇa saṃgṛhya jīvaṃ huṃkāra mūrdhani | kuṃbhakena samopetaṃ vāyumūrdhvagataṃ nayet || 12 || tenaiva dvādaśāntastha śivena saha yojayet | ātmayojana metatsyāt tato bhūtādi śodhayet || 13 || nivṛtyādīni bhūtāni tānyadhvānaṃ samastakam | vyāpya vyavasthitānīti matvā tāni viśodhayet || 14 || dahanaṃ vātha bhūtānāṃ paraspara viśodhanam | maṇḍalādi samāyuktaṃ bhūtaśuddhirihoditā || 15 || śodhyo parāgarahitaṃ kalāmātra vyavasthitam | vicintya divyadehārtha mamṛtāplāvanaṃ nayet || 16 || dhyātvā kuṇḍalinīṃ śaktiṃ amṛtaika svarūpiṇīm | tadud bhūtāmṛtastrāvaissiktāṃ divyāṃ kalāṃ smaret || 17 || dhyātvā hṛdyāsanaṃ tasmin mūrtyātmānaṃ samānayet | punarāplāvanaṃ kṛtvā karanyāsaṃ samārabhet || 18 || hasta pṛṣṭhatale'streṇa śodhayeccandanānvite | tayorbrahmāṇi vinyasya netraṃ karatale nyaset || 19 || śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ ca vinyasya bhūyastatra śivaṃ nyaset | kavacenāva kuṇṭhayātha sarvakarmasu yojayet || 20 || karanyāsaḥ samākhyāto aṅganyāsaśca kathyate | mūrdhādi pādaparyantaṃ aṅgabrahmāṇi vinyaset || 21 || mūlabrahmāṇi vā vidvān aṣṭatriṃśat kalāṃ nyaset | śivaṃ hṛdi yathāsthānaṃ (hṛ) hṛdayādyaṃ niveśayet || 22 || netraṃ netreṣu vinyasya hetiṃ dikṣugataṃ nyaset | mahāmudrāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivamantraṃ anusmaran || 23 || mahāmudrā tāvat karābhyāṃ sammukhābhyāṃ pāda paṅkajāt āmastaka sparśanarūpā anyonya grathitāṅguṣṭhā prasārita karāṅgulī mahāmudreya muditā paramīkaraṇe budhaiḥ mahāmudreyamākhyātā nyūnādhikaṃ samāpanī prayojayedimāṃ mudrāṃ devatāhvāna karmaṇi || aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ hitvā brahmāṇi vinyaset | lipinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt rudraśakti samanvitam || 24 || śrīkaṇṭhādi samopetaṃ akṣaranyāsameva vā | kevalaṃ mātṛkānyāsaṃ kuryāttadrahitaṃ tu vā || 25 || evaṃ śaivatanuṃ kṛtvā tato'ntaryajanaṃ nayet | pūjā homasamādhisyāt hṛdi nābhau lalāṭake || 26 || ātmaśuddhiriyaṃ khyātā sthānaśuddhistataḥ param | hastāsphālana digbandhāva kuṇṭhaiśca sammatā || 27 || pātratrayaṃ samādāya yantrikākāra saṃsthitam | pādyāditritayaṃ teṣu kalpayedvidhināmunā || 28 || candanośīra siddhārthaṃ dūrvā kāśmīra toyayuk | uttamaṃ pādya muddiṣṭaṃ madhyamaṃ gatakuṃkumam || 29 || candanośīra yuktāṃbhaḥ pādyaṃ kanyasamucyate | varālośīra karpūra truṭi jāti lavaṅgayuk || 30 || mureṇaiva samāyukta śreṣṭha mācamanīyakam | elālavaṅga karpūra mura jātiyutaṃ samam || 31 || elālavaṅgaṃ karpūra jalaissārdhantu kanyasam | āpaḥkṣīra kuśāgraistu yavākṣata tilairyutam || 32 || śāli siddhārthayuk śreṣṭhaṃ yava sarṣapa śāliyuk | taṇḍulairmadhyamaṃ proktaṃ śālitaṇḍula saṃyutam || 33 || arghyaṃ kanyasamuddiṣṭa manyathā ca nigadyate | siddhārtha candanośīra dūrvāyuk pādyameva ca || 34 || elālavaṅga, karpūra varālaphalasaṃyutam | etadācamanīyaṃ vā yajet yajanāṅgake || 35 || kathitaṃ cātra vā grāhyamatroktaṃ tatra vā bhavet | yavasarṣapa sad vrīhi taṇḍulai rakṣataṃ bhavet || 36 || vrīhi taṇḍulaṃ saṃyuktaṃ akṣataṃ tatprakīrtitam | pañcāṅga mathavā tryaṅgaṃ kevaṃ cārdhyameva vā || 37 || kalpayeddhṛdayenaiva kiñcārghye saṃhitāmanuḥ | dravyāṇyastreṇa saṃprokṣya kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 38 || hṛdābhimantrya pratyekaṃ mudrayedamṛtākhyayā | tilakaṃ candanaṃ kṛtvā puṣpaṃ śirasi vinyaset || 39 || dravyaśuddhirbhavedeṣā praṇavādi namontakam | mantramuccārayenmantrī mantraśuddhirbhavediyam || 40 || sāmānyārghyaṃ ca saṃgṛhya dvārāgre vṛṣabhaṃ yajet | gaṇapaṃ bhāratīrmūrdhve nandinaṃ jāhnavīyutam || 41 || mahākālena yamunāṃ savye'savye samarcayet | vimalaṃ ca subāhuṃ ca talpayośca kramādyajet || 42 || praviśya savyapādena dehalyāṃ astramarcayet | vāstoṣpatiṃ tataśceṣṭvā pūjāṃ paryuṣitāṃ yajet || 43 || apanīya ca tāṃ liṃgāt caṇḍeśāya nivedayet | piṇḍikāṃ śivaliṅgaṃ ca jalena kṣālayet sudhīḥ || 44 || liṅgaśuddhi riyaṃkhyātā śuddhayaḥ pañca coditāḥ | saṃpūjya dvārapān vātha pañcaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 45 || viśuddhyāsanaṃ saṃskāropacāra skandha saṃyutam | yajanaṃ devadevasya sarva kāmārtha sādhanam || 46 || viśuddhiḥ kathitā pūrvamāsanaṃ cādhunocyate | gaṇeśaṃ ca guruṃ śaktimanantaṃ dharmasaṃmukhān || 47 || adharmapramukhānante chadane padmakarṇike | vāmādi nava sūryādi maṇḍalaṃ seśvaraṃ yajet || 48 || śivāsanaṃ tadante ca yajet svasvamanusmaran | pañcāsanātmakaṃ hyetadekāsana mudīritam || 49 || anantādhāraśaktibhyāṃ bhavedānantamāsanam | dharmā dharmādibhirvargaiśchadanābhyāṃ samanvitaiḥ || 50 || siṃhāsana midaṃ proktaṃ, yogaṃ māyābjamucyate | padmaṃ vaigheśvaraṃ padmamaṇḍalaṃ vimalāsanam || 51 || snānā'vāhanakālādau pṛthagetān prakalpayet | saṃkalpyāsanamevaṃ tu mūrtiṃ tadupari nyaset || 52 || tasmin brahmāṇi vinyasya cāṣṭatriṃśatkalāṃ nyaset | lipinyāsaṃ tu vā kuryācchīkaṇṭhādi yutaṃ tu vā || 53 || aṣṭatriṃśatkalopetaṃ pañca brahmaṇi vinyaset | vidyādehaṃ tato nyastvā śivamāvāhayettataḥ || 54 || sthāpanaṃ sannidhānaṃ ca sannirodhaṃ [ca kuṇṭhanam] samācaret | svasva sthāne hṛdādīni vinyasedānupūrvakam || 55 || śivaṃ tadupari nyasya tadekīkaraṇaṃ nayet | prarocanaṃ vā kartavyaṃ mahāmudrā prayogataḥ || 56 || pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ dūrvādyaṃ vinivedayet | saṃskārā daśa vikhyātāḥ upacāraiḥ śivaṃ yajet || 57 || gandhaṃ tu candanādyaṃ syādiṣṭamānena vā nayet | nānāvidhāni puṣpāṇi nūtanāni prakalpayet || 58 || laghucandana niryāsa pramukhaiḥ dhūpamucyate | tailājyakalpitān dīpān karturvāñchāvaśānnayet || 59 || anirvāṇa pradīpāṃśca tathaiva parikalpayet | āmantraṇa haviḥ proktaṃ mudgādyaṃ cāḍhakādikam || 60 || bhūṣaṇādi tato datvā punardhūpaṃ nivedayet | tasmin maṅgalagānaiśca sarvātodya samanvitaiḥ || 61 || nānā nṛtta samāyuktaistoṣayed vṛṣabhadhvajam | ārātrikaṃ tato dadyāt dhūpadānāvasānake || 62 || bhasmanā gandhamiśreṇa tvaṅguṣṭānāmikāgrataḥ | bhrāmayitvā tatastyaktvā tilakaṃ dāpayecchive || 63 || darpaṇaṃ darśayecchatraṃ cāmaraṃ ca nivedayet | rātrau nīrājanaṃ kuryāt dīpadānāvasānake || 64 || mahāhavirnivedyānte balihomau samācaret | āmantraṇa haviḥ kāle baliṃ vā homamācaret || 65 || ubhayatrobhayaṃ vāpi pṛthagvā parikalpayet | snapane mantrageyaṃ vā vīṇā gāna mathāpi vā || 66 || vedādhyayana manyadvā stotrapāṭhādikaṃ ca yat | tadūrdhve gauḍabhāsādyairgānaṃ dhūpāntamācaret || 67 || ūrdhvaṃ drāviḍabhāṣādyai rgānaṃ nṛttayuttaṃ tu vā | saṃskṛtaṃ tadapabhraṃśaṃ nānā svara samanvitam || 68 || yadaṣṭādaśa bhāṣotthaṃ gānaṃ vā parikalpayet | nānā deśa prasūtaṃ ca nartanaṃ parikalpayet || 69 || viśeṣādutsavādau ca gandharvai rbahubhiryutam | nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryānnānā strībhissamanvitam || 70 || rūpayauvanasaṃpannā yoṣitaḥ kartṛvāṃcchayā | mama dāsyassamākhyātā rudrakanyā bhavanti cet || 71 || tāsāṃ saṃkhyā bhaved grāmavinyāsa jana saṃkhyayā | utsavassyāttadante tu nityotsava vidhānataḥ || 72 || vādakānaṣṭa saṃkhyātān kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ | tadante śuddhanṛttaṃ syāttadante culukodakam || 73 || visarjanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt layāṅgaṃ vātha vinyaset | sādhakena ca siddhyarthaṃ pūjāmāhṛtya liṃgataḥ || 74 || liṃgaṃ saṃśodhya bhūyo'pi gandhādyai rarcayecchivam | netatpratidinaṃ kuryāt kiṃ tu sādhyāvasānakam || 75 || uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ nīcaṃ trividhaṃ syānmadarcanam | kevalaiśśuddha śaivoktai rmantrairuttama mucyate || 76 || madhyamaṃ śaivavedotthairadhamaṃ vaidikairmatam | nitye naimittike'pyetadvidhānaṃ parikīrtitam || 77 || śaivamantra samo mantro nāstyatra bhuvanatraye | tatrāpi mūlamantrastu bījātmā śreṣṭhamucyate || 78 || praṇavādyāśca ye mantrā niyutādyakṣarātmakāḥ | bījamantrasamudbhūtā rudrādhyāyādayo'pi ca || 79 || tadarthaṃ bījamantraṃ tu tatsthāne viniyojayet | bījāṇu sadṛśo nāsti mama prītikaraḥ paraḥ || 80 || etatsarvaṃ tu sāmānyaṃ pūrvāsye dakṣiṇāsyake | kauberāsye ca liṃge ca sakale miśra liṃgake || 81 || viśeṣaḥ paścimedvāre śrūyatāṃ paṇḍiteśvarāḥ | prāgvadanyatsamuddiṣṭaṃ viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate || 82 || dvārasyābhimukhaṃ cordhva vaktraṃ devaṃ prakalpayet | vāme vā dakṣiṇe vāpi sthāpanīyā manonmanī || 83 || devavanmukha saṃyuktā dvihastaika mukhānvitā | īśāna mīśadeśe vā niṛtau vā samarcayet || 84 || puruṣaṃ pūrvadeśe vā paścime vātha cintayet | dakṣiṇe cottare vāpi bahurūpaṃ vicintayet || 85 || uttare dakṣiṇe vāpi vāmadevaṃ smaret guruḥ | paścime pūrva deśe vā sadyavaktraṃ smaran nyaset || 86 || hṛdayaṃ vahni digbhāge vāyavyāṃ vā prakalpayet | śiraścaiśetha naiṛtyāṃ śikhāṃ pitari vaiśake || 87 || kavacaṃ vāyudigbhāge āgneyyāṃ vā prakalpayet | pūrvasmin paścime vāpi caturdikṣvastramarcayet || 88 || pūrvasmāt paścimādvāpi vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ yajet | gaṇeśāvaraṇaṃ somāddakṣādārabhya vārcayet || 89 || lokeśāḥ prāgvadevasyurvajrādyāśca tathā matāḥ | devāgre vṛṣabhaḥśūlaṃ dhvajasthānaṃ ca gopuram || 90 || parivārārcanaṃ pūrvadeśādārabhya kārayet | vāruṇādi niṝtyantaṃ parivārārcanaṃ tu vā || 91 || nālo vāme prakartavyassomasyābhimukhaṃ yathā | caṇḍeśastvīśa deśe syāt vighnarāṭ pitari smṛtaḥ || 92 || 921/2 anyatsarvaṃ samānaṃ syātpūrvadvārārcanena tu | iti uttarakāmākākhye mahātantre paścimadvārārcana vidhiḥ prathama paṭalaḥ karasthaṃ pāyasaṃ tyaktvā kūrpare leḍi durmatiḥ | kranyāsaḥ oṃ hāṃ śivāsanāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ śivamūrtaye namaḥ oṃ hoṃ īśānamūrdhāya namaḥ oṃ heṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāya namaḥ oṃ huṃ aghorahṛdayāya namaḥ oṃ hiṃ vāmadeva guhyāya namaḥ oṃ haṃ sadyojāta mūrtaye namaḥ oṃ hāṃ hauṃ vidyādehāya namaḥ oṃ hauṃ netrebhyo namaḥ oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ oṃ hīṃ śirese namaḥ oṃ hūṃ śikhāyai namaḥ oṃ haiṃ kavacāya namaḥ oṃ haḥ astrāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ kavacāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ śivāya vauṣaṭ aṅganyāsaḥ oṃ hāṃ śivāsanāya namaḥ oṃ hāṃ śivamūrtaye namaḥ oṃ hoṃ īśānamūrdhāya namaḥ oṃ heṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāya namaḥ oṃ huṃ aghorahṛdayāya namaḥ oṃ hiṃ vāmadeva guhacāya namaḥ oṃ haṃ sadyojātamūrtaye namaḥ oṃ hāṃ hauṃ vidyādehāya namaḥ oṃ hauṃ netrebhyo namaḥ oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ oṃ hīṃ śirese svāhā oṃ hūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ oṃ haiṃ kavacāya huṃ oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ oṃ haḥ astrāya huṃphaṭ oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ oṃ hāṃ śivāya vauṣaṭ pādyaṃ pādāmbujadvandve vaktre ca ācamanīyakam | arghyaṃ śirasi devasya puṣpa dūrvākṣatāni ca || suprabhedāgameḥ uśīraṃ candanopetaṃ dūrvā siddhārtha saṃyutam | caturdravya samāyuktaṃ pādyameta dudāhṛtam || elālavaṃga karpūra jambū jātī phalaṃ muram | ṣaṭ dravya rasa saṃyuktaṃ śivasya ācamanīyakam || āpaḥ kṣīra kuśāgrāṇi taṇḍulāḥ sumanāstilāḥ | arghyoṣṭāṅga iti prokto yavaiḥ siddhārthakaissaha || babhamayaralasaṃjñaiḥ akṣaraiḥ kḷptapatre | sukhakaramupaviṣṭaṃ paṅkaje padmayonim || abhayavaradahastaṃ gaṇḍikāṃ cākṣamālā | karayugalamabhayaṃ cintayedviśvayonim || vaśaṣasadalayukte saumyamādhārapadme taruṇamaruṇagānaṃ vāraṇāsyaṃ gaṇeśam | abhayavaradahastaṃ cārupāśāṅkuśodyat karayugalamananyaṃ cintayedvighnarājam || ḍādyaiḥ phalāntagataiḥ prakalpitadalaiḥ padme niviṣṭaṃ hariṃ | mārtaṇḍadyutimādipūruṣamajaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ śārṅgiṇam hastāmbhojagadāraśaṅkhamamalaṃ pītāmbaraṃ kaustubhaṃ | śrīvatsāṅkitamabdhijāsahacaraṃ dhyāyejjaganmohanam || kādyaiṣṭhāntagataiḥ prakalpitadale paṃkeruha pārvatī kāntaṃ kāntiśaśāṅkakoṭisadṛśaṃ prakhyaṃ kapardojvalam śāntaṃ ṭaṅkamṛgābhayeṣṭavaradaṃ yuktaṃ karaiḥ kaṅkaṇaiḥ dhyāyedīśvaramīpsitārthaphaladaṃ hṛtpuṇḍarīke sthitam mūrtyaṃgeṣu niviṣṭamaṅgarahitaṃ śāntaṃ tuṣāraprabhaṃ vyāptaśeṣacarācarārairguṇagaṇaiḥ bhāvena saṃveṣṭitam mūrtāmūrtamanekamūrtamamalaṃ jyotiḥ pradīpopamaṃ sākṣāt ṣoḍaśapatrayuktakamale jīvaṃ paraṃ cintayet hakṣābhyāṃ parivṛttapatrakamale divye jagatkāraṇaṃ viśvottīrṇamanekadehamamalaṃ svacchandamātmecchayā | tattadyogatayā svadeśikatanuṃ bhāvena dīpāṃkuraṃ pratyakṣākṣaravigrahaṃ gurupadaṃ dhyāyedvibhuṃ śāśvatam || mahāmudrā tāvat karābhyāṃ saṃmukhābhyāṃ pāda paṅkajāt āmastaka sparśana rūpā anyonya grathitāṅguṣṭā prasārita karāṅgulī | mahāmudreya muditā paramīkaraṇe budhaiḥ | mahāmudreya mākhyātā nyūnādhikaṃ samāpanī | prayojayedimāṃ mudrāṃ devatāhvāna karmaṇi 2 dvitīya paṭale dakṣiṇadvārārcana vidhiḥ vakṣye dakṣiṇavaktrārcāṃ triprakārā tu sā smṛtā | liṃge vā pratimāyāṃ vā mukhaliṅge tu vā matā || 1 || pratimā dakṣiṇāsyā ceduttamottama saṃjñakā | miśre tu madhyamā proktā liṅge'rvā tvadhamā matā || 2 || pratimāyāṃ tu madhye yad dakṣāsya yajanaṃ dvijāḥ | nṛttamūrte rviśeṣeṇa tvati śobhana miṣyate || 3 || śreṣṭhaṃ paścānmukhaṃ liṃgaṃ dakṣāsyaṃ beramucyate | avyaktaṃ mokṣadaṃ liṃgaṃ vyaktaṃ bhūtipradāyakam || 4 || bhukti mukti pradaṃ miśramevaṃ jñātvā samācaret | śaucamācamanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyopāsana meva ca || 5 || kṛtvā śivārghya hastastu dakṣiṇa dvāramāśrayet | dvāra mastreṇa saṃprokṣya dvārapānarcayet kramāt || 6 || gaṇapaṃ bhāratīmūrdhve savyegaṅgāṃ ca nandinam | yamunāṃ ca mahākālaṃ gandhādyaiḥ kramaśorcayet || 7 || saṃpraviśyāntare vāstu patiṃ saṃpūjya phūjakaḥ | pūjayet pūrvavaktrastu śivaṃ ṣaḍguṇa saṃyutam || 8 || liṃgārcanaṃ cet prāgvat syādīśānaṃ tu svagocare | aghoraṃ puruṣaṃ vāpi dakṣiṇe samyagarcayet || 9 || aghoraṃ vātha sadyaṃ vā paścime tu samarcayet | sadyavaktraṃ tu vāmāṃ vā saumyadeśe samarcayet || 10 || puruṣaṃ vātha vāmaṃ vā pūrvasmin saṃprapūjayet | īśānamagni deśe tu nyaset pūrve manonmanīm || 11 || pitṛvāyvagni īśeṣu hṛdayādi vyavasthitam | athavā prāgvadevaṃ syād vidyeśā dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 12 || gaṇeśaḥpūrva deśe vā prāgvadvā saṃprakīrtitāḥ | pūrva dārabhya śakrādyā vajrādyāśca tathā matāḥ || 13 || ukṣaṃ dakṣiṇa saṃsthaṃ ca balipīṭhaṃ dhvajādikam | prāgvadeva vidheyaṃ syāt anyatsarvaṃ samāhitāḥ || 14 || liṃgārcanaṃ ca devaṃ syād athaberārcanaṃ tu cet | taducyate samāsena śrūyatāṃ munisattamāḥ || 15 || lohaje śailaje vāpi mṛjje dhatuja ratnaje | citrahīne śilābiṃbe mūlaliṃga vadācaret || 16 || ratnaje lohaje pakva mṛṇmaye beraśodhanam | abhīṣṭa divase kuryād yāvadberaṃ sadhūsaram || 17 || vastra saṃmārjanaṃ puṇyadivase snapanaṃ matam | karmārcāryāmathānyeṣāṃ maṇiliṅge'tha pīṭhake || 18 || athavā bāṇaliṃge vā darpaṇādau samarcayet | ādhārākhya manantaṃ ca dharmādyaṃ hi catuṣṭayam || 19 || gātraṃ turyamadhaścordhvacchadane padmakarṇike | vāmādi navakaṃ sūryamaṇḍalādyaṃ ca sādhipam || 20 || saṃpūjya hṛtpuṭe netramantraṃ vidyātanuṃ smaret īśāne sakale mūrdhni puruṣaṃ vadane smaret || 21 || athāparaṃ samānaṃ syāt śivaliṃgārcanena tu | kalānyāsassamākhyātaḥ pratimānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 22 || pratimālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ dhyānamatropa lakṣyatām | hṛdbījātpaścime varṇe ṣaṣṭhaṃ bījaṃ niyojayet || 23 || mātrātraya samāyuktaṃ mūrdhni binduṃ niyojayet | mantra metatsamuccāryā'vāhayet pratimāhṛdi || 24 || nyāsa mārgeṇa saṃsthāpya sannidhāna nirodhane | vidhāyaivaṃ hṛdā pādyaṃ pādayostu nivedayet || 25 || siddhārtha candanośīra dūrvā saṅkalpitaṃ dvijāḥ | elālavaṅga karpūra varāla phala kalpitam || 26 || dadyādācamanīyaṃ tu vaktre tatpuruṣāhvaye | kṣīra siddhārtha sasyendra tilaśālyakṣātānvitam || 27 || kuśapuṣpasamopetaṃ dadyādardhyaṃ tu mūrdhani | yavasarṣapa sad vrīhi taṇḍulai rakṣataṃ bhavet || 28 || vrīhi taṇḍula saṃyukta macyutaṃ tatprakīrtitam | pādyādi pañcakaṃ hyetat sakale niṣkale'pi ca || 29 || saṃmiśre'pi vidheyaṃ syāt arcane snapane makhe | pavitrāhohaṇādau ca proktaṃ vātha samācaret || 30 || sarva dravyasamāyuktaṃ śreṣṭhamityābhidhīyate | ekahīnaṃ tu madhyaṃ syād dvābhyāṃ hīnaṃ tu kanyasam || 31 || tribhihīnam tu nīcaṃ syāt sarvadvāreṣu yogyakam | gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca || 32 || tāṃbulaṃ mūlamantreṇa dadyāttu parameśvare | bali homotsavaṃ nṛttaṃ yathākālaṃ samācaret || 33 || sandhyā tithyardha nāḍī snapana yajana naivedyabalyagnikāryaṃ- nityoktaṃ cotsavāntaṃ bhavati vidhirayaṃ śuddhanṛttakrameṇa | nāḍīnāmakṣipakṣairdaradaradalitai rvyomacandrairyathāva- nnyūne'sminnarcanāṅgaissmara śaramuni saṃkhyārdha nāḍyo'thavāsyuḥ || 34 || uttamottama pūjā cet kāloyāmadvayena tu | madhyame daśanāḍyassyādyāma mātreṇa kanyasaḥ || 35 || antarā tvaṣṭadhā bhaktvā navadhā kālamādiśet | karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ karma saṃvatsarotsavam || 36 || pavitrārohaṇaṃ māsārcana maṅkura vāpanam | nityārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ tantresmin pratipāditam || 37 || samālocya vidheyaṃ syāt sakale niṣkale śive | anenaiva prakāreṇa nyāyenānvīkṣya deśikaḥ || 38 || saumya vaktreśa pūjādyaṃ kārayeddeśikottamaḥ | antarālaṃ tu pūrvasyāṃ diśi vyakte viśiṣyate || 39 || kimatra bahunoktena yasya devasya yanmukham | tasya devasya sā prācī niścitā dvijasattamāḥ || 40 || tadvaśādaparā kalpyā diśo digvedibhissadā || 401/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre dakṣiṇadvārārcana vidhiḥ dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ sandhyā tityartha nāḍī snapana yajana naivedyabalyagnikāryaṃ- nityoktaṃ cotsavāntaṃ bhavati vidhirayaṃ śuddhanṛttakrameṇa | nāḍīnāmakṣipakṣairdaradaradalitai rvyomacandrairyathāva- nnyūne'sminnarcanāṅgaissmaraśaramuni saṃkhyārdha noḍyo'tha-vāsyuḥ || uttamottama pūjācet kāloyāmadvayena tu | madhyame daśanāḍyasyāt yāma mātreṇa kanyasaḥ || antarā aṣṭadhā bhaktvā navadhā kālamādiśet || pūjayet pūrvavaktrastu śivaṃ ṣaḍguṇa saṃyutam ṣaḍguṇa - 1. sarvajñatvam 2. paritṛptatvam 3. anādi bodhṛtvam 4. svatantratvam 5. aluptaśaktitvam 6. anantaśavaktisvam 3 tṛtīya paṭale sakalārcanāvidhiḥ vakṣyehaṃ sakalārccāntu sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradām | śaucamācamanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyāvandanatarpaṇam || 1 || kṛtvā praviśya harmyantu pādaśaucaṃ vidhāya ca | samyagācabhya saṃgṛhya bhasitaṃ vāriṇā saha || 2 || tripuṇḍraṃ vidhinā kṛtvā karanyāsaṃ vidhāya ca | tatkareṇa ca saṃyojya śivehyātmānamādarāt || 3 || bhūtaśuddhiṃ sudhāplāvaṃ ātmāvāhanameva ca | karanyāsaṃ ca vinyāsaṃ brahmaṇāmīśa pūrvakam || 4 || svavigrahe kalānyāsamīśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyaset | puruṣaṃ vadane sarvaṃ malāmantramanusmaran || 5 || anyatpūrvasamānaṃ syādekatriṃśatkalāṃ nyaset | antaryāgamataḥ kṛtvā sthānaśudhdintato nayet || 6 || viśeṣārghyañca saṃkalpya gandhapuṣpākṣatairyutam | 61/2 | īkṣaṇādyaircaturbhistu dravyaśudhdintu pūrvavat | kṛtvātmānaṃ samabhyarcya mantraśuddhiṃ samācaret || 71/2 || dvāraṃ saṃprokṣya cāstreṇa vṛṣamagre samarcayet | dvārapārśvobhayaṃvāpi gaṇapañcasarasvatīṃ || 81/2 || nandinañca mahākālaṃ gaṃgāhvāṃ yamunāmapi | saṃpūjyodumbare śastraṃ praviśyāntaḥ puraṃ punaḥ || 99/2 || datvā puṣpaśca vāstvīśe datvārghyodaṃ śirasyatha | śivasyeśānamantreṇa mālādyamapanīya ca || 101/2 || śuddhiṃ kṛtvā vidhānena paṭādyairvodakena vā | ādhārāravyamanantañca dharmādharmādyameva ca || 111/2 || adhaścordhvaścadepajhakarṇikeśaktipuñjakaṃ | vāmādyaṃ hṛdayopetaṃ śivāsanamanusmaran || 121/2 || tasminmūrtiṃ samāvāhya vidyādehaṃ prakalpayet | sadāśivo maheśaśca rudraśceci tridhāmataḥ || 131/2 || śivadeha-iti proktaḥ vidyādehassa ucyate | yā tasya vimalāśaktiśśivasya samavāyinī || 141/2 || taddehatrayasiddhyarthaṃ mūrtimādau prakalpayet | hṛtsaṃpuṭena saṃyojya tasyāṃ brahmāṇi vinyaset || 201/2 || kalānyāsantataḥ kuryāttadvidhānamihocyate | sadeśe deha siddhyarthamaṣṭatriṃśatkalā matā || 211/2 || rudreśayośśarīrārthamekatriṃśatkalā matā | aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ prāgeva pratipāditam || 221/2 || ekatriṃśatkalānyāse viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate | ekameva śirovaktraṃ maheśe rudravigrahe || 231/2 || tatreśānena vaktreṇa mamunā sakalena ca | malātmanā viśiṣṭantu pūrvavatparikalpayet || 241/2 || dhyātvā sadāśivarūpantaccaturdaśasaṃyutam | ṣaṣṭhasvarasamopetaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam || 251/2 || sāntaṃ hṛtsaṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā vidyādehaṃ prakalpayet | bere sadāśivevāpi liṃgepyevaṃ samācaret || 261/2 || maheśanṛttamūrtyādi dhyānaṃ śāntamanusmaran | pratimālakṣaṇoktañca maheśamanunāyutam || 271/2 || kalāntakagajaghnādi rūpaṃ raudramanusmanran | tanmantreṇa samopetaṃ vidyādehaṃ prakalpayet || 281/2 || maheśarudramūrtau ca mantrassādāśivo yathā | vidyādehārthamuddiṣṭassarvataśśiva eva ca || 291/2 || āvāhya samanurmantroddhāre prāgevakīrtitāḥ | tenāvāhya śivandehatritaye pūrvavartmanā || 301/2 || sthāpanādyantataḥ kuryāt pādyañca parameśvare | gandhaṃ puṣpaśca dhūpaśca dīpannaivedyamapya ca || 311/2 || tāmbūlasahitaṃ sarvanniṣkalārcanavannayet | pañcāvaraṇasaṃyuktañcatustridvayekasaṃvṛtau || 321/2 || iṣṭāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ prāguktavidhinā guruḥ | parivārayutañcettu balintasminsamācaret || 331/2 || homaṃ nityotsavaṃ vāpi svapradhāne samācaret | śuddhanṛttañcayannoktaṃ sarvaṃ prakṛtivannayet || 341/2 || dvārapālārcanopetaṃ balihomasamanvitam | śuddhanṛttañca hitvā vā karma sarvaṃ samācaret || 351/2 || pradoṣādau naṭeśasya kuryānnīrājanakriyām | utsavaṃ snapanañcaiva damanārohaṇakriyām || 361/2 || pavitrārohaṇaṃ saṃmyak kṛttikādīpameva ca | saṃvatsarādi lekhāñca vasantākhyaṃ tadutsavam || 371/2 || māsotsavaṃ tathā māsenavanaivedyakarma ca | prāyaścittañca jīrṇānāṃ uddhārañca gurūttamāḥ || 381/2 || devoktamakhilaṃ sarvaṃ devyāścāpi samācaret | kiñcāṣāḍhe'śvinī māse pūrvaphalgunisaṃgame || 391/2 || pūrakarmāpikartavyamādiśakterdvijottamāḥ | gaurīmaheśvarīmūrtīsadeśe tu manonmanī || 401/2 || manonmanyaṇunā mūrtiṃ manonmanyāṃ prakalpayet | gaurī mantreṇa gauryāstu ṣaḍviṃśatikalānvitām || 411/2 || ādiśaktyaṇunā tasyāmādiśaktiṃ prapūjayet || 42 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre sakalārcanāvidhiḥ tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ indu nibha pañca mukha hasta daśa yuktaṃ | śūla vara ṭaṅka masi vajra mabhayaṃ syāt || pāśa varadāṅkuśa maṇirdahana vāme | śveta kamalāsana sadāśiva svarūpam || 4 caturthe paṭale snapanavidhiḥ athātassaṃpravākṣyāmi snapanaṃ parameṣṭhinaḥ | aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ viṣuvāyanasaṃkrame || 1 || grahaṇe māsanakṣatre cārdrāyāṃ parvaṇordvayoḥ | suyoge sūryavāre vā cotsavānte dinaṃ trayam || 2 || karturjanmaviyogarkṣe tasyāpyanudinetha vā | rājñobhiṣekanakṣatre durbhikṣe durnimittike || 3 || bhūmikampe diśāndāhe jvaramāryādi pīḍane | pratiṣṭhānte dbhute sarvarogotpattāvavagrahe || 4 || nitye naimittike kāmye kārayecchaṃkarasya ca | snapanantu yathānmāyaṃ taccānekavidhaṃ bhavet || 5 || aṃkurārpaṇamādau syāt mahāsnapana karmaṇi | prāguktamaṇṭape vāpi vedikāvarjitepi vā || 6 || athavā pūrvakḷptau tu tammānādyanapekṣayā || 61/2 || pañcahastādiṣaṭsaptahastaparyantakepi vā | caturgātrādikeṣṭāṣṭagātraparyanta saṃyute || 71/2 || sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktatoraṇairanvitepi vā | nṛttavādyādisaṃyukte gānadhvanisamanvite || 81/2 || astreṇa śodhayet bhūmiṃ vāmadevena lepayet | sūtranyāsamaghoreṇa tālamātrāntaraṃ yathā || 91/2 || dvitālaṃ śivakumbhasya varddhanyāstālamātrakam | tritālaṃ karṇikāmānaṃ sarvasāmānyamīritam || 101/2 || athavottaravīthyāṃ syāt karakasya sthitiryadā | tadā dvitālamānena karṇikāmānamīritam || 111/2 || caturdalaṃ yathā pañcakalaśasthāpanaṃ diśi | vidikṣvapi navākhyaṃ syātsamantādekamāvṛtam || 121/2 || pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyāntaṃ tatsamantātsamāvṛtam | ekonapañcāśatsaṃkhyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ dvijāḥ || 131/2 || āvṛtidvayasaṃyuktaṃ tatbāhye parikalpayet | pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyātān kalaśān madhyamasthitam || 141/2 || parihṛtya samantāttu dvābhyāṃ vaikenamārgikam | aṣṭadvārasamāyuktaṃ bahiṣṭhādādavṛtitrayam || 151/2 || madhyame tithisaṃkhyāsyuḥ navakoṇe vyavasthitāḥ | madhyame tithisaṃkhyetu madhyamatritayaṃ tyajet || 161/2 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ hyetat sahasrañcennavādhikam | catvāriṃśacca vyūhaṃ syāt pṛthak syāt pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 171/2 || ekadvitricaturbhistu padairvyūhāntaraṃ smṛtam | madhyavyūhasya paritaścatuṣkuṇḍantu vāṣṭakam || 181/2 || svasvasaṃkhyā samavyūhe homārthaṃ parikalpayet | antarmārgaṃ samāvāhya vīthiśśāstre samīritam || 191/2 || śivavyūhasya paritaḥ ṣoḍaśaiva parityajet | sūtranyāsassamākhyātaḥ anyathāpi bhaviṣyati || 201/2 || aṣṭottaraśatākhye tu madhyame pañcaviṃśatiḥ | mārgabāhye tu koṇesyādekaviṃśati saṃkhyakaḥ || 211/2 || śeṣairdikṣu caturdvāraṃ sahasre punarucyate | sūtradvayaṃ nyasetpūrvāparagaṃ yāmyasaumyagam || 221/2 || sārdhahastāntaraṃ hastamānāntaramathāpi vā | syāccaturdaśasaṃkhyātā vīthibāhye krameṇa ca || 231/2 || tadbahirhomamiṣṭaṃ syāt caturdikṣu aṣṭadikṣu vā | sthaṇḍilaṃ puruṣeṇasyāt catuḥ prasthamidaṃ varam || 241/2 || triḥ prasthaṃ madhyamaṃ hīnaṃ dviprasthamiti kīrtitam | hīnahīnataraṃ prasthamānamityabhidhīyate || 251/2 || śālimānamidaṃ tasmāddhīnannaiva prayojayet | adhaścedhabhicārārthaṃ bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ || 261/2 || āramya dviguṇantvekavṛddhyā daśaguṇāvadhi | mānantu śivakumbhesyāt tasyordhvekarakemataḥ || 271/2 || vrīhyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ vidyāt tadardhaṃ tilamānakam | tilārdhaṃ lājamānaṃ syādaṣṭadroṇaṃ sahasrake || 281/2 || aṣṭādhika śivavyūhe śālimānaṃ prakīrtitam | hṛdayena nyaset mumbhān svarṇādiviniveśayet || 291/2 || śivādiprasthavṛddhayā tu saptaviṃśatimānakam | śivakumbhasyamānaṃ syāt tadarthaṃ karakematamū || 301/2 || catustridvayekasaṃkhyātaprasthamānaprapūritam | kalaśe veṣṭanaṃ tridvivyomasūtraiḥ krameṇa tu || 311/2 || athavā vyomasūtreṇa tritayaṃ pariveṣṭanam | varmaṇāvihitaṃ taccakumbhanyāso hṛdāmataḥ || 321/2 || ṣaṭtriṃśattatvaparyantān kuśāntryādīnyathānyaset | kūrcānvaiśenamantreṇa dravyaṃ mūlena vinyaset || 331/2 || maṇikkañcendranīlañca vaiḍūryañcapravālakam | muktā ca pañcaratnaṃ syādabhāve hemasammatam || 341/2 || niṣkaṃ pādantu pādārdhaṃ daśamāṣāṣṭamāṣake | tayorardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā māṣaṃ vātidaridrake || 351/2 || tasmāddhi karakerdhaṃ syāt dravyāṇi kalaśeṣu ca | mādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ pañcagavyañcaturdiśi || 361/2 || gandhodaṃ vātha śuddhodaṃ prathame parikīrtitam | kuśodakaṃ tataḥkṣīraṃ dadhikoṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ bhavet || 371/2 || gandhodaṃ vātha koṇeṣu krameṇāṣṭakameva vā | dvitīyasthāpanaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyañca nigadyate || 381/2 || madhulājāśakṛccūrṇaṃ lājacūrṇaṃ haridrakam | bhūtikṣusāra kadalītilasarṣapapānasāḥ || 391/2 || bhasitaṃtilasārañca kadalītilasarṣapān | nālikerañca nāraṃṅgadvayaṃsyānmātulaṃgakam || 401/2 || ḍāḍimañcāthabāhye tu kramukaudravamādrake | panasāmrakadalyuttha nālikerañca sarṣapam || 411/2 || tilabilve tadante tu mātulaṃgaphalammatam | nāraṃgadvitayantasmādyavanīvāralājakam || 421/2 || satvantetvathavādau vā kṣaudramityabhidhīyate | kuṣṭhaṃ gulaṃ payaḥ paścāt sarṣapañca lavaṃgakam || 431/2 || takkolandadhimeghañca tilośīraghṛtaṃ śakṛt | sattukannālikerañca haridrācūrṇakantathā || 441/2 || evaṃ trividhakannitye tritayaṃ pañcaviṃśateḥ | pañcaviṃśati madhye tu santyajedantarāvṛtim || 451/2 || evaṃ kṛte bhavantyatra kalaśānāntu ṣoḍaśa | caturdikṣu ca koṇeṣu pādyādyaṣṭakamīritam || 461/2 || antarāleṣu madhyādi vasu saṃkhyakamīritam | ūrdhvamekonapañcāsatkrameṇa paripaṭhyate || 471/2 || gulacandanalohāni kuṣṭhakaccolapuṣpakam | patrakarpūranīrañca dāntaṃ māṃsimurantṛṇam || 481/2 || śamīdūrvā ca śuklārkabilvacampakaśaṃkhinī | apāmārgantato viṣṇukrānti dhurtūrasaṃjñakam || 491/2 || nandyāvartasitābjañca catvāriṃśannavādhike | athavānyaprakāreṇa tadeva punarucyate || 501/2 || pādmamācamanañcārghyaṃ gavyaṃ pūrvādidikṣuvai | kṣīraṃdadhighṛtaṃ kṣaudramāgneyādi vidikṣu ca || 511/2 || takkolaṃ bhasmaniryāsaṃ hariberañca mañjarī | nālikerañca bilvañca jambukaccolapāṭalī || 521/2 || punnāgaśaṃkhapuṣpau ca lakṣmī vyāghranakhī tathā | simhadhurtūrasaṃjñe ca ṣoḍaśāstravinirdiśet || 531/2 || sadurvāsarṣapāmrāṇi nāraṃgapanasemate | kadalīśatapatrañca dhātakī śvetalodhakam || 541/2 || ikṣusārañca lājañca campakaṃ gandhatailakam | nīvārakuṃkumatilamāñjīmurajasattukam || 551/2 || mātulaṃgaṃ malayajamalayajamagarūśīra rātrijam | pañca kḷptau ca brahmāṇi hitveśānaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 561/2 || vidyeśā aṣṭakḷptausyuḥ bāhye mūrtīśvarā diśi | antare vāmadevādyāḥ pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 571/2 || aṣṭau gaṇeśvarā bāhye cāṃguṣṭhapramukhāstathā | krodhādyā vasusaṃkhyātāḥ śatarudrādikastu vā || 581/2 || ekonena tu pañcāśat snapane devatāmatāḥ | kṛtvā padāni ṣaṭtriṃśat tyajedaṃśaṃ catuṣṭayam || 591/2 || dvātriṃśatpadasaṃkhyāsyāt pādyadīṃstatra vinyaset | dakṣiṇārdhaṃ samārabhya cottarārdhaṃ samāvadhi || 601/2 || atrānuktamathaikona pañcāśatsadṛśaṃ matam || 61 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ vakṣye taccatrividhamucyate | candanāgarukuṣṭhāni kaccolaṃ puṣpapatrake || 62 || karpūraṃ hariberañca dāntaṃ māṃsīmuraṃtṛṇam | tṛtīyavaraṇasthāni dravyāṇi dvādaśaiva hi || 63 || campakaṃ sahadevī ca śatapatrī ca rocanā | bilvaṃ yavā śamī dūrvā takkolaṃ meghasamjñakam || 64 || dhātrī mocaphalañcaiva lakṣmībhūmyaravindakam | rāsnā ca vyāpalāśañca śvetārkaṃ karavīrakam || 65 || dhātakī droṇadhurtūraṃ lodhrāpāmārgakārjunāḥ | plekṣebhapippalī saṃjñā viṣṇukrānti nṛpāhvayā || 66 || aśvatthaṃ nāgapuṣpañca caturthe dravyamīritam | tulasī tagarañcaiva turuṣkaṃ tejanīpunaḥ || 67 || bilakaṃ jīrakaṃ kṛṣṇajīrakañca hareṇukam | śrīveṣṭakam gandharasaṃ phalinī raktacandanam || 68 || sauripakaṃ vyāghranakhaṃ vallakīsvarṇapuṣpakam | dārvīśuktinakhaṃ dāru sitāhvaṃ ca kuṭaṃ naṭam || 69 || gugguluñcaiva mṛdvīkā siteti girikarṇikā | vaṭaśṛṃgendriyāhvañca phaṇirjambu manaśśilā || 70 || śaṃkhinī bhṛṃgarājaśca nīvāraṃ gairikaṃ tathā | āmramocarasaṃ jātiḥ pāṭalī mārjanaṃ punaḥ || 71 || pañcamāvaraṇaṃ hyetadanyathā ca nigadyate | śamīdūrvārka bilvañca campakaṃ śaṅkhapuṣpakam || 72 || apāmārgaṃ tathā viṣṇukrāntirdhuttarameva ca | nandyāvartaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ śvetapadmaṃ tato matam || 73 || punnāgaṃ jātipuṣpañca pāṭalī sahadevikā || 731/2 || śatapatrañca lakṣmīsyāt bhūpadmaṃ dhātakī punaḥ | tulasī karavīrañca kṛṣṇavallī ca malliā || 741/2 || gokṣurādau śatāverī tatastasmātkṛtāñjalīḥ | mahādroṇapunardroṇamahābhadrīca bhadrikā || 751/2 || indravallī rudraparṇī dhātryante tu harītakī | vyāghranakhyā ca maṃjiṣṭhaṃ saralaṃ bhadrakoṣṭhakam || 761/2 || navanītaṃ drāviḍāhvaṃ sajjaṃ takkolasaṃjñakam | cañcalātibalācaiva balāsiṃhāpriyaṃgukam || 771/2 || loghrañca kesarannāgaṃ pūrvaṃ jambū kapitthakam | aśvattho gugguluñcaiva lājiraṃ kṛṣṇajīrakam || 781/2 || satilaṃ kuṃkumaṃ meghamagaruṃ kṛṣṇarocanā | śrīveṣṭako gandharasaḥ pippalī hastipippalī || 791/2 || kṛṣṇāgaruṃ catagaraṃ tataḥ proktaṃmanaśśilām | raktacandanasaṃjñañca lavaṃgaṃ rātricūrṇakam || 801/2 || kaṣāyaṃ mārjanañcānte sthāpayeddhṛdayāṇunā | catuḥ kṣīra kujodbhūtatvaksārvasyātkaṣāyakaḥ || 811/2 || āmrajambūtarūttthatvak sāropari ca kīrtitaḥ | dūrvātilakuśāgraistu mārjanaṃ tvabhidhīyate || 821/2 || atibalāntamiṣṭaṃ syādekāśītighaṭasthitau | pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ gavyaṃ dikṣu vidikṣu ca || 831/2 || dadhisarpimadhukṣīramagneḥ prabhṛti vinyaset | tilaṃ śrīvṛkṣapatrañca candanaṃ meghasaṃjñakam || 841/2 || campakaṃ hariberañca sarṣapannāgakesaraṃ | takkolañca phalaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ kaccolaṃ lohasaṃjñakam || 851/2 || lavaṃgapatrakarpūrān bāhye ṣoḍaśa vinyaset | tṛtīyāvaraṇe saktūn agnau bhūtaghaṭeṣvapi || 861/2 || bhasitaṃ rātricūrṇañca śakṛccūrṇaṃ krameṇa ca | dhātrī ca nālikerañca likucaṃ mātulaṃgakam || 871/2 || tadbāhyegnyādi koṇeṣu catussaptasu vinyaset | lakṣmīñca sahadevīñca viṣṇukrāntiṃ krameṇa tu || 881/2 || rudraparṇyā samāyuktaṃ caturnavasu vinyaset | guñjādi niṣkaparyantaṃ pādyādyaṃgaṃ pramāṇakam || 891/2 || ekadvitricatuḥprasthaṃ pañcagavyādi mānakam | madhyamānaṃ tathā proktaṃ pādamardhaṃ tathāpi vā || 901/2 || ājyatailapramāṇañca tathaiva parikalpayet | karpūrakuṃkumādīnāṃ mānamiṣṭaṃ pradīyatām || 911/2 || madhye vidyeśvarāḥ pūjyāśśatarudrābahirmatāḥ | evaṃ trividharītyā tu śatamaṣṭottaraṃ matam || 921/2 || navasaṃkhyairnavavyūhaiḥ kāṣṭhādvitayamadhyagaiḥ | aṣṭādvārasamāyuktai rekāśītistu pūjyate || 931/2 || aṣṭottarasahasrākhyaṃ adhunātra nigadyate | varālatruṭikarpūratvagelośīrajātayaḥ || 941/2 || ebhiryuktaṃ śivāmbhasyācchivamantrābhimaṃtritam | tenaiva pūrayetkumbhān vardhanī kalaśānapi || 951/2 || pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam | kṣīrandadhighṛtañcaiva prathamāvaraṇe nyaset || 961/2 || kṣaudraṃ yavaṃ gulannyastvā kuśaṃ rambhāphalaṃ tathā | sarṣapaṃ nālikerākhyaṃ rajanī mātulaṃgakam || 971/2 || lājaḍāḍimasaktvākhyān panasaṃ bhasmacūrṇakam | pañcaviṃśatimadhyastha dravyāṇyetāni ṣoḍaśa || 981/2 || ratna lohajadhātūnāṃ bījaṃ gandhodakaṃ kramāt | pūrvasmin saṃsthitaṃ jñeyaṃ koṇadvayavivarjitam || 991/2 || mṛnmārjanaṃ parimukhaṃ mārjanaṃ patrapuṣpayuk | dakṣiṇe paścime jñeyaṃ mānyāstraphalatoyayuk || 1001/2 || kaṣāyāḍhayodakopetamuttare punarucyate | kāntamūlodakaṃ brahmakūrcaṃ śāntyudavalkale || 1011/2 || māṇikkañcendrenīlañca muktāvaiḍūryavajrakam | puṣparāgaṃ pravālañca sphaṭikaṃ (marakatantathā) || 1021/2 || pañcaratnamiti jñeyaṃ ādyā bhāve dvitīyakam | ratnodakamiti proktaṃ lohodakamataḥ param || 1031/2 || suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmramāyasaṃ trapusīsakam | ārakūṭaṃ tataḥ kāṃsyayuktaṃ lohodakam param || 1041/2 || saurāṣṭramañjanaṃ śyāmā haritālaṃ manaśśilā | gairikaṃ rocanaṃ cānte dhātūdakamidaṃ matam || 1051/2 || śālikodravanīvāra priyaṃgutila sarṣapāḥ | śyāmāṣṭakaṃ yavo bījo bījodakamihoditam || 1061/2 || navanītañca karpūraṃ tvagelāpatrasaṃyutam | candanaṃ laghukuṣṭhañca varālośīramustakāḥ || 1071/2 || kuṃkumaṃ hariberañca kaccolaṃ jātireva ca | ebhistu cūrṇitairyuktaṃ gandhodakamiti smṛtam || 1081/2 || parvate ca nadītīre valmīke karkaṭāvaṭe | vṛṣaśṛṃge ca satkṣetre samudre gajadantake || 1091/ 2 || aṣṭabhiśca samāyuktaṃ mṛdambhaḥ parikīrtitam | gokṣurā sahadevī ca viṣṇukrāntā kṛtāñjali || 1101/2 || śirīṣendīvaraṃ rātrirebhirmārjanamucyate | dūrvāṃkurañca kuśāgraṃ gaurasarṣapam || 1111/2 || bhadrākṛtāñjalīyuktaṃ parimāṇaṃ taducyate | tulasībilvapatrañca tamālañca tapasvinī || 1121/2 || apāmārgasamāyuktaṃ patratoyamiheritam | padmaṃ raktotpalaṃ paścāt pāṭalī campakaṃ tathā || 1131/2 || punnāgakuravanāraṃganandyāvartaṃ ca mallikā | śvetārkavakulaiyuktaṃ puṣpatoyamiheritam || 1141/2 || kuṣṭhaṃ kuṭannaṭaṃ lohañcandanaṃ kuṃkumantathā | karpūrośīrasamyuktaṃ mānyodakamiheritam || 1151/2 || śūlaṃ kapālahariṇī pinākaḥ paraśustathā | pāśokṣamālāḥhaimāśca tairastrodakaṃ bhavet || 1161/2 || panaso nālikeraśca mātulaṃgadvayaṃ tataḥ | nāraṃgadvayarambhādyaiḥ uktamasmin phalodakam || 1171/2 || palāśodumbarāśvatthamāyūraplakṣapāṭalī | jambūtvagbhissamāyuktaṃ kaṣāyodakamīritam || 1181/2 || abhrakatritayaṃ paścānmākṣikatritayantataḥ | gandhatrayasamāyuktamāḍhyatoyamiti smṛtam || 1191/2 || sūryakāntastvayaskānto bhrāmakaścandrakāntakam | nikuntaḥ pañcabhiryuktaṃkāntodakamiti smṛtam || 1201/2 || uśīro hariberañca pīvariḥ puṣkarantathā | śrīkaṇṭhaśceti pañcabhiryuktammūlodakaṃ smṛtam || 1211/2 || gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīrandadhisarpiḥ kuśodakam | ebhirdravyaissamāyuktaṃ brahmakūrcamiti smṛtam || 1221/2 || mayūraśikhibhūrjatvagrocanābhṛṃgarājakam | kṛtāṃjaliśca pañcabhiryuktaṃ syādvalkalodakam || 1231/2 || agnikoṇāt kramāttailaṃ kṣīrandadhighṛtaṃ nyaset | catvāriṃśatsumadhyasthakalaśadravyamīritam || 1241/2 || lakṣmī bhadrā kuśodānto nīvāraṃ campakam punaḥ | vibhītā gokṣurādyaṣṭau garbhāvaraṇagā matāḥ || 1251/2 || raktotpalaṃ śamīpaścāt padmaṃ surasa saṃjñakam | nadyāvartamapāmārgaṃ dūrvā ca karavīrakam || 1261/2 || yavāhvādroṇapuṣpañca viṣṇukrāntiñca mallikā | jāti bilvaṃ sitārkañca ekapatrāravindakam || 1271/2 || dravyāṇi ṣoḍaśaitāni prativyūhantṛtīyakam | vṛttakramamatho vakṣye śivakumbhantu madhyataḥ || 1281/2 || tadvāme vardhanī jñeyā ratnānyaṣṭasu vinyaset | māṇikkaṃ śivakumbhe tu pañcaratnasamanvitam || 1291/2 || karṇikā bāhyadeśe tu dalamadhyeṣṭadikṣu vā | pādyādikaṃ sahasraṃ tu tadbahirvinyaset kramāt || 1301/2 || pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam | kṣīrandadhighṛtañcaiva prathamāvaraṇe nyaset || 1311/2 || dvitīyāvaraṇe svarṇaṃ pade ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyake | caturviṃśati saṃkhyāte nālikeraphalaṃ bahiḥ || 1321/2 || dvātriṃśatsaṃkhyake proktastvikṣusāraścaturthake | ṣaṭpañcāśat ghaṭe prokto pañcame madhu kīrtitam || 1331/2 || catuṣṣaṣṭiyuto bāhye nānāpuṣpañca kīrtitam | dvisaptatisamāyukto saptame sarvabījakam || 1341/2 || aṣṭame caturāśītau vinyaset kadaliphalam | navameṣaṇṇavatyante bhasitantadanantaram || 1351/2 || daśame śatasaṃyukte pañcagavyaṃ prakīrtitam | caturyukte śatepañcagavyamekādaśāṃśake || 1361/2 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ bāhye kaṣāyodakamucyate | dhātu lohodakaṃ paścāt śateṣoḍaśasaṃyute || 1371/2 || śate viṃśatisaṃyukte bāhye mṛdvārikīrtitam | sarvagandhañca sarveṣu kalaśeṣu vinikṣipet || 1381/2 || pañcaviṃśati saṃkhye tu prativyūhantu madhyame | ghaṭaṃ vā kalaśaṃ vāpi catvāriṃśattu saṃkhyayā || 1391/2 || vardhanyarthaṃ suvarṇañca vastrakūrcādisaṃyutam | pratyekaṃ vinyasetsamyak dravyaṃ vā viniveśayet || 1401/2 || ubhayañcottamaṃ vidyāt dravyanyāse dvijottamāḥ | uktamārgeṣu sarvañcellabdhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam || 1411/2 || ardhena madhyamaṃ proktaṃ pādātkanyasamucyate | vidyeśāḥ madhyame devāstvanyatra śiva eva hi || 1421/2 || sa ca nāmnāṃ sahasraistu paṭhyatetadviśeṣataḥ | paṭhanvāpūjayedīśāṃ śivanāmnātha kevalam || 1431/2 || kūṭākṣarādisaṃyuktañcaturthyanta samanvitam | svāhāntaṃ vā namaskāraprāntaṃ praṇavapūrvakam || 1441/2 || aṣṭottarasahasrāttu tyajetbāhyāvṛtiṃ guruḥ | tatrāgneyādikoṇasthañcaturvyūhaṃ samācaret || 1451/2 || antaḥ koṇacatuṣkeṣu śivavyūhasya bāhyataḥ | sthāpayeddikṣuhomārthameteṣāmantarālake || 1461/2 || tatbāhye ṣoḍaśavyūhāḥ pūrvavatsaṃvyavasthitāḥ | anyat sarvaṃ samānaṃ syādaṣṭapañcaśataṃ bhavet || 1471/2 || aṣṭasaṃkhyā samāyukto dviśate madhyameṣṭakam | tatbahiḥ pañcaviṃśacca digvidikṣu prakalpayet || 1481/2 || bāhye ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyātān gṛhaṇīyāddigvidiggatam | aṣṭavyūhantathātvetu ukta saṃkhyānvitaṃ bhavet || 1491/2 || dravyāṇāntu pramāṇaṃ yat vistārātpunarucyate | ratnāni svasvarūpeṇa śastāni dvijasattamāḥ || 1501/2 || daśabhāṣāditadvṛddhyā niṣkāntaṃ lohamānakam | lohavṛddhayā tu mānaṃ syāttathā pāṣāṇamānakam || 1511/2 || niṣkapādāditadvṛddhyā palāntaṃ bījamānakam | tāvattaṇḍulamānaṃ syāt sitāmānantathā matam || 1521/2 || kintu nandapālāntaṃ syāt dviguṇaṃ gulamānakam | gandhadravyapramāṇantu dhātuvatparikīrtitam || 1531/2 || phalāni patracūrṇāni tadvallājāśca saktavaḥ | tilasarṣapahāridragośakṛtbhasmamānakam || 1541/2 || pañcagavyandadhikṣīraṃ mānaṃ bhasmapramāṇakam | kṣīravatghṛtamardhaṃ vā pādaṃ kṣaudrantathāpalam || 1551/2 || phalābhāve yathālābhaṃ śeṣamadbhiḥ prapūrayet || 157 || ghṛtavattailamānaṃ syāt sarvaṃ vā pātramānayet | ardhapādantadardhaṃ vā puṣpaṃ hastamitaṃ bhavet || 157 || oṣadhistatsamaṃ proktantanmānañca tathā matam | tathaiva pātramānaṃ tu mūlamānantu gandhavat || 158 || śuṣka puṣpaphalādīnāmmānaṃ gandhavadiṣyate | mṛnmānaṃ pūrvavatproktamanyadapyevamūhyatām || 159 || vajraṃ samastaratnānāṃ lohānāmagnidaivatam | yavo nikhila bījānāṃ dhātūnāṃ haritālakam || 160 || oṣadhīnāmabhāve tu sahadevī praśasyate | phalānāṃ kadalījātaṃ patrāṇāṃ bilvapatrakam || 161 || nīlotpalantu puṣpāṇāmutpalaṃ vidhīyate | candanaṃ sarvagandhānāṃ mṛdasyurdarbhamūlajāḥ || 162 || tvacāmāśvatthajā proktā mūlānāntu kuṭannaṭam | sitābhāve gulaṃ proktamikṣūgakṣaudrayośca tat || 163 || phalapuṣpādyabhāve tu tatpatrādikameva vā | dravyāṇyetāni sarvāṇi mūlamantreṇa vinyaset || 164 || pidhāya bījamukhyena śarāvaiḥ pallavaistu vā | datvā hṛdayamantreṇa vastrāṇi vividhāni ca || 165 || varjayitvāti kṛṣṇāni hīnāni śarahastataḥ | gandhaṃ svanāmamantreṇa puṣpandhūpantathaiva hi || 166 || dīpena sahito mantrī liṃgamudrāṃ pradarśayet | kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha homakarma samārabhet || 167 || sahasrakalaśe pañcaśatahomaṃ samācaret | kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyute || 168 || kṛtvā kuṇḍādisaṃskāramagnikāryoktavartmanā | samidājyānnalājāṃśca tilaṃ vai homayetkramāt || 169 || palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ pūrvāditaḥ kramāt | śamīravādiramāyūraśrīvṛkṣāḥ pāvakāditaḥ || 170 || aṣṭapakṣe tu samidhaḥ tyajetkoṇacatuṣṭayam | pañcapakṣe tu samidhaḥ tyajecchamyādi sambhavāḥ || 171 || caturhomavidhāne tu pradhānevātha pūrvake | śatamardhaṃ tadarghaṃ vā mūlahomaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 172 || mūlāddaśāṃśatoṃgānāntathā brahma sulocane | kṛtvā homaṃ praviśyāntardvārapūjāṃ vidhāya ca || 173 || praviśya garbhagehe tu liṃgaṃ saṃśoddhaya pūrvavat | saṃkalpya cāsanaṃ pīṭhe mūrtimāvāhya pūjayet || 174 || brahmabhiḥ sakalīkṛtya vidyādehaṃ tato nyaset || 1741/2 || pādyāditritayaṃ datvā gandhapuṣpaṃ sadhūpakam | dīpañca mūlamantreṇa datvātodyasamanvitam || 1751/2 || nṛttageyasamāyuktaṃ śaṃkhadhvanisamanvitam | vedastotraravopetaṃ ghaṇṭānādasamanvitam || 1761/2 || jayaśabdasamopetaṃ śivaṃ kumbhañca vardhanīm | uddhṛtya nītvā devāgre tripādopari vinyaset || 1771/2 || datvā ghaṭastha devāya devyāḥ pādyādikaṃ trayam | gandhapuṣpaṃ sadhūpañca dīpamarghyaṃ vidhāya ca || 1781/2 || apanīya pidhānaṃ tat dakṣahastena deśikaḥ | sakūrcapuṣpatoyāḍhyaṃ śivamantraṃ samuccaran || 1791/2 || saṃgṛhya tatvacittastu liṃgamūrdhni manuṃ nyaset | deveśīmapi tadvāme devasya viniveśayet || 1801/2 || śivamanraṃ smarankumbhatoyena snāpayecchivam | piṇḍikā rūpiṇīṃ devīṃ snāpayettaṃ manusmaran || 1811/2 || datvā jātena pādyantu pādayostanmukheṣu | īśānādyaiśca sadyāntaiḥ pañcabhirviniveśayet || 1821/2 || ācā * *? sya cūḍānte śirasyarghyaṃ pradāpayet | pañcagavyābhiṣekādau mahāghaṇṭāravānvitam || 1831/2 || upasthānasamāyuktaṃ dhūpaṃ vā viniveśayet | avaśyamāvṛtāntesyādupasthānaṃ sadhūpakam || 1841/2 || nānāphalāni gavyāni pañcāmṛtayutāni ca | vidyante cet tadātaiśca snāpayet parameśvaram || 1851/2 || virukṣya gandhatoyena snāpayelliṃgamādarāt | arcanoktaṃ samabhyarcya homopetaṃ samāpayet || 1861/2 || sakalasnapanañcettu sakalasthāpanoktavat | āsanaṃ saṃprakalpyāsmin kumbhe mūrtimanuṃ smaret || 1871/2 || brahmabhissakalīkṛtya tatkalāstatra vinyaset || 188 || nyastvā vidyātanuṃ tattadrūpaṃ dhyātvā sadāśivam | snapanādyañca pādyādi kṛtvā datvā hṛdā guruḥ || 189 || gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpañca dīpamarghyaṃ vidhāya ca | pradarśya liṃgamudrāntu kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 190 || iṣṭvā gaurīñca vardhanyāṃ yonimudrāṃ pradarśya ca | varmaṇā cāvakuṇṭhyātha rudrānāvaraṇasthitān || 191 || pūrvoktavidhināvāpi krameṇāvāhya pūjayet | gatvā sakalasāmīpyamāsanaṃ mūrtimeva ca || 192 || saṃkalpya sakalikṛtya vidyādehamanuṃ smaran | snapanādyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā datvā pādyādikatrayam || 193 || gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpañca sadīpaṃ vinivedayet | prāgvat ghaṭañca karakaṃ nītvā hṛdi manuṃ nyaset || 194 || tattaddevīmanuṃ devyā hṛdaye viniveśayet | snāpayitvā krameṇaiva pādyādidvitribhāgikam || 195 || deve datvā'vaśiṣṭantu devyāśca vinivedayet | pṛthagvā sthāpayitvā tu deveśīmabhiṣecayet || 196 || pādamūlañca devasya gandhādyairvābhiṣecamet | citrādyairdarpaṇādyaiśca snāpayet snapanoktavat || 197 || devyāścet snapanaṃ madhye kumbhaṃ vā karakanyaset | dravyeṣu bhedā nāstyatra devatābheda iṣyate || 198 || śāntyādyāḥ pañcakḷptaisyurvāmādyā navakalpane | dhārikādyā mahādikṣustrīpāṭhavaśamāgatāḥ || 199 || anantādyāvidikṣvaṣṭapañcaviṃśatisaṃjñakāḥ | pṛthivyādyāḥ pradhānāntāstatra devāstu vāmataḥ || 200 || ūrdhvānudevatāḥ proktāstrīliṃgāntāssamīritāḥ | atraiva snapanaṃ vakṣye kṣīrādyairdvijasattamāḥ || 201 || payodadhighṛtakṣaudraiḥ puṣpairviśeṣānnālikerajaiḥ | salilaissatphalopetaissadghaṭādiṣu saṃsthitaiḥ || 202 || cūrṇairhāridrakaiḥ puṣpairviśeṣānnālikerajaiḥ | salilaissatphalopetaissadghaṭādiṣu saṃsthitaiḥ || 203 || gandhādyairauṣadhopetaiśśuddhodairgandhatailataḥ | gaṃgādiprabhavaistoyaiḥ pūrvoktena ca vartmanā || 204 || snāpayet parameśānaṃ sarvadoṣāpanuttaye | sarvābhīṣṭa prasiddhyarthaṃ rājñāṃ vijayahetave || 205 || sadārodyaprasidhyarthamāyuṣyārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ | sarvasampatprasiddhyarthaṃ balārthaṃ kāntihetave || 206 || rāṣṭradurbhikṣanāśāya tatsthaduṣṭanivṛttaye | rāṣṭrakṣobhe'dbhutaprāptau durnimitte viśeṣataḥ || 207 || vaśyārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ gajāśvādi prasiddhaye | teṣāṃ rogavināśārthaṃ rogānutpattihetave || 208 || yuddhodyate svasenāyā balāyāmṛti hetave | bhayārthaṃ parasenāyāḥ kṣayārthaṃ tatbhramārthakam || 209 || naranārī gavādīnāṃ roganāśārthameva | janmarkṣe dine rājñāmabhiṣeke tathāpi vā || 210 || tattaccandrāṣṭamarkṣe vā tasya vaināśikoḍuke | ayane viṣupe vāpi grahaṇasthāpanādike || 211 || utsave ca pavitre ca damanāropaṇe'pica | kṛttikā dīpanakṣatre cānyasmin māsaṛkṣake || 212 || aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ | mārgaśīrṣe ca māsethatvārdrāyāntu viśeṣataḥ || 213 || prāyaścitteṣu tatkāryaṃ navanaivedyakarmaṇi | janakalyāṇakāle ca narāṇāṃ rakṣaṇārthake || 214 || viśeṣa pūjākāle ca bhaktānāmutsavepi ca | devabhramaṇakāle vā mṛgayāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 215 || kuryātpratidinaṃ vāpi trisaṃdhyāyāṃ gurūttamāḥ | sandhyādvaye vā caikasyāṃ snapanaṃ kārayecchive || 216 || prāguttavartmanā kaścit viśeṣastatra gadyate | kumbhenaikena vā vyomasaṃkhyena kalaśena vā || 217 || prāguttadravyayuktena vardhanī sahitena vā | pañcabrahmādhipaiḥ pañcaghaṭairvākalaśaistu vā || 218 || ekadravyayutairvāpi vardhanī sahitaistu vā | iṣṭadravyaṃ bhavenmadhye tadvānyatkarakasthitam || 219 || ekadravyaṃcaturdikṣu bhinnadravyamathāpi vā | pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ pañcagavyantu vā bhavet || 220 || navakumbhavidhāne'pi vidhānaṃ sadṛśaṃ matam | ekadravyantu vā hīne dikṣu pādyādikantu vā || 221 || svarṇādi nirmite pātre vidhānaṃ vaitadīritaṃ | prāguktatritayañcaitat viśeṣānnityakarmaṇi || 222 || pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyātamapi nitye praśaṃsthitam | uttamottamapūjāyāmaṣṭottaraśatāvadhi || 223 || snapanaṃ vā prakartavyaṃ nityāddhyāya pracoditam | naimittikaṃ tadūrdhvasthaṃ pūrvoktamapi saṃsthitam || 224 || pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyādi sāṣṭasāhasrakāvadhau | antarāvaraṇe kaścit viśeṣastvabhidhīyate || 225 || hitvā catuṣṭayaṃ koṇasaṃsthitantadyutantu vā | snāpayeddevadeveśamudagaiḥ prāgvadeva hi || 226 || śreṣṭha pūjādi saṃyukte sthāne snapanapūrvakam | karma tadvadvidheyaṃ syāt śreṣṭhahīnāṃ kriyāṃ tyajet || 227 || hīnakarmaṇi na śreṣṭhāḥ kriyāśastā dvijottamāḥ | nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ snapanaṃ trividhaṃ matam || 228 || nitya naimittike kārye pratyavāyajighāṃsayā | kāmyārthaṃ kāmyakarmeṣṭanniṣiddhanna samācaret || 229 || kartavyaṃ vā na kartavyamitisandehasaṃgatau | karaṇebhyudayo jñeyo karaṇe doṣa iṣyate || 230 || samaścellokaśāstrābhyāṃ vidhernyāyassamīritaḥ | tābhyāmeva niṣiddhe tu sandigdhaṃ tatparityajet || 231 || kriyāmantrādibhedena śāstrabhedena vā bhavet | kriyāmantrādibhedena tantra bhedo yatastataḥ || 232 || tasmāttatraca śaivoktaṃ kartavyannānya śāstrataḥ | praśastannoditantatra śāstrāntaramathāśrayet || 233 || tadvidhānānupanne tatrāpyeṣo vidhīyate | prāyaścittādike'nukte svaśāstre paraśāstrataḥ || 234 || vartamāne tu śāstrārthe tadaṃgaṃ sṛksruvādikam | svaśāstrasiddhaṃ vāgrāhyamatha śāstrāntaroditam || 235 || ekamādikamālocya kārayedyo nṛpottamaḥ | so'cireṇa tu kālena sakalādhipatirbhavet || 236 || tasyāpyāyuṣamārogyammanassaṃkalpitañcayat | sarvantatrabhavettasya śive bhaktiḥ prajāyate || 237 || viparītakriyāndṛṣṭvāpyaudāsīnaṃ karoti yaḥ | sa rājā kṣayamāpnoti nātrakāryā vicāraṇā || 238 || tasmādācāryavaryeṇa pañcagocaravartinā | śaivāgamaparijñānapārageṇa kriyāvatā || 239 || kriyānirvartanīyāsyāt svasyarāṣṭrābhivṛddhaye | guro rgurūttamo grāhyaśśivaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 240 || tenaivasnapanādyantu kārayet munisattamāḥ | viśeṣapūjātenaiva vartanīyeṣṭasiddhaye || 241 || payodadhighṛtakṣaudrapramukhairdevamīśvaram | saṃsnāpyāmalapiṣṭādyairvirūkṣyeśaṃ saṃvedikam || 242 || gandhatoyena saṃsnāpya vāsasā parimārjayet | candanādyaissamālipya paṭṭādyairbhūṣayecchivam || 243 || gandhapuṣpasagādyaiśca dhūpayettadanantaram | karpūravartisaṃyuktaṃ dīpamārātrikannayet || 244 || pañcavarṇahaviṣyaṃ vā pāyasaṃ śuddhameva vā | nānopadaṃśasaṃyuktaṃ nānāphalasamanvitam || 245 || datvā tadante tāmbūlammukhavāsasamanvitam | elālavaṃkekarpūrajātītakkolacūrṇayuk || 246 || mañjiṣṭākhaṇḍasammiśraṃ mukhavāsamidaṃ bhavet | praṇamyādhyeṣyalabdhājño homārthaṃ kuṇḍamāśrayet || 247 || samidhājyena caruṇā tilenāpi samanvitam | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā pūrṇāmante samācaret || 248 || tasmāt bhasmasamādāya yajamānāya dāpayet | saṃprārthya vāñchitaṃ karma praṇamecca punaḥ punaḥ || 249 || dinamekaṃ samārabhya saptāhāntaṃ samācaret | dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ catuṣpañcaguṇantu vā || 250 || ṣaṭsaptaguṇasaṃkhyātaṃ karmasiddhyarthameva vā | pūjāvaiśeṣikīkhyātā pūrvoktaphaladāyinī || 251 || naimittikañca nityānte kartavyamavirodhataḥ | nityepravartamāne tu yadā naimittikaṃ bhavet || 252 || samāpyālpena kālena nityanaimittikañcaret | sandhyāparārddhakālācet pūrvārdhe vidyate yadi || 253 || naimittikaṃ svakāle tu kartavyamavicārataḥ | sandhyāmapyalpakālena cāparārdhe samācaret || 254 || tantraiṇaivāpyanuṣṭhānamubhayatra samācaret | dhūpāntaṃ vātha naivedyaparyantannityakarma ca || 255 || vidhāya prāptakāle tu naimittikamathācaret | naimittikaṃ mahacceddhi samārabhyasvakālake || 256 || ekādyāvaraṇāntaṃ tu sandhyāśeṣaṃ samāpya ca | sandhyānte sarvakalaśaiḥ snāpayeduktavartmanā || 257 || naimittikadvayaprāptau mahadādau samācaret | laghvante sadṛśantaścet kāmacāro vidhīyatām || 258 || naimittikasyakālopi dvividhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | alpānalpavibhāgena svalpasyādayanādikaḥ || 259 || grahaṇādirmāhākālasvalpakālo'grato bhavet | grasyamāne ravaukuryānmucyamāne niśākare || 260 || bhaviṣyatyayane dakṣe tvatīte cottarāyaṇe | viṣuve madhyakāle ca snapanādyaṃ samācaret || 261 || kanyāyāṃ midhune dhanuṣyante samācaret | sihme ca vṛścike kumbhe vṛṣeścādau samācaret || 262 || ardhamekaṃ dvayaṃ vāpi yāmaṃ vā ghaṭikāmapi | ādau cānte ca gṛhṇīyāt snapanādiṣu karmasu || 263 || ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścādvastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ | upayuktamihadravyaṃ yāge svarṇāmbarādikam || 264 || ācāryāya pradeyaṃ syāt nānyabhogāya kalpayet | yāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ yat dravyaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ maṇḍapasya tu || 265 || sthaṇḍilañcāmbaraṃ svarṇaṃ kumbhaṃ vā kalaśādikam | toraṇaṃ sruksruvāvaṣṭamaṃgalannavaratnakam || 266 || taddhomacarunaivedyaśeṣaṃyanmaṇḍapasya ca | valayantatprapādīṃśca madanyadupayuktakam || 267 || ācāryāyaiva deyaṃ syāt pañcagocaravartine | niṣkādidaśaniṣkāntā deśike dakṣiṇe matā || 268 || niṣkāṣṭamāṃśaṃ hīnasyādadhamāṃśantadardhakam | navadhā dhakṣiṇā kṣudrakrame syāddhīna vṛttike || 269 || nitye tu kalpayedvṛddhiṃ manassantoṣaṇaṃ tathā || 2691/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre spanavidhiḥ caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ snapanavidhi paṭalaḥ pañca hastādi ṣaṭ sapta hastaparyantake'pi vā | caturgātrādike'ṣṭāṣṭa gātra paryantake'pi vā || sūtranyāsa madhoreṇa tālamātrāntaraṃ yathā kaṣāyodakaṃ catukṣīrakujodbhūta tvak sārasyāt kaṣāyakaḥ | āmrajambūtarūtthatvak sāro vā parikīrtitaḥ || mārjanodakaṃ dūrvātīla kuśāgraistu mārjanaṃ tvabhidhīyate | ratnodakam māṇikkaṃ cendranīlasya muktā vaiḍūrya ratnakam | puṣparāgaṃ pravālaṃ ca vajraṃ sphaṭika khaṇḍakam || marakatañca ratnāni navaratnāni pañcakam || pañcaratnamiti jñeyaṃ ādyabhāve dvitīyakam || lohodakam suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ āyasaṃ trapu sīsakam | ārakūṭaṃ tataḥ kāṃsya yuktaṃ lohodaka mataḥ param || dhātūdakam saurāṣṭraṃ mañjanaṃ śyāmā haritālaṃ manaśśilā | gaurikaṃ rocanā cānte dhātūdakamitaṃ matam || bījodakam śālikodrava nīvāra priyaṃgutila sarṣapāḥ | śyāmāṣṭakaṃ yavo bījo bījodaka mihoditam || 106 || gandhodakam navanītaṃ ca karpūraṃ tvagelāpatrasaṃyutam | candanaṃ laghukuṣṭaṃ ca varālo śīra mustakāḥ || 107 || kuṃkumaṃ hariberaṃ ca kaccolaṃ jātireva ca | ebhistu cūrṇitairyuktaṃ gandhodaka miti smṛtam || 108 || mṛdodakam parvate ca nadītīraṃ valmīke karkaṭāvaṭe | vṛṣaśṛṃge ca sukṣetre samudre gajadantake || aṣṭabhiśca samāyuktaṃ mṛdaṃbhaḥ parikīrtitam || 109 || mārjanodakam gokṣurā sahadevī ca viṣṇu krāntā kṛtāñjalī | śirīṣendīvaraṃ rātrirebhi rmārjana mucyate || 110 || parimāṇodakam dūrvāṃkurañca padmaṃ ca kuśāgraṃ gaura sarṣapam | bhadrā kṛtāñjalīyuktaṃ parimāṇaṃ taducyate || patrodakam tulasī bilvapatraṃ tamālaśca tapasvinī | apāmārga samāyuktaṃ patratoya miheritam || puṣpodakam padmaṃ raktotpalaṃ paścāt paṭalī campakākṛtaḥ | punnāga kurava nāraṃga nadyāvartaṃ ca mallikā || śvetārka vakulairyuktaṃ puṣpatoya miheritam || kuṣṭaṃ kuṭannaṭaṃ lohañcandanaṃ kuṃkumantathā | karpūrośīra saṃyukta māḍayodaka miheritam || astrodakam śūlaṃ kapāla hariṇī pinākaḥ paraśustathā | pāśākṣamālā haimāśca tairastrodakaṃ bhavet || phalodakam panaso nālikeraśca mātuluṃga dvayaṃ tataḥ | nāraṅgadvayaraṃbhādyaiḥ uktamasmin phalodakam kaṣāyodakam palāśodumbarāśvattha māyūraplakṣa pāṭalī | jambū tvagbhissamāyuktaṃ kaṣāyodakamīritam āṅyodakam abhraka tritayaṃ paścāt ākṣika tritayantataḥ | gandhatraya samāyuktaṃ āḍayatoya miti smṛtam || kāntodakam sūryakāntastvayaskānto bhrāmaraścandrakāntakam | nikundaḥ pañcabhiryukta kāntodaka mitismṛtam || mūlodakam uśīro hariberaśca pīvariḥ puṣkarantathā | śrīkaṇṭhaśceti pañcabhiryuktammūlodakaṃ smṛtam || valkalodakam mayūra śikhi bhūrjatva grocanā bhraṃgarājakam | kṛtāñjaliśca pañcaibhiḥ yuktaṃ syādvalkalodakam || tvagodakam lakṣmī bhadrā kuśādānto nīvāraṃ campakaṃ punaḥ | vihitā gokṣurādyaṣṭau loghratvakvāri nirmitam || caturdalaṃ yathā pañcakalaśa sthāpanaṃ diśi | vidikṣvapi navākhyaṃ syāt [samantāt ekamāvṛtam 12 vidhikṣvapi navākhyaṃ syātsamantādekamāvṛtam | pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyāntaṃ tatsamantātsamāvṛtam || 49 | 109 || aṣṭottaraśatākhye tu madhyame pañcaviṃśatiḥ mārgabāhye tu koṇe syādekaviṃśati saṃkhyakaḥ śeṣairdikṣu caturdvāraṃ sahasre punarucyate 108 dvitālaṃ śivakumbhasya varddhanyāstālamātrakam | tritālaṃ karṇikāmānaṃ sarvasāmānyamīritam || 10 || athavottaravīdhisyāt karakasya sthitiryathā | tathā dvitālamānena karṇikāmānamīritam || 11 || caturdalaṃ yathā pañcakalaśasthāpanaṃ diśi | 111/2 | vidhikṣvapi navākhyaṃ syātsamantādekamāvṛtam | pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyāntaṃ tatsamantātsamāvṛtam || ekonapañcāśatsaṃkhyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ dvijāḥ catvāriṃśacca vyūhaṃ syāt pṛthak syātpañcaviṃśatiḥ ekadvitricaturbhistu padairvyūhāntaraṃ smṛtam madhya vyūhasya paritaḥ catuṣkuṇḍantu vāṣṭakam sva sva saṃkhyā samavyūhe homārthaṃ parikalpayet antarmārgaṃ samāvāhya vīthiśśāstre samīritam śivavyūhasya paritaḥ ṣoḍaśaiva parityajet sūtranyāsassamākhyātaḥ anyathāpi nigadyate 13 ekonapañcāśatsaṃkhyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ dvijāḥ 14 āvṛtidvayasaṃyuktaṃ tadbāhye parikalpayet pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyātān kalaśān madhyamasthitān 15 parihṛtyasamantāttu dvābhyāṃ vaikena mārgikam aṣṭadvārasamāyuktaṃ bahiṣṭhādāvṛtitrayam 16 madhyame tithisaṃkhyāssyuḥ navakoṇe vyavasthitāḥ madhyame tithisaṃkhye tu madhyamaṃ tatrayaṃ tyajet 17 aṣṭottaraśataṃ hyetat sahasraṃ cennavādhikam sūtradvayaṃ nyāsetpūrvāparagaṃ yāmyasaumyagam sārdhahastāntaraṃ hastamānāntaramathāpivā syāccaturdaśasaṃkhyātā vīthibāhye krameṇa ca tadbahirhomamiṣṭaṃ syāt caturdikṣu aṣṭadikṣu vā 10 dvitālaṃ śivakumbhasya varddhanyāstālamātrakamya | tritālaṃ karṇikāmānaṃ sarvasāmānyamīritam || 11 athavottara vīdhisyāt karakasyasthitiryathā | tathā dvitālamānena karṇikāmānamīritam 111/2 caturdalaṃ yathā pañcakalaśasthāpanaṃ diśi | 12 caturdalaṃ yathā pañcakalaśa sthāpanaṃ diśi | vidikṣvapi navākhyaṃ syāt [samantāt ekamāvṛtam] vidikṣvapi navākhyaṃ syātsamantādekamāvṛtam | pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyāntaṃ tatsamantātsamāvṛtam || vidikṣvapi navākhyaṃ syātsamantādekamāvṛtam | pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyāntaṃ tatsamantātsamāvṛtam ekonapañcāśatsaṃkhyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ dvijāḥ || 13 ekonapañcāśatsaṃkhyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ dvijāḥ | 14 āvṛtidvayasaṃyuktaṃ tadvāhye parikalpayet pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyātān kalaśān madhyamasthitān 15 parihṛtya samantāttu dvābhyāṃ vaikena mārgikam aṣṭadvārasamāyuktaṃ bahiṣṭhādāṣṭatitrayam 16 madhyame tithi saṃkhyāssyuḥ navakoṇe vyavasthitāḥ madhyame tithisaṃkhye tu madhyamaṃ tatrayaṃ tyajet 17 aṣṭottaraṃśataṃ hyetat sahasraṃ cennavādhikam aṣṭottaraśatākhye tu madhyame pañcaviṃśatiḥ mārgabāhye tu koṇe syādekaviṃśati saṃkhyakaḥ śeṣairdikṣu caturdvāraṃ sahasre punarucyate 1008 catvāriṃśacca vyūhaṃ syāt pṛthak syātpañcaviṃśatiḥ | ekadvitricaturbhistu padairvyūhāntaraṃ smṛtam || madhya vyūhasya paritaḥ catuṣkuṇḍantu vāṣṭakam | sva sva saṃkhyā samavyūhe homārthaṃ parikalpayet || antarmārgaṃ samāvāhya vīthiśśāstre samīritam | śivavyūhasya paritaḥ ṣoḍaśaiva parityajet || sūtranyāsassamākhyātaḥ anyathāpi nigadyate || sūtradvayaṃ nyasetpūrvāparagaṃ yāmya saumya saumyagam | sārdhahastāntaraṃ hastamānāntaramathāpivā || syāccaturdaśa saṃkhyātā vīthi bāhye krameṇa ca | tadbahirhomamiṣṭaṃ syāt caturdikṣu aṣṭadikṣu vā || 5 pañcame paṭale nityotsavavidhiḥ nityotsavavidhiṃ vakṣye nityapūjāṃgamuttamam | śivāgre vātha tadvāme vāme śuddhamahītale || 1 || prāsādamaṇṭapādau vā gomayenopalepite | prokṣite'streṇa saṃsthāpya pātraṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 2 || sauvarṇaṃ rājatantāmraṃ kāṃsyanirmitameva vā | tithyaṃgulaṃ samārabhya vyomāṃgulavivṛddhitaḥ || 3 || dvātriṃśadaṃgulāntaṃ tu pātramānamudīritam | vṛttamiṣṭaghanopetaṃ karṇikādalaśobhitam || 4 || tatpātre rasasaptāṣṭanavadigrudrabhājite | ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaṭbhāgaiḥ karṇikā bhavet || 5 || śeṣeṇa dalamākhyātaṃ vikārāṣṭadalammatam | ardhatripādamātraṃ vā dvimātraṃ karṇikocchrayam || 6 || tadvadoṣṭasamopetaṃ kevalaṃ pātrameva vā | kuḍupadvayamārabhya kuḍupādāḍhakāvadhi || 7 || taṇḍulaṃ kalpayedannaliṃgārthaṃ vā'kṣatārthakam | madhvājya miśritaṃ vānnaṃ prakṣipetpātramadhyame || 8 || tenānnaliṃgaṃ kartavyaṃ bhūtamātrapramāṇataḥ | ekāṃgulaṃ tu dairghyaṃsyādyāvadaṣṭādaśāṃgulam || 9 || aṃgulatrayamārabhya tithimātraṃ tu vistaram | agradvitricatuḥpañcamātraṃ ṣaṇmātrameva vā || 10 || naimittikārthannityārthamannaliṃgamudāhṛtam | trikālamannaliṃgaṃ vā prātarmadhyāhnayostu vā || 11 || madhyāhne vātha pūrvāhne puṣpaliṃgamudāhṛtam | pradoṣe'kṣataliṃgaṃsyāttatrapāśupataṃ yajet || 12 || candraśekharasaṃyuktantadvihīnakameva hi | tridhā pāśupato jñeyo miśraśśānto'grahetukaḥ || 13 || saumyassaumyekṣaṇāpetaḥ dvicaturhasta saṃyutaḥ || 131/2 || vidyunmālānibhaśvetaḥ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitaḥ | dakṣe'bhayākṣamālāyugitare varapāśayuk || 141/2 || varadābhayapāṇirvā sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ | hitvā'kṣamālāṃ pāśañca padmaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ krameṇa vā || 151/2 || yojayetsaumyamūrtisyādugramūrtirathocyate | śūlamūlābhaye dakṣe śūlāgravarade'nyataḥ || 161/2 || raudradṛṣṭiṃ jvalatkeśaṃ vyatyāsakaraśūlakam | triśūlākṣakaraṃ vāpi tridhā raudraṃ smaranyajet || 171/2 || evaṃ raudrantu miśraṃ syāt paraśuṃ śūlamāvaham | dakṣe pāśaṃ mṛgaṃ vāme tvanyathā vā nigadyate || 181/2 || triśūlamabhayaṃ savye pāśañcavaradapradam | dakṣa dvidhā samākhyātaṃ miśraṃ pāśupataṃ tridhā || 191/2 || puṣpākṣatānnaliṃgeṣu pūjanīyassvamantrataḥ | athavā pratimākāro vidheyastatpramāṇataḥ || 201/2 || sapīṭhe golakākāre vipīṭhe vā tamarcayet | annaliṃga pramāṇe tu mūlāgrasamavistare || 211/2 || hastāvadhipramāṇānte sarvalakṣaṇalakṣite | sthalikāmānadaṇḍena sahitaṃ vā samarcayet || 221/2 || indu śekharamūrtisyāt pratimālakṣaṇena tu | pāduke tryaṃgule tasmādaṃgulāṃgulavardhanāt || 231/2 || tithimātrāvasānantu tayordairghyaṃ prakīrtitam | dairghyānusārataḥ kāryo vistārasyārdha ucchrayaḥ || 241/2 || aṣṭāṃśāvadhiko madhyamānena navamānakaḥ | tayostu vṛṣabhaḥ pūjyastvananto vā prakīrtitaḥ || 251/2 || samantāllokapāḥ pūjyāḥ pūjādāvavasānake | navānnaliṃgasaṃyuktamatha nityotsavaṃ nayet || 261/2 || sarvairetaissamāyuktannityotsavamathācaret | dvābhyāṃ tribhiścaturbhiḥ vā pūrvāh ṇe ca pradoṣake || 271/2 || madhyāhne kevalaḥ pūjyo devaḥ pāśupatāhvayaḥ | raṃge vā śibikāyāṃ vā paricārakamūrdhasu || 281/2 || āropyalaṃkṛtāndevānvitānena samanvitam | chatracāmarasaṃyuktaṃ nānādhvajasamanvitam || 291/2 || gītanṛttasamāyuktaṃ vādyadhvanisamanvitam | dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ samācaret || 301/2 || ādyaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt maṃgiṇī tālasaṃyutam | vṛṣasya brahmatālaṃ syādagnestālantu bhṛṃgiṇī || 311/2 || mātṛṇāṃ caṇḍavādyaṃ syāt vighnarājasya ḍhakkarī | ṣaṇmukhasyodghaṭañcaiva jyeṣṭhāyāḥ kuñcitatālakam || 321/2 || taṭaprahāraṃ durgāyāḥ caṇḍake viṣamacihnakam | grāme vā nagare vāpi tathā prākāra eva vā || 331/2 || dvitīyabhramaṇaṃ hyetanmahāpīṭhapradakṣiṇam | ekaṃ vāpi dvayaṃ vāpi trayaṃ syācchabarīyutam || 341/2 || athavā balipīṭhantu brahmatālasamanvitam | gaṇatālena saṃyuktaṃ dvayaṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam || 351/2 || paiśācetvekamevaṃ syāccabarītālasaṃyutam | gopure vādyahīnaṃ vā śaṃkhadhvanisamanvitam || 361/2 || indrasya samatālaṃsyāt gāndhārasvarasaṃyutam | baddhāvaṇaṃ bhavedagneḥ kolligānasamanvitam || 371/2 || dakṣiṇe bhṛṃgiṇī tālaṃ kauśikena samanvitam | mallatālaṃ samākhyātaṃ naiṛtyāṃ naṭṭabhāṣayā || 381/2 || paścime navatālantu kāmaradhvanisaṃyutam | vāyavyāṃ balitālantu takkeśīsvarasaṃyutam || 391/2 || saumyāyāṃ koṭikaḥ proktastarkarāgaḥ samanvitaḥ | śālā pāṇisamāyuktaṃ śāṃkare ḍhakkarī matā || 401/2 || evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā tṛtīyaṃ dhāmasaṃviśet | pakṣālitāṃghrayassarve praviśeyuśśivālayam || 411/2 || athavā maṇṭapādau tu pīṭhasaṃsthāna mūrtiṣu | pādyādyairupacāraistu pūjayitvā praveśayet || 421/2 || liṃgāddevaṃ samāhṛtya liṃge dakṣe niveśayet | śivasya pādau pūjyau pāduke vāmadakṣiṇau || 431/2 || anyeṣāmapi devānāṃ devīnāṃ mūlabimbavat | rūpāntaraṃ vā svādhyāya siddhannityotsavārthakam || 441/2 || saṃpādya tena nityantu nityotsavamathācaret | tadastramannaliṃgādau pūjanīyaṃ svavāhanam || 451/2 || pādukā dvitaye pūjyamanyatsarvaṃ samānakam || 46 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre nityotsavavidhiḥ pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ 6 ṣaṣṭhe paṭale mahotsavavidhiḥ utsavaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yathāvadanupūrvakam | dhvajārohāvarohāntā kriyā utsava ucyate || 1 || dhvajāṃkuro dhvajaṃgasyāt dhvajāt pūrvantu tannayet | tīrtharkṣamādau niścitya tatpūrve triguṇepi vā || 2 || dvigeṇe taddine vāpi dhvajārohaṇamārabhet | māsabhaṃ tīrthanakṣatramārdrakṣaṃ sarvamāsake || 3 || rājñāṃ janmāvasānarkṣamābhiṣekarkṣameva vā | māghamāse tu ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ parvāntaṃ sarvamāsake || 4 || viṣuvāyanaparyantaṃ grahaṇāntantu tīrthabham | bhūtāṣṭamyantamanyeṣāṃ svasvatīrthāvasānakam || 5 || triguṇe dviguṇe vāpi taddine vāhni rātrike | adhivāsanapūrvantu dhvajamāropayet guruḥ || 6 || pañcahastādi visvāntaṃ dhvajadairghyaṃ prakalpayet | mānametat samākhyātaṃ śiraḥ pucchāntare dvijāḥ || 7 || tatsaṃyuktañca vā grāhyaṃ catussaptasamāvadhi | bhāgaṃ kṛtvaikabhāgena paṭavistāra ucyate || 8 || vistāreṇa samaḥ pucchastripādaṃvārdhamucyate | vistārārdhaṃ śiro jñeyaṃ pucchadvayasamanvitam || 9 || vetradvayasamāyuktaṃ tanmadhye vṛṣabhaṃ likhet | āyādi śubhasaṃyuktaṃ sthitaṃ vā śayanānvitam || 10 || śvetaṃ vā raktavarṇaṃ vā pītaṃ vālasamanvitam | raktaśṛṃgasamāyuktaṃ tadvat khurasamanvitam || 11 || grāmābhimukhasaṃsthānaṃ grāmādibhramaṇe vṛṣam | viśvāmitrādi ṣaṭtriṃśanmātrotsadhasamanvitam || 12 || jātyāyāṃśasamāyuktaṃ trivarṇanayanānvitam | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ svarṇamālāsamanvitam || 13 || mānaṃ mātrāṃgulābhyāṃ syāt dhvajadaṇḍa paṭovṛṣaḥ | padmāsanasamāyuktaṃ pārśve dīpadvayānvitam || 14 || cāmaradvayasaṃyuktaṃ chatrasaṃvṛtamastakam | pūrṇakumbhayutaṃ vāpi triśūlena yutannavā || 15 || evaṃ vṛṣaṃ samāpādya kṛtvā vā netramokṣaṇam | astra toyena saṃprokṣya śivāgre maṇṭapepi vā || 16 || manoramye'nyadeśe vā sthaṇḍiladvayasaṃyute | sthālikordhve nyasetpātraṃ tripādyuparisaṃsthitam || 17 || dhvajannavaghaṭaṃ vastrahemaratnaṃ sakūrcakam | sāpidhānaṃ sasūtrañca madhyame vṛṣabhādhipam || 18 || kalaśairaṣṭasaṃkhyātaissāpidhānaissavastrakaiḥ | salokapaissakūrcaistu vṛtaṃ vṛṣabhapūrvakam || 19 || ādhārākhyamanantañca dharmādyañca catuṣṭayam | vṛṣāsanapadañcoktvā caturthyantaṃ hṛdānvitam || 20 || praṇavādi namontañca kṛtvokṣāsanamatrahi | vṛkāraṃ hṛtpuṭaṃ kṛtvā vṛṣamūrtiṃ prakalpayet || 21 || ūrdhve brahmāṇi vinyasya mūlantatkalpitanyaset | saṃkalpitahṛdādīṃśca krameṇa viniveśayet || 22 || tatvatatveśvaropetaṃ mūrtimūrtiśvrānyaset | āvāhanādikaṃ pūrvaṃ pramukhaṃ vṛṣamūlataḥ || 23 || kṛtvā vṛṣabhagāyatryā gandhādyaiḥ kramaśorcayet | madhyakumbhe'pi saṃpūjya lokapān parito yajet || 24 || vṛṣabha gāyatrī- tīkṣṇaśṛṅgāya vigrahe vedapādāya dhīmahi | tanno vṛṣabhaḥ pracodayāt || kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi pūrvavatparikalpite | nirīkṣaṇādi saṃskāraiśśivāgniṃ saṃprakalpayet || 25 || tanmadhye vṛṣamāvāhya sāṃgaṃ santarpayettadā | sāmidājyena caruṇā śatenāṣṭottareṇa ca || 26 || tatvatatveśvarādīṃśca homayettadanantaram | pūrṇāndatvā samūlena sarvakāmaprapūraṇīm || 27 || saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ mudgānnantu nivedayet | paṭasthāya ghaṭasthāya vṛṣāyāsana rūpiṇe || 28 || prātassaṃpūjya gandhādyaiḥ paṭaṃ kumbhaṃ yathākramam | mukhavāsanatāmbūlaṃ vṛṣabhāya nivedayet || 29 || punaḥ pūrṇāhutindatvā sarvamaṃgalasaṃyutam | sarvātodya samāyuktannṛttavādyasamanvitam || 30 || raṃge vā śibikāyāṃ vā samāropya vṛṣadhvajam | triśūlena samāyuktandeveśena yutannavā || 31 || grāmadakṣiṇannītvā praviśedālayaṃ prati | daṇḍaṃ saṃsthāpayetpaścāt sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 32 || dhvajārohaṇadine vāpi adhivāsadinepi vā | dhāmoccastārasadṛśaḥ dviguṇastriguṇopi vā || 33 || ṣaṭsaptavasuhastena daṇḍasyādadhamatraye || 331/2 || ekāditalaparyantaṃ gopurāntamathāpi vā || 34 || rudradviguṇamadhyasthakarasaṃkhyāmitantu vā | madhyekanīyase cettu khātaṃ cettadbahiṣkṛtam || 35 || sarvaśśūloktavṛkṣo vā tvaksārakramukādikaḥ || 351/2 || palāśakhadirāśvatthavaṭacandana dāravaḥ || 36 || sālammādhūkatālaṃ vā sārāmrakamathāpi vā || vaiṇavaṃ jāti vṛkṣai vā śamībilvamathāpi vā || 37 || campako vā dviraṣṭādi triguṇāvadhināhayuk | svabhāvanāhasaṃyuktastvaksāradrumarnimitaḥ || 38 || dhvajadaṇḍassamākhyāto dhvajayaṣṭiśca kathyate | dvibhāgādi navāṃśāntandaṇḍa dairghyaṃ vidhāya ca || 39 || ekāṃśena vidhātavyā dhvajayaṣṭirgurūttamāḥ | pañcāṃgulaṃ samārabhya cāṃgulātṣoḍaśāṃgulam || 40 || yāvattāvatparīṇāhamupadaṇḍasya kalpayet | pañcāṃśāt dvādaśāṃśāntaṃ mūlanāhaṃ vidhāya ca || 41 || ekāṃśenonamagraṃsyāttathā daṇḍāgramiṣyate | daṇḍokto veṇuvṛkṣo vā dhvajayaṣṭimahīruhaḥ || 42 || ubhayoryogāsiddhyarthaṃ skandhatrayamathāharet | skandhaṃ dvayaṃ tanmānadvādaśāṃgulamānataḥ || 43 || ṣaṭtriṃśammātraparyantaṃ skandhadairghyaṃ prakalpayet | saptāṃgulaṃ samārabhya gāyatryarṇāṃgulāvadhi || 44 || skandhavistāra uddiṣṭo mūlāṃgre tu tribhāgataḥ | ardhena vā tripādena darvyākāro yathā tathā || 45 || catustridvayaṃgulaṃ vāpi mānameṣāṃ prakīrtitam || 451/2 || ardhachidramadhaskandha prānte yaṣṭyagradeśake || 46 || mūlāgrasuṣiropeta daṇḍayaṣṭyanurūpataḥ || 461/2 || ardhachidramadhaskandha prānte yaṣṭyagradeśake || 47 || daṇḍaprānte vidheyaṃ syādvalayaṃ skandha eva vā | bṛhatskandha tribhāgārthaṃ tripādaguṇamānataḥ || 48 || ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ samārabhya ṣaḍaṃgula vivṛddhitaḥ | daṇḍakhātapramāṇāntandaṇdāgrā dvalaya sthitaḥ || 49 || tadardhaṃ valayādūrdhvaṃ yaṣṭyagraṃ parikīrtitam | bhū praviṣṭa pramāṇaṃ yaddaṇḍāgre yaṣṭidairghyakam || 50 || kalpayenmahadalpaṃ vā khātañcettatbahiṣkṛtam | daṇḍāgrāvadhi saṃsthāpyo valayaskandha eva ca || 51 || pañcaviṃśatimātrādi tritryaṃgulavivardhanāt | dviguṇāntaṃ vidheyaṃ vā bhūmānaṃ bhūgatadvijāḥ || 52 || ekāṃgulaṃ samārabhya pādamātravivṛddhitaḥ | trimātrānto vidheyaṃ syādvalayaḥ kīlasaṃyutaḥ || 53 || valayākāśa eṣo vā valayasyādyathā balam | rajjurvalayamadhyesyājjyeṣṭhādyaṃgulanāhayuk || 54 || dhvajārohakriyāyogyadairghyeṇa ca samanvitam | tantu jastripradiṣṭaṃ syādaśaktau bandhanāhakam || 55 || evaṃ rajjuṃ samāpādya śuddhirdaṇḍe vidhāya ca | saṃveṣṭya darbhamālābhirūrdhvātsarvaṃ krameṇa tu || 56 || śatadarbhakṛtaṃ kūrcaṃ yaṣṭyagre viniveśayet | astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya śivatatvādikanyaset || 57 || sādhipañca tridhādaṇḍaṃ vibhajyāgrāt krameṇa tu | skandhatraye ca tānyeva valaye ravimarcayet || 58 || rajju śaktissamākhyātā śivassyāddaṇḍanāyakaḥ | gandhādyairarcayeddevantatassthāpanamārabhet || 59 || ratnanyāsantataḥ kuryāddaṇḍamūle niveśayet | kūrmaṃ vā vṛṣabhaṃ vā'pi daṇḍamūle niveśayet || 60 || haimaguñjādi niṣkāntaṃ mānandevālayānanam || 601/2 || adhomukhañca daṣḍādhassvasvamantrārcitaṃ dvijāḥ | tadūrdhve sthāpayeddaṇḍaṃ yaṣṭiragre yathā bhavet || 611/2 || devālayānano daṇḍo vṛṣāgre pṛṣṭatopi vā | tathaiva gopurasyāpi mahāpīṭhāntikepi vā || 621/2 || antarmaṇḍalasālādi madhyagopuramadhyataḥ | navapañcaikadaṇḍo vā vasudikṣu catasṛṣu || 631/2 || pradhānastvagredeśastho dhvajāstatsaṃkhyayāmatāḥ | aṣṭadikṣu ca vidyeśāścaturdikṣu narādikāḥ || 641/2 || daṇḍādhipāssamākhyātā paṭeṣu vṛṣa eva hi | daṇḍamūle tu kartavyā vedikā sā tvanekadhā || 651/2 || hastamātraṃ samārabhya tryaṃgulādi vivṛddhitaḥ | dvihastamānaparyantaṃ vedikā vistaro mataḥ || 661/2 || samottuṃgā tripādā vā aṣṭāṃśāt saptapañca vā | catustryaṃśārdhatuṃgaṃ vā vedikā parikīrtitā || 671/2 || trimekhalā yutā vāpi pratyekaṃ vasumātrataḥ | dvitryaṃgulakṣayādvāpi mekhalā mānamīritam || 681/2 || mekhalā rahite pīṭhe mūlesyādupavedikā | dvayaṃgulāt pādavṛddhayā tu ṣaḍaṃgulasamāvidhi || 691/2 || pādārdhārdhatryaṃghrisamā utsedhāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | vedyurdhvebjaṃ prakartavyaṃ caturaṃgulamānataḥ || 701/2 || vyomāṃgulavivṛddhyāṣṭādaśāṃgula samāvadhi | padmotsedhassamākhyāto vistāro vedikā samaḥ || 711/2 || ekaikāṃgula veśāttu rudramātrasamāvidhi | padmaveśassamākhyātaḥ padmaṃ syāt karṇikāyutam || 721/2 || karṇikā nirgamo daṇḍāt pādāvṛddhayaikamārgataḥ | guṇāṃgulāvadhiḥ kāryaḥ tadutsedhanamucyate || 731/2 || caturaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ vikāradalameva vā | vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā vidheyandalaveṣṭanam || 741/2 || tathopadalasaṃyuktaṃ tadviyuktantu vā bhavet | evaṃ saṃpādya pīṭhantu kārayechśilpitoṣaṇam || 751/2 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu astreṇābhyukṣya vedikam | darbhaiḥ daṇḍaṃ samāveṣṭya vṛṣakumbhañca tatpaṭam || 761/2 || triśūlena samāyuktaṃ maṃgalāṃkuraśobhitam | dhāmnaḥ pradakṣiṇavaśānnītvā daṇḍasya sannidhim || 771/2 || ādhārākhyamanantañca kūrme tu viniveśayet | koṇamadhye ca dharmādīn adharmādīn prakalpayet || 781/2 || daleṣvaṣṭasu vāmādyā karṇikāyāmmanonmanīm | daṇḍe sadāśivañceṣṭvā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 791/2 || trivargasahitā sā ca snapanoktavidhānataḥ || 80 || baddhvā vṛṣapaṭaṃ rajvā vṛṣagāyatrimantrataḥ | kṣudra ghaṇṭāṃ samāyojya śastramantramanusmaran || 81 || kumbātbījaṃ samādāya vṛṣarūpaṃ smaran guruḥ | vṛṣendrahṛdaye nyastvā gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 82 || āropayedvṛṣaṃ śīghraṃ vṛṣamūlena deśikaḥ | ādau spṛṣṭvā svayañcānyaṃprerayedrohaṇāyavā || 83 || adhomukhe vṛṣerājñaśśāntirbhūmyāṃ viśeṣataḥ | paṭordhvage vṛṣerājño jayo devāditṛptaye || 84 || āpyendu śarvapūrvāsudhvajasya gamanaṃ śubham | kṣemārogyajayāḥ puṣṭiḥ krameṇa phalamīritam || 85 || tapomṛtyurmahārogo vahnikoṇātphalaṃ bhavet | vāyau bhayaṃ vijānīyāt pucchepyevaṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 86 || ārohaṇe niruddhaścet paṭe deśikadoṣataḥ | doṣaśāntiṃ tadā kuryāt bahurūpamanusmaran || 87 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ brahma samidājyānnasaṃyutam | vṛṣakumbhasthatoyena prokṣyeddaṇḍamūlakam || 88 || vṛṣavidyeśvarānaṣṭau pūrvādiṣu daleṣu ca | tattoyairdalānaṣṭau krameṇa prokṣayet guruḥ || 89 || gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya mudnānnaṃ vinivedayet | puṇyāhantatsamārabhya yāvannaivedyadānakam || 90 || sarvātodyasamāyuktaṃ gānadhvanisamanvitam | caturdiṅnartanaṃ kuryādviśeṣācchuddhanartanam || 91 || ataḥ prabhṛtitīrthāntamavarohāvasānakam | ekakālaṃdvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ pūjayedvṛṣam || 92 || yatraitat kriyate rāṣṭre dhvajayaṣṭiniveśanam | nākālamṛtyustatrāsti nālakṣmīḥ pāpakṛtsvapi || 93 || nopasargabhayantatra na parāgamavibhramaḥ | viparītā na matayo rogiṇāmapibhūyasā || 94 || svakālavarṣī parjanyassubhikṣaṃ vijayī nṛpaḥ | śāntāni sarvapāpāni payasvinyaḥ payobhṛtaḥ || 95 || kṛtaghno brahmahāgoghno dṛṣṭvā dhvajaniveśanam | prāpnoti pāpanirmokṣaṃ makhakartuḥ kuladvayam || 96 || bherīsantāḍanaṃ rātrau kartavyantu yathāvidhi | sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kuryāddevadevasya sannidhau || 97 || ṣaḍutthamāsanaṃ kurmācchūlabheryāṃ gurūttamāḥ | ekatra vinyasecchūlaṃ bherīṃ tatsannidhau nyaset || 98 || pūrvāparāyataṃ pūrvasthitandakṣānanānvitam | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādau triśūle devatāṃ nyaset || 99 || madhyapatre bhavedrudro brahmādakṣiṇapatrake | vāme viṣṇuṃ samāvāhya pālikāyāṃ tu pārvatī || 100 || senānīḥ kumbhadeśe tu tadāsye vighnarājakaḥ | daṇḍāgre madane jñeyo bhāskaro daṇḍamadhyame || 101 || daṇḍamūle tu caṇḍeśo lakṣmīḥ pūrvadalāgrake | mātarassaptadakṣe tu jyeṣṭhāpaścimadikdale || 102 || kātyāyanī tu kauberyāṃ śūlamūle matā ime | rudrārkavasavośvinyāvaṣṭādaśagaṇāścaye || 103 || tānāhūyāśiṣaścoktvā bheryāṃ taddevatānyaset | bherīṃ vastreṇa saṃveṣṭaya madhye rudraṃ samarcayet || 104 || brahmāṇandakṣiṇe vaktre viṣṇuṃ vāmamukhe yajet | valaye dakṣiṇe sūryamitare candramarcayet || 105 || saptakīleṣu mātṛśca navakīle navagrahān | rudrāṃstatsaṃkhyake nyastvā carmasūtreṣu vāsukīm || 106 || prahare ṣaṇmukhaṃ pūrvaṃ mastakebhyarcayet guruḥ | gandhapuṣpādibhirdravyaiḥ naivedyāntaiḥ pṛthak hṛdā || 107 || bheryāssantāḍanaṃ kuryādastramantramanusmaran | ekaprahārataḥ pūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ dviprahārataḥ || 108 || tṛtīyaṃ triḥprahāreṇa trayaṃvaikaprahārataḥ | santāḍya vādakaṃ prokṣya mantraṃ pañcākṣaraṃ smaran || 109 || vastraṃ gandhaṃ ca mālyañca sottarīyaṃ sasūtrakam | taddhaste kusumaṃ dadyāttanmantraṃ samanusmaran || 110 || bheryāṃ puṣpaṃ vinikṣipya deśikānujñayā tadā | bherīṃ skande samāropya vādayet sarvatālavit || 111 || gandhārādi svaropetaṃ samatālādi tālakam | gītanṛttasamāyuktamannaliṃgasamāyutam || 112 || pratimā sahitaṃ vāpi caṇḍeśvarayutantu vā | saṃgrahītvāstrarājānaṃ vitānacchatrasaṃyutam || 113 || dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ ghaṇṭāravasamanvitam | praviśya nagarādyantu brahmāsthānāditaḥ kramāt || 114 || idrasthānādito vāpi balindadyāt svanāmataḥ | balidānāvasāne tu tālasvarasamāyutam || 115 || nartanena samāyuktaṃ kārayet svasvadikṣu ca | brahmāṇi brahmatālaṃ syāt megharāgasvarānvitam || 116 || samatālañca gāndhāraṃ kollī baddhāvaṇantataḥ | bhṛṃgiṇī kauśikannaṭṭa bhāṣayā mallatālakam || 117 || śrīkāmarannavākhyena tatkeśyā balidānakam | koṭikantarkarāgeṇa śālāpāṇyātu ḍakkarī || 118 || pūrvādi dikṣusaṃyuktaṃ pūrvatālaṃ yathā tathā | dhvajārohaṇa pūrvaṃ syādutsave triguṇe dine || 119 || bherītāḍana pūrvaṃ cet taddine dviguṇe matam | devasya sannidhau kṛtvā sthaṇḍilānāñcatuṣṭayam || 120 || nyastvāstramūrtimādau tu tadagre vinyasetpaṭam | tadagre vṛṣakuṃbhaṃsyāt vṛṣavidyeśvarānvitam || 121 || tadagre vinyaset bherīṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam | krameṇaitān samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 122 || bherī kumbhāntare homaṃ sthaṇḍile kalpayettu vā | prāgukta vidhinā ceṣṭvā tatvādīn viniveśayet || 123 || triśūle devatāhvānaṃ kṛtvā prāguktavartmanā | bherīṃ santāḍya saṃgrāhya triśūlaṃ vṛṣabhānvitam || 124 || annaliṃgasamāyuktaṃ sarvātodyasamanvitam | grāmapradakṣiṇa kṛtvā devatāvāhanānvitam || 125 || balipradānakālānte dhvajasthānaṃ praviśya ca | dhvajasyārohaṇaṃ kuryāt prāguktavidhinā guruḥ || 126 || rātrāvetat samuddiṣṭiṃ bherītāḍanapūrvakam | dhvajasya bhramaṇañcāhniṃ kuryādvā saṃskṛtasya ca || 127 || devatāhvānakāle tu varjayet vṛṣabhabhramam | tatoṃkurārpaṇaṃ rātrau yāgārambhadine matam || 128 || tadarthamaṃkuraṃ kuryāt tatpūrve varjayettu vā | grāmapradakṣiṇantīrthāṃkurasyāvaśyakammatam || 129 || anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ kārayedvarjayettu vā | aṃkurārpaṇa pūrve tu sāyāhnasamayemṛdam || 130 || saṃgrāhya vāpayet rātrau bījānyaṃkurasiddhaye | taddinecaitadiṣṭaṃsyāt bherītāḍanapūrvakam || 131 || anyatsarvaṃ samuddiṣṭamaṃkurārpaṇa pūrvake | tadrātrāvaivakartavyaḥ yāgārambhaśśivasya tu || 132 || ketvaṃkuro navāhe syāt sptāhe cotsavāṃkuram || 1321/2 || evanniścitya pūrvedyurastrarājantu vārcayet | yāgaśālāntataḥ kuryādagre vā tvagrapārśvayoḥ || 1331/2 || vāme'vāme tathā pañcaśālānāmiṣṭadeśake | madhyāgāre viśeṣeṇa pañcahastapramāṇataḥ || 1341/2 || ekahastavivṛddhayā tu tithihastasamāvidhiḥ | paṅktitrayasamāyuktaṃ pañcapaṅktisamanvitam || 1351/2 || samānapaṃktayovāsyurmātrādekāṃśavardhanāt | navāṃgulāntamānena tvadhikāḥ pañcapaṅktayaḥ || 1361/2 || ekapaṅktiyutāvāpi caturdvāraṃ mahīyasī | ekadvārayutāṃ vāpi maṇḍapākārasaṃsthitām || 1371/2 || śālākūṭanibhāṃ vāpi navapañcāgnisaṃyutām | ekāgnisahitāṃ vāpi vitānadhvajasaṃyutām || 1381/2 || darbhamālāsamāyuktāṃ muktādāmapralambitām | nālikeraphalopetāṃ sarvamaṇḍanamaṇḍitām || 1391/2 || madhyame vedikopetāṃ vasumātrapramāṇataḥ | ekāṃgulavivṛddhayāṣṭāviṃśatyaṃgulakāvadhi || 1401/2 || vedikotsedha uddiṣṭo vistārasya tribhāgataḥ | athavā paṅktimānena copadevī samanvitam || 1411/2 || muṣṭyaratnīmitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ karamānantu vā bhavet | yugāśraṃ vartulaṃ vāpi trimekhalasamanvitam || 1421/2 || maṇḍape mālikādau vā kuryāt yāgādhivāsanam | evaṃ sarvañca saṃpādya śilpimocanamācaret || 1431/2 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvānte vāstuhomaṃ samācaret | bhūparigrahakaṃ vāpi sarvādhvara śiroyutam || 1441/2 || sthaṇḍilaṃ vedikā madhye kuryāllakṣaṇasaṃyutam | droṇāt droṇavivṛddhayātu navadroṇāvasānakam || 1451/2 || tadardhataṇḍulopetaṃ tadardhatilasaṃyutam | tadvallājasamopetaṃ tadardhatilasaṃyutam || 1461/2 || vicitrakarṇikopetaṃ prajvaladdalaśobhitam | tilalājādirekhāḍhyandarbhaveṣṭanasaṃyutam || 1471/2 || pañcādyeka vivṛddhayā tu tatvadarbhāntasaṃkhyayā | tanmadhye sthāpayetkumbhaṃ śivākhyaṃ vardhanīyutam || 1481/2 || aṣṭavidyeśvaropetaṃ kumbhāvaraṇasaṃyutam | sarve sasūtravastrāḍhyāhemapaṃkajabhūṣitāḥ || 1491/2 || sāpidhānāssakūrcāśca pakvabimbaphalaprabhāḥ | snapanāddhyāyasaṃsiddhapramāṇena samanvitāḥ || 1501/2 || śivākhye navaratnaṃ syāt vardhanyāṃ pañcaratnakam | lokeśādiṣu hemāni kṣipelbāhyaghaṭeṣvapi || 1511/2 || āḍhyenaivaṃ prakartavyaṃ vastrayugmañca madhyame | toraṇadvārakumbhāṃśca lokapālaghaṭānapi || 1521/2 || hitvā vidyeśasahitaśivaṃ śaktisamanvitam | maṅgalāṣṭakasaṃyuktaṃ daśāstraṃ viniveśayet || 1531/2 || evaṃ saṃpādya sarvantu kuryātpratisarakriyām | sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ sūtraṃ yadvā kārpāsanirmitam || 1541/2 || sauvaraṇaṃ rājataṃ beraprakoṣṭhapariṇāhataḥ | svalpādhikapramāṇāḍhya nāgarājaphaṇānvitam || 1551/2 || tatpucchasaṃyutaṃ sūtraṃ paṭākārasamanvitam | anantastvadhi devasyāt sauvarṇe rājate'pi vā || 1561/2 || sarvakāmaprasiddhyarthaṃ sūtramekatamaṃ bhavet | grathitaṃ śreṣṭhamityuktaṃ valayagrāhakānvitam || 1571/2 || kṣaumapaṭṭādisūtroktaṃ yadi tatvatrayātmakam | śāntyarthaṃ vijayārthantatkalātmakamitismṛtam || 1581/2 || navatatvātmakaṃ kāryamārogyārthaṃ pramāṇataḥ | ṣaḍaṃgamūrtipāṃgañcet putrāyuṣyaphalapradam || 1591/2 || ekadvitryaṃgulādhikyaṃ yogyanāhapramāṇataḥ | saṃśoddhya vāriṇā caivañcandanenopalipya ca || 1601/2 || bhasmādhāre nyasetbhasma madhyenetramanusmaran | pratyekaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tadūrdhve yantrikopari || 1611/2 || pātraṃ saṃsthāpya saṃpūrya taṇḍulairuḍusannibhaiḥ | dviprasthāntairnataddhīnaiḥ droṇādyai rhṛdayaṃ smaran || 1621/2 || tanmadhye vinyasetsūtraṃ bhasmādhārasamanvitam | abhinnayugmasuślakṣṇapūgasārasamanvitam || 1631/2 || acchinnamūlapūrvodak vaktratāmbūlakānvitam | tāmbūlaṃ sūtrasahitaṃ sthaṇḍilopari vinyaset || 1641/2 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu | sthaṇḍile pūjayecchaktiṃ yaṃtrikāyāṃ tritatvakam || 1651/2 || pradhānatatvaṃ pātresyāt daṇḍavattaṇḍulematā | bhasmādhāre umākhyāsyāt bhasite lakulīśvaram || 1661/2 || anantādīṃśca sūtre tu gandhādyairarcayetkramāt | pātramācchādya paṭṭādyaiḥ mālāntaduparinyaset || 1671/2 || sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ sarvātodyasamanvitam | grāmadakṣiṇaṃ vātha prāsādasya pradakṣiṇam || 1681/2 || kārayedvarjayedvātha deveśaṃ pūjayettataḥ | aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyantu grahītvā vāmahastake || 1691/2 || ālabhet bhasma saṃyuktaṃ sūtrandakṣāṃguladvayāt | mantreṇānuṣṭubhānetraṃsmaran sarvaprakoṣṭhake || 1701/2 || devānāṃ bandhayettatra bhasitaṃ viniveśayet | sarvātmanātha devīnāṃ vāme vā dakṣiṇetha vā || 1711/2 || janebhyo bhasitandadyāddeśikapramukhastathā | tāmbūlañca phalāpūpanālikeraphalānvitam || 1721/2 || dadyāt devāya bhaktebhyaḥ dāpayedvarjayettu vā | skando mā sahite skandahīne vā candraśekhare || 1731/2 || deviyukte viyukte vā nṛttarūpe viśeṣataḥ | umā maheśvare vāme sukhāsīne maheśvaraḥ || 1741/2 || anyasmin saumyarūpe ca kalpayedutsavāya ca | ekadvitriṣu sarvatra vāñchayā kautukaṃ matam || 1751/2 || kautukañcetkṛtaṃ kāryaṃ grāmādīnaṃ pradakṣiṇam | yāgārambhadinetvetat vidhānaṃ parikīrtitam || 1761/2 || anyasmin divase kāryaṃ madhyame cotsavasya vā | kautukaṃ vāñchite bimbetaddināt pūrvarātrike || 1771/2 || raudre śānte'pi vā bere śivabhakte vidhirmataḥ | triśūle madhyapatre vā tatstha devakarepi vā || 1781/2 || daśāyudhānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sūtrabandhanamiṣyate | yāgārambhasya pūrvedyuḥ taddine vā samācaret || 1791/2 || tīrthārthamaṃkuraṃ kuryādanayoḥ pūrvakālataḥ | deśiko mūrtipaissārdhaṃ sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ || 1801/2 || dvārapūjāntataḥ kṛtvā yāgaśālāṃ praviśya ca | brahmeṣṭiṃ bhūtaśuddhiñca sakalīkaraṇaṃ punaḥ || 1811/2 || pādyādi tritayaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayedarghyavāriṇā | vedikāyāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā sthaṇḍile tu śivāsanam || 1821/2 || kṛtvā śivaghaṭe mūrtiṃ mūrtimantreṇa kalpayet | pañcabrahmāṇi vinyasya kalpayettatkalāmayam || 1831/2 || vidyādehañca saṃkalpya praṇavaṃ vinyaset śivam | hṛdayādīni vinyasya pādyadyairarcayettataḥ || 1841/2 || evaṃ manonmanīnnyastvā śaktimantreṇa pūjayet | vidyeśān paritaśceṣṭvā lokapālān prapūjayet || 1851/2 || tadastrāṇi ca saṃpūjya darpaṇādīni pūjayet | tāni vā vedikā bāhye sthaṇḍilordhve sthalepi vā || 1861/2 || aṣṭadikṣu vā pūjya mahādikṣu dvayaṃ dvayaṃ | tadante cāstrarājānamaṣṭadik sthaṇḍilesthitam || 1871/2 || evaṃ krameṇa saṃpūjya yāyātkuṇḍāntikaṃ guruḥ | saṃskṛtya vidhinā kuṇḍaṃ śivāgniṃ vidhinā nayet || 1881/2 || navadhā pañcadhā kṛtvā svasvakuṇḍe svadik gatam | nyastvā'vāhya śivaṃ sāṃgaṃ sabrahmāṃgañca tarpayet || 1891/2 || caturdikṣu narādyāsyuḥ hṛdayādyā vidikṣuvai | svasvamantrapradhāne tu sarvairmantraiśca tarpayet || 1901/2 || veṇubilvayavā vāpi saktukṣīraṃ yavaṃgulam | tilasarṣapamudgā vā homakarmaṇisaṃsthitāḥ || 1911/2 || brahmaśāliyavairvāpi māṣaśāliyavaissaha | tilasarṣapamudgāśca saktuveṇurgulaṃ madhu || 1921/2 || caturddhaivaṃ samākhyātaṃ homadravyaṃ munīśvarāḥ | samidājyānnalājāṃstu caturvargeṣu homayet || 1931/2 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ homaṃ śivenāṃgairdaśāṃśataḥ | pradhānetvanya kuṇḍeṣu kalārthañjuhuyuḥ kramāt || 1941/2 || dravyabhedena mantrāstu kvaciduktā śivāgame | tatra bhedena mantrāṇāṃ bhedo nātra vidhīyate || 1951/2 || homānte tu havirdidyāddhomādau vā havirbhavet | tadante balidānaṃ syāt tadvidhānamihocyate || 1961/2 || nityotsavavidhānena kṛtvā liṃgaṃhavirmayam | tatreṣṭvā cāstrarājantu triśūlena samanvitam || 1971/2 || daśāyudhasamopetaṃ dhūpadīpasamanvitam | ghaṇṭāravasamopetaṃ balidravyasamāyugam || 1981/2 || nānāchatrasamāyuktaṃ nānāvādyasamanvitam | praviśya nagarādyantu deśikaśśiṣya eva vā || 1991/2 || devatāhvānadeśe tu baliṃ dadyāt krameṇa tu | laḍḍukaṃ modakaṃ maudgaṃ gulaṃ saktuṃ gaṇeśvare || 2001/2 || pāyasaṃ rātricūrṇantu padmapuṣpaṃ salājakam | brahmapriyamidaṃ deyaṃ dvitīyehanikīrtitam || 2011/2 || kṛsarānnaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam | tṛtīyehani dātavyaṃ bhūtānāṃ prītikāraṇam || 2021/2 || rātricūrṇasamopetaṃ nālikeraphalānvitam | caturthehanidātavyaṃ gandharvapriyameva ca || 2031/2 || ghṛtaṃ priyaṃgusaṃyuktaṃ indravallī samanvitam | pañcamehani dātavyaṃ indrapriyakaraṃ bhavet || 2041/2 || veṇvannaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ panasottha phalānvitam | ṣaṣṭhehani pradātavyaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ prītisiddhaye || 2051/2 || gulānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ bṛhatīphalasaṃyutam | saptamehani dātavyaṃ śriyaḥ prītikaraṃ bhavet || 2061/2 || māṣodanaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ ajamāṃsasamanvitam | aṣṭamehani dātavyaṃ rākṣasaḥ prītisiddhaye || 2071/2 || śuddhānnandadhisaktuñca lājapuṣpasamanvitam | navamehanidātavyaṃ śivaprītikaraṃ bhavet || 2081/2 || athavānyaprakāreṇa devatādravyamucyate | śuddhānnandadhisaṃyuktaṃ laḍḍukāpūpasaṃyutam || 2091/2 || phalaiśca gulasaṃyuktaṃ gaṇeśasya priyaṃ bhavet | phalaiśca rajanīcūrṇaṃ ghṛtānnaṃ dadhisaktukam || 2101/2 || bhūtebhyaḥ kṛsaraḥ proktaḥ tena tebhyo balirbhavet || 211 || padmamūlakuśāgrañca śālyānnaṃ ghṛtamiśritam | kadalīphalasaṃyuktaṃ ṛṣibhyo balimācaret || 212 || indravallī haridrā ca priyaṃgughṛtasaṃyutam | caturthe'hani dātavyaṃ śakrasyāsya tu tṛptaye || 213 || pāyasaṃ rātricūrṇañca padmapuṣpaṃ salājakam | pañcamehani dātavyaṃ brahmaprītikaraṃ bhavet || 214 || gulānnamājyasaṃyuktaṃ bṛhatīphalasaṃyutam | ṣaṣṭhehanipradātavyaṃ viṣṇuprītivivṛddhaye || 215 || kṛsarānnaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ nālikeraphalānvitam | saptamehanidātavyaṃ śivaprītikaraṃ bhavet || 216 || veṇvannaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ kadalīpanasānvitam | aṣṭamehaninidātavyamīśvaraprītisiddhaye || 217 || śuddhānnandadhisaṃyuktaṃ lājapuṣpasamanvitam | navamehani dātavyaṃ caṇḍeśaprītihetave || 218 || navānāṃ divasānāntu devadravyāṇi ca dvijāḥ | kathitānyata ūrdhvantu kathyate dvādaśāhake || 219 || mudgānnaṃ laḍḍukaṃ sarpikadalīgulasaṃyutam | prathamehani dātavyaṃ vighnamantramanusmaran || 220 || raktānnaṃ māṃsasaṃyuktaṃ kṛsarāpūpasaṃyutam | ghṛtamatsyasamāyuktaṃ japākusumasaṃyutam || 221 || dvitīyehani dātavyaṃ paiśācammantramuccaran | pāyasaṃ saktupuṣpañca padmapuṣpasamanvitam || 222 || tṛtīyehani dātavyaṃ brahmamantramanusmaran | kṛsarānnaṃ ghṛtaṃ saktu laḍḍukaiśca samanvitam || 223 || caturthehanidātavyaṃ gandharvammantramuccaran | indravallī haridrānnaṃ saghṛtaṃ lājasaṃyutam || 224 || pañcamehanitātavyaṃ bhūtamantramanusmaran | gulānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ nālikeraphalānvitam || 225 || ṣaṣṭhehanipradātavyaṃ skandamantramanusmaran | kuśāgraṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyutam || 226 || saptamehani dātavyaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ mantramuccaran | kṣīrānnaṃ śālipiṣṭañca ikṣukhaṇḍasamanvitam || 227 || aṣṭamehani dātavya nāgamantramanusmaran | dadhikānnaṃ gulopetammātulaṃgaphalantathā || 228 || navamehani dātavyamaindramantramanusmaran | gulānnamājyasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīpanasamanvitam || 229 || daśamehanidātavyaṃ viṣṇumantramanusmaran | raktānnaṃ māṃsasaṃyuktaṃ apūpaṃ tilacūrṇayuk || 230 || ekādaśāhe dātavyaṃ rakṣasāmmantramuccaran | śālyannaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍasamanvitam || 231 || dvādaśehani dātavyaṃ śivamantramanusmaran | saptāhe vātha pañcāhe tridine vyomarātrike || 232 || pūrvaṃ tyaktvā paraṃ proktaṃ dinadravyāśca devatāḥ | dinadravyabalidravyaṃ kathitaṃ munisattamāḥ || 233 || pūrvaṃ brahmādi deveṣu dravyairetairbalirbhavet | dinādhipati tṛptyarthaṃ śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyutam || 234 || dadyāllokeśatṛptyarthaṃ lokapālādi mantrataḥ | vṛṣādi parivāreṣu dhvaje brahmādiṣu kramāt || 235 || balindatvā tadante tu balipīṭhe baliṃ kramāt | dhvajādi balipīṭhāntaṃ athavā balirīritaḥ || 236 || brahmādi balipīṭhantaṃ śakrāt pīṭhāntameva vā | tattat dinādhi devānāṃ balipīṭhe balistu vā || 237 || dina devādi tṛptyarthaṃ śuddhānnena balistu vā | lokeśebhyo balirvāpi dinadeveṣu vāmataḥ || 238 || dinadevabalidravyaiḥ lokapāle'tha vā baliḥ | dinānāmapi sarveṣāṃ dinaṃ pratibalidvayam || 239 || kuryāt vādyaṃ tayorekaṃ balirdivasayostu vā | sāyaṃ prātarbalindadyāt tatkāle vā tadantake || 240 || berayātrā prakartavyā yānakramamihocyate | prathame vṛṣayantraṃ syāt dvitīye bhramaṇārhakam || 241 || ḍolāyantraṃ tṛtīye syāt vājiyantraṃ tataḥ param | sihmayantraṃ tataḥ proktaṃ dīpayantraṃ tato bhavet || 242 || meṣayantraṃ tato jñeyaṃ rathayantraṃ tato bhavet | anyonyañcārurūpāṇi kāryāṇi dvijasattamāḥ || 243 || berāṇyanekarūpāṇi tadante kathitāni ca | tadante balidānaṃ syāt balipīṭhasamanvitam || 244 || annaliṃgasamāyuktaṃ triśūlena samāyutam | daśāyudhasamāyuktaṃ golakāliṃgasaṃyutam || 245 || rathasthitagaṇeśānāṃ tadante nandikeśvaram | rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam || 246 || etaissarvaivihīnogre balyaṃgaiśca samanvitaḥ | tadante vṛṣabhaṃ paścāt vṛttārthaṃ mukharaṃgakam || 247 || tadante devadeveśarathassarvāṃgasundaraḥ | rathāgrobhayasaṃsthābhyāṃ bhūṣitābhyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 248 || ghṛtacāmarahastābhyāṃ matkanyābhyāṃ virājitaḥ | navaratnojvalacchaveta chatreṇoparigāminām || 249 || madantika gatenaiva śaivācāryeṇa śobhitaḥ | matpṛṣṭhabhāgasaṃsthena matkarmaniratena ca || 250 || paricāraka saṃjñena matbhaktenāpramādinā | padmakuḍmalasannaddhapāśa saṃbandhahastayā || 251 || puruṣākāradhāriṇyā śobhito rudrakanyayā | maddāsyāvātha sarvāṃgasundaryāssyandanasya ca || 252 || tadante devadeveśirathastadvat vibhūṣitaḥ | tadante caṇḍanāthasyāt prathagvānyasamanvitam || 253 || ṣoḍaśapratimādīni yānyanyāni śivasya tu | śivabhaktāśca ye khyātāsteṣāṃ raṃgānyanekadhā || 254 || tāni agragānyaneyāni pṛṣṭato vā dvijottamāḥ | eṣāmiṣṭantu yatgrāhyaṃ balyaṃgaṃ kautukaṃ vinā || 255 || nānāvādyasamāyuktaṃ gajāśvādyuṣṭrasaṃyutam | vīthisammārjanopetaṃ jalasekasamanvitam || 256 || gṛhaṃ pratikṛtālepacūrṇacitrasamanvitam | maṃgulāṃkurasadvīpavardhanīkumbhavāriyuk || 257 || kadalīpūgasaṃyuktaṃ paṭṭavastrādi śobhitam | darbhamālā samāyuktaṃ muktādāmavibhūṣitam || 258 || upariṣṭādadhastāttu talaṃ prati talaṃ prati | vinyaseddīpadaṇḍāṃśca rātrau ceddīpamālayā || 259 || gṛhālaṃkāra uddiṣṭo gṛhahīnasthalepi ca | nānādhvajasamopetaṃ nānāvādyasamanvitam || 260 || nānāgānasamopetaṃ nānānṛttasamanvitam | nānācchatrasamopetaṃ picchacāmarasaṃyutam || 261 || tālavṛntasamopetaṃ dhūpadīpasamanvitam | pratidinaṃ kuryādahnirātrau mahotsave || 262 || rathādau śibikādau vā paricārakamūrdhasu | yānakāle tu tāmbūlaṃ deyaṃ nānāphalāni ca || 263 || bhakṣyāpūpādikandeyaṃ datvā kāṇḍapaṭādikam | yogyāyogya vibhāgena dagdhārdra viṣayaḥ kramāt || 264 || dagdhaṃ sarvaṃ dvijaissiddhamārdraṃ śūdre tu vā matam | vitvak satvak kṛtaṃ yuktayā vīkṣaṇādiviśodhitam || 265 || śaṃkhadhvanisamāyuktaṃ pādyācamanasaṃyutam | pracchannapaṭamāvarjya nirmālyāpanaye kṛte || 266 || datvopahārān sarvebhyo madbhaktebhyaḥ krameṇa tu | āgantukebhya stvanyebhyaḥ tattat bhaktyanusārataḥ || 267 || praveśyasthānakūṭādyamāsanasthāya śambhave | datvā pādyādikaṃ nityaṃ snapanaṃ śāntihomayuk || 268 || kāryaṃ takṣādisaṃspṛṣṭarathādisparśaśāntaye | caṇḍālapāṇadṛkdoṣanivṛtyarthaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 269 || āvaśyakamidaṃ jñeyaṃ pratidhānaṃ gurūttamāḥ | śāntihomaṃ vināvātha aśaktau snapanaṃ nayet || 270 || pañcaprākārabāhye tu mama yāne prakalpite | vidhāya snapanaṃ vātha pañcakhārisamanvite || 271 || catvāriṃśamitairbhāraiḥ jalairvātha tadardhataḥ | pādena vātha tanyūnaisnāpayeddevamādarāt || 272 || mṛgayātrāṃ viśeṣeṇa snapanaṃ karma kalpayet | svakālavihitañcaitadiṣṭadaṃ parikīrtitam || 273 || prātassandhyārcanannityaṃ yāgamaṇṭapaveśanam | rathādyārohaṇaṃ yānantato madhyāhnapūjanam || 274 || ratheceddhūpadānāntaṃ naivedyāntaṃ śivālaye | yātrārthasnapanaṃ paścāttato naimittikārcanam || 275 || vinodadarśanañcānte pradoṣe pūjanantataḥ | punarhomaniveśaśca tato grāmapradakṣiṇam || 276 || yātrārthasnapanaṃ pūjā nṛttageyādi darśanam | tato dhāma niveśaśca devyā saha niveśanam || 277 || kāle ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyāte yāmārdhapariniṣṭhite | kṛtasara prati sarasyaitā devatāḥ vihitaḥ kriyāḥ || 278 || svakālenuṣṭhitāstvetā kriyāssarvārthasādhakāḥ | pūrvapūrvagrahe'puṣṭiḥ pṛṣṭhapṛṣṭhagrahe'śubhaḥ || 279 || tasmātsarva prayatnena pūrvakāle samācaret | svakālepi ca doṣassyāt pṛṣṭhakāle samācaret || 280 || yānakāle baleḥ kāle pūrvakāle'thavāmataḥ | parivāroktamārgeṇa balipīṭhe samācaret || 281 || mārdavārkṣantu vā pīṭhaṃ lohaṃ vābhū vilepanam | yāgamaṇḍapaveśañca hitvāntarveśanantu vā || 282 || tatra tāmbūladānādyaṃ varjayedvātha kārayet | uktakāle parityāge śāntihomañca kārayet || 283 || rātrau nīrājanaṃ kāryaṃ dhūpadīpāvasānake | prabhūtantu havirdadyādyānakālāvasānake || 284 || evaṃ pratidinaṃ kuryāt viśeṣastvaghunocyate | grāmādau tatbahiḥ vāpi kalpite maṇḍapādike || 285 || nītvā devaṃ samārādhya vinodālokanantataḥ | praviśya dhāma vā no nayet grāmaṃ samastakam || 286 || praveśevātha vṛṣṭyādāvevameva samācaret | bhaviṣyadvṛṣṭiśaṃkāyāndhakāre mahatyapi || 287 || śāntihomo vidheyasyādavaśiṣṭapradakṣiṇe | yāgārambhadine vātha tīrthadānadinepi ca || 288 || sakalaṃ bhrāmayet grāmaṃ prāyaścittannacocyate | grāmapradakṣiṇe hīne diśāhomantu kārayet || 289 || nirmale nabhasīndośca darśane'vaśyameva ca | berayātrā prakartavyā balinnityaṃ samācaret || 290 || tīrthāhnaḥ pañcame pūrve caturthe vā samācaret | tailābhyaṃgañca tadvāre rātricūrṇayutantu vā || 291 || tāmbūladānasahitandeve bhakteṣu ca kramāt | anyatrāpi ca kartavyaṃ dhvajārohepi vāmatam || 292 || devāgre sthāpayettailaṃ sthaṇḍileyaṃtrikopari | astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya saṃhitā manunā labhet || 293 || kavacenāva kuṇṭhyātha yajedgandhādhibhiḥ hṛdā || 2931/2 || śivatatvādibhistailaṃ mūlayuktairnamontakaiḥ | sapuṣpannikṣipenmūrdhni rātricūrṇamanukramāt || 2941/2 || lalāṭāt pādabāhvantaṃ devyāḥ kaṇṭhāntamācaret | tatra vanyatra vā snānaṃ kṛtvā maudgannivedayet || 2951/2 || tīrthāhnāt pūrvadivase tatpūrve vā samācaret | naṭeśabhramaṇaṃ kuryāttadardhaṃ pūrvarātrike || 2961/2 || kautukaṃ pūrvavidhinā kārayennṛttamūrtaye | sarvābharaṇayuktāya pūjitāya viśeṣataḥ || 2971/2 || tasmādanyatra kūṭevā raṃge vā'sthānamaṇṭape | sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam || 2981/2 || tatkāle vā prabhāte vā devadevaṃ praveśya ca | vinodadarśanañcāpi kārayedvijasattamāḥ || 2991/2 || prātasnānādikaṃ kṛtvā bhūṣayet bhūṣaṇārhakaiḥ | nānāgarusugandhañca karpūreṇa vimiśritam || 3001/2 || dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvātodyasamanvitam || 301 || sthaṇḍilopari saṃsthāpya puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ | saṃprokṣyārghyāmbhasāstreṇa mantrayet śarvaśambaraiḥ || 302 || gandhādibhissamabhyarcya kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet | samidājyena caruṇā tilalājagulaistu vā || 303 || mūlena śatahomassyādastrahomamato na vā | pañcāgni saṃskṛtiryukto homassarvārthasādhakaḥ || 304 || prāyaścittaṃtvaghoreṇa kṛtvā pūrṇāsamanvitam | sadyojātena saṃspṛśya gandhaṃmūlena dāpayet || 305 || savatsāṃgāṃ suvarṇañcakāṃsyapātraṃ suvastrayuk | tilamājyamathānyadvā dadyādācārya tṛptaye || 306 || jaladānasamopetaṃ yātrādānamidaṃmatam | athānyadvā haridrāñca lavaṇantilasarṣapau || 307 || tāmbūlantaṇḍulañcaiva gandhājyaṃ tilatailakam | śivadānamiti khyātaṃ karturiṣṭa pradāyakam || 308 || yogināṃ dhyānayuktānāṃ śivajñānārthavedinām | tatpūjādānamiṣṭaṃ syāt sarveṣāṃ prāṇināmapi || 309 || uṣṇīṣādyaṃ pradeyaṃ syādviśeṣeṣu dineṣu ca | pratidānaṃ tu deyaṃ syājjalopetaṃ tu tadbhavet || 310 || uṣṇīṣādyaṃ pradātavyaṃ dadyācāryadhīmataḥ | ācāryaśśiva evasyādanayorantarannahi || 311 || yaḥ paśyedanayorbhedaṃ sodhogatimavāpnuyāt | sarvāgamajñaṃ śāntañca śivaliṃgārcanāratam || 312 || nityahomādibhiryuktaṃ śivārthānnaprakalpitam | grahabalyādisaṃyuktaṃ bhikṣā pradamaninditam || 313 || kimatra bahunoktena deśikastvīdṛśo yadā | tṛpto yatra tadātasya puruṣārthagatirdvijāḥ || 314 || satyaṃ satyaṃ punassatyaṃ trisatyaṃ satyameva hi | tadvittamāhṛtaṃ yena trijagaccora ucyate || 315 || devasvādapinistāryaṃ kalpakoṭiśatairapi | tasmāt pāpaṃ parijñāya bahudhā deśikasya ca || 316 || taddattaṃ śraddhayā grāhyantachrāvyantārakam yataḥ | yātrādāna midaṃ kāryānnaivedyādi nivedayet || 317 || pūrvānte bhavelliṃgapratiṣṭhādau ca sammatam | anyatrāpi ca kartavyaṃ rājñāṃ vijayahetave || 318 || sarvadānottamaṃ hyetat grahaṇādau viśiṣyate | sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ mukheṇasamanvitam || 319 || śaivācāryasamopetamāropya śibikottamam | pañcaprākāramadhye vā tatbāhye vā pradakṣiṇam || 320 || kṛtvā yānakramaṃ proktaṃ sarvamaṃgala saṃyutam | rājaveṣadharaiḥ puṃbhirnānānṛttasamanvitaiḥ || 321 || ārūḍha śibikairdakṣaiḥ puṣpodairgandhatoyakaiḥ | agrataḥ pṛṣṭhato vāpi kṛtasevā samanvitaiḥ || 322 || varjayedvātha mukhaṃ rājaveṣadharānvitam | praveśya bhavanaṃ paścāt sthāpayet pūrvavartmanā || 323 || kautukañca parityajya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet | tadante berayātrādi tatpūrve vā prakīrtitam || 324 || rātryante rathamāropya devadevannaṭeśvaram | pūrvayānakrameṇaiva grāmādīnāṃ gradakṣiṇam || 325 || kṛtvā niveśayedantaḥ punasnapanamācaret | anyeṣvapi ca bereṣu vidhānaṃ sadṛśaṃ matam || 326 || tīrthāhnaḥ pūrvadivase tatpūrve vā dvijottamāḥ | yuddhārambhakriyopetaṃ mṛgayātrāvasānakam || 327 || anyena cotsavārthena bereṇa punarācayet | viśeṣeṇa snapanantasya vidheyaṃ pūrvavartmanā || 328 || tadrātrau kautukaṃ kuryāt tīrthārthaṃ pūrvavartmanā | tīrthārthaṃ sādhayedrātrau kalaśānnavasaṃkhyayā || 329 || sasūtrān sāpidhānāṃśca sakūrcān pallavānvitān | savastrānvā vivastrānvā pradhāne vastrameva vā || 330 || rātrau vā sādhayettīrthaṃ snāne tatsamayepi vā | prātaḥ prāgudayāt pūrvantīrthakāryaṃ samācaret || 331 || tīrthasthānañca saṃprāpya śuddhiṃ kṛtvā mahītale | sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kuryāt śūlārthaṃ kalaśārthakam || 332 || paścime sthāpayecchūlaṃ tadagre kalaśānyaset | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu devānāhūyapūrvakam || 333 || triśūle sarvatīrthañca sarvaṃdurgāsamanvitam | madhye manonmanīyuktaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 334 || tajjalaiḥ snāpayecchūlaṃ nadyādyantaḥ praviśya ca | tīrthasaṃgrahaṇaṃ kuryāt gaṃgādyāvāhanena ca || 335 || he devi gaṃge yamune narmade ca sarasvati | sindho gotāvaritvañca kāveryatrajalāśaye || 336 || sannidhībhavaśarvasya tīrthārthamidamuttamam | kherastamanaṃ yāvat tīrthānāṃ pāpaśuddhaye || 337 || tīrthasaṃgrahaṇaṃ tanmadhye prākśirānvitam | triśūlaṃ snāpayedapsu śivamantramanusmaran || 338 || jalāduttīrya śūlantu jalatīre niveśayet | tīrthasaṃgrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā tīrthaṃ devālayepi vā || 339 || avagāhanahīnantu nayeddūrajalāśaye | sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ praviśedālayaṃ prati || 340 || homañca balidānañca kṛtvā prāguktavartmanā | cūrṇotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryāt devasyāsthānamaṇṭape || 341 || sthaṇḍile dvitayaṃ kuryāt devadevasya sannidhau | triśūlaṃ paścimenyatrolūkhalaṃ viniveśayet || 342 || tanmadhye vinyasedrātrimathataccūrṇasiddhaye | vastrāṇāveṣṭya tanmadhye rātricūrṇantu vā kṣipet || 343 || triśūlaṃ pūjayitvādau tato rātryadhivāsanam | saṃklpyolūkhaleśaktimmādhārākhyaṃ prakalpayet || 344 || musale pūjayitveśaṃ kuryāt ghṛtaśirorpaṇam | dūrvā puṣpasamopetaiḥ vrīhitaṇḍulakādibhiḥ || 345 || sammukhaṃ vimukhaṃ vāpi śūlaṃ devasya kīrtitam | tadvanmusalamuddiṣṭaṃ tathaivolūkhanaṃ bhavet || 346 || savastraṃ vā vivastraṃ vā mūsalaṃ parikīrtitam | musalaṃ pūrvamabhyarcyolūkhanaṃ tadanantaram || 347 || śivatatvādito vā syādātmatatvāditopi vā | dūrvāpradānaṃ kartavyaṃ guruṇā vā niyoginā || 348 || rājñā devyā ca tasyātha tanniyuktairmahātmabhiḥ | purohitamukhairdeyaṃ tato māheśvarairjanaiḥ || 349 || matkanyābhiścadāsībhiḥ kartavyaṃ rājasannidhau | no cetrājaniyuktābhirudrakanyābhireva vā || 350 || dāsībhirvārtha bhaktairvā yogyairranyaiḥ krameṇa ca | dūrvādānaṃ prakartavyaṃ viddhairdeśikājñayā || 351 || anyasminnapi devasya devyā vā kautukāntare | tadādau snānakālādau kartavyammaṃgalārthakam || 352 || tadante cūrṇayedrātriṃ triḥkṛtvā cāstramuccaran | dūrvādānaṃ krameṇaiva cūrṇayedrātrimādarāt || 353 || taccūrṇaṃ tanmanuṃ smṛtvā tasmādādāya nikṣipet | nānāvidheṣu pātreṣu liṃgārthakaṃ pratimārthakam || 354 || utsavapratimārthakañca triśūlārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ | parivārārthamekañca bhāgaṃ saṃkalpayet kramāt || 355 || avaśiṣṭajanārthañca saṃgrahet kalaśādiṣu | kevalaṃ gandhatailaṃ vā pṛthak pātreṣu kalpayet || 356 || saṃprokṣya hetinā paścāt hṛṇmantreṇa samarcayet || 3561/2 || amṛtīkṛtya gostanyā dadyāttāmbūlapūrvakam | rātricūrṇaṃ ca deyaṃ syāt prāguktavidhinā dvijāḥ || 3571/2 || cūrṇotsavaṃ triśūlena grāmādāvālaye'pi ca | kārayet śīghragatyā tu samarthaiḥ paricārakaiḥ || 3581/2 || mahātīrthaṃ prakartavyaṃ samudrādau mahājale | nālpodake vidhātavyaṃ tacca kautukatīrthavat || 3591/2 || kiṃ tu berasamopetaṃ prapādi parimaṇḍite | kalaśasthāpanopetaṃ devatāhvānasaṃyutam || 3601/2 || viberaṃ vāpi prakartavyaṃ tīrthakārye dvijottamāḥ | tīrthasaṃgrahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ na kṛte tu jalāntare || 3611/2 || tīrthasaṃgrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā mahātīrthaṃ samācaret | vimocya kautukaṃ sarvaṃ bhaktebhyo viniveśya ca || 3621/2 || mahātīrthaṃ prakartavyaṃ śūlaberasamanvitam | triśūlasahitaṃ vāpi nānādevālayāgataiḥ || 3631/2 || triśūlairdevatopetaiḥ sahitaṃ vā samācaret | athavā padmacakrābhyāṃ sahitaṃ vā samācaret || 3641/2 || mahāmoṭisamāyuktaṃ rātrau vā tīrthamāśrayet | ahnitīrthaṃ prakartavyaṃ madhyāhne tīrthamuttamam || 3651/2 || pūrvāhne madhyamaṃ tīrthamaparāhne'dhamaṃ bhavet | hitvendu grahaṇaṃ tīrthaṃ rātrau vā varamiṣyete || 3661/2 || tacca (moṭi) samāyuktaṃ uttamottamamiṣyate | tithipradhānaṃ sāmudrayamanyaddakṣapradhānakam || 3671/2 || tithinakṣatrasaṃyogayuktaṃ durlabhamucyate | pūrvāhne vā parāhnevā tithiṛkṣasamanvitam || 3681/2 || samudre vātha nadyādau kāryaṃ madhyandine varam | nakṣatramadhikaṃ tvahnisaṃgrāhyaṃ tithireva vā || 3691/2 || vāradvayagate ṛkṣe tithau vā yogasambhave | tīrtharkṣadvayasaṃprāptāvekamāse paraṃ varam || 3701/2 || tatrāpi yogayuktañcet pūrvaṃ saṃgrāhyameva vā | yasmin māse tu yadṛkṣaṃ pūrvaṃ tīrthamanuṣṭhitam || 3711/2 || tasmin māse tu tadṛkṣe paścādapi samācaret | liṃge svāyambhuve cettu daivike cārṣikepi vā || 3721/2 || mānuṣe pūrvatīrthakṣe māsarkṣantadvimāsake | nakṣatre vā tithau vāpi tīrthakāryaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 3731/2 || jalamadhye tatastīrthaṃ kārayeddeśikottamaḥ | dvidhāvagāhanaṃ proktaṃ berayogaviyogataḥ || 3741/2 || viyoge tīradeśe tu berasnapanameva vā | kārayet pūjayet paścāt gandhādyairupacārakaiḥ || 3751/2 || naivedyaṃ dāpayettatra noceddevālayepi vā | ārāmādau ca deveśaṃ toṣayet sarvamaṃgalaiḥ || 3761/2 || grāmapradakṣiṇopetamathavā tadvivarjayet | sarverbhaktajanopetaṃ tairvihīnantu vā bhavet || 3771/2 || pūrṇāhutiṃ tato hutvā sarvamaṃgalasaṃyutam | dhāmapradakṣiṇopetaṃ viśuddhaiḥ paricārakaiḥ || 3781/2 || grāhayitvā tu deveśaṃ devyā vidyeśvarairyutam | garbhagehe susaṃsthāpya liṃge pīṭhehyanukramāt || 3791/2 || devaṃ devīñca vinyasya vidyeśān paritonyaset | tattat toyaiśca saṃprokṣya śuddhodaisnāpayedvibhum || 3801/2 || tatassaṃpūjayeddevaṃ yathāvibhavavistaram | dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ tasyāṃ rātrau śreṣṭhamudāhṛtam || 3811/2 || tṛtīye pañcame vāpi saptame navameva vā | ekādaśāhe viśvarkṣe kuryātpañcadaśāhake || 3821/2 || kuryāt saptadaśāhe vaikona viṃśatyahe'pi ca || 383 || mūrtihomayutaṃ kuryāddiśāhomantadūrdhvataḥ | dhvajādi tīrthaparyantaṃ dinasaṃkhyāsthitā yadi || 384 || punarutsavamārabhya tīrthāntaṃ sarvamācaret | dhvajāvarohaṛkṣetu śuddhākhyaṃ snapanaṃ nayet || 385 || liṃge bere śūle dhvaje snapanamācaret | arcanoktaṃ samabhyarcya malābhirdhāmabhūṣayet || 386 || garbhagehaṃ samārabhya gopurāntaṃ svaśaktitaḥ | kālāgarūdbhavai rdhūpairdhūpayeddevamandiram || 387 || naivedyaṃ vividhandadyāt toṣaye ddevaṃ mādarāt | caṇḍapūjāntataḥ kuryāt homena sahitannavā || 388 || tato grāmabaliṃ dadyāt annaliṃgasamanvitam | triśūlena samāyuktaṃ caṇḍanāthayutantu vā || 389 || bherikā maddalopetaṃ paṭahaiḥ kāhalairyutam | śrīkhaṇṭa śaṃkhasaṃyuktaṃ balikāle tu ghoṣaṇam || 390 || kṛtvā visarjayeddevān brahmadīn grāmavartinaḥ | dhvajevādau balindadyāttadante ca dhvajaṃ punaḥ || 391 || avatāryapaṭasthañca yojayet vṛṣabhaṃ vṛṣe | dhvajāvarohaṇasyādau cānte vā baliriṣyate || 392 || ācāryaṃ pūjayetkartā vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ | aṃkurārpaṇakāle ca dhvajārohaṇakālake || 393 || yāgādhivāsena homaprārambhe sandhyayordvayoḥ | athavā caikasandhyāyāḥ prārambhevāvasānake || 394 || nṛttamūrtyutsave tīrthe śuddhasnapanakālake | dakṣiṇāndāpayetpaścāt trividhā sā ca sammatā || 395 || adhamā pañcaniṣkā ca dviguṇā madhyamā bhavet | triguṇā cottamā jñeyā deśikasya tu dakṣiṇā || 396 || tadardhasaṃkhyayā proktā dakṣiṇākanyasakrame | śreṣṭhaṃ tu dviguṇā proktā tvanyathā vā nigadyate || 397 || niṣkamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā pratyahaṃ dakṣiṇā matā | bhaktotsavantataḥ kuryāt pakṣāhāt pūrva eva vā || 398 || utsavādau ca madhye vā bhaktānāmutsavo mataḥ | saṃvatsarodbhavekāle yadā māsotsavo bhavet || 399 || bali homādisaṃyukto berayātrādi saṃyutaḥ | varjayedvānayetbera yātrāmātramathāpi vā || 400 || māsotsavadvayaprāptāvevameva samācaret | māsotsavamihaproktastvekāhotsavat dvijāḥ || 401 || kuryādekamanekaṃ vā māsyekasmin tadutsavam | aṃkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ vā tadviyuktamathācaret || 402 || ekāhamutsavaṃ kuryāt bherītāḍanapūrvakam | sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kṛtvā śūlamekatra vinyaset || 403 || tadagre sthāpayedbherīṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ | astraṃ bherīñca saṃpūjya bherīṃ santāḍayet kramāt || 404 || tataḥ pratisaraṃ baddhvā deve śūle yathākramam | dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā yāgaśālāṃ praviśya ca || 405 || sthaṇḍile sthāpayet śūlaṃ vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍile śubhe | vinyaset śivakumbhañca vardhanī sahitaṃ guruḥ || 406 || samantāt sthāpayedaṣṭau ghaṭānvākalaśānvatha | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 407 || hemābjaṃ nikṣipetkumbhe vardhanyāṃ vastraveṣṭitam | ubhayañca vidhātavyaṃ sūtrakūrcapidhānayuk || 408 || phalapallavasaṃyuktaṃ kumbhe śambhummanonmanīm | vardhanyāmaṣṭavidyeśān kalaśeṣu samarcayet || 409 || dvārāṇi dvārapānnandi pramukhān kalaśeṣu vā | sthaṇḍiletān samabhyarcya toraṇairaṣṭamaṃgalaiḥ || 410 || saṃyuktantadvihīnaṃ vā daśāyudhayutannavā | kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi homakarmasamācaret || 411 || pañcasaṃkhye'thavaikasmin pūrvadravyasamanvitam | tato grāmabaliṃ dadyāt bimbena sahitantu vā || 412 || evaṃ rātrau prakartavyaṃ prātaryāgeśvarān yajet | kṛtvā homaṃ baliṃ kuryādbereṇa ca samanvitam || 413 || ālayaṃ praviśyānte kuryāccūrṇotsavaṃ guruḥ | tatastīrthaṃ prakartavyamatrānuktantu pūrvavat || 414 || prātarvākārayet sarvaṃ bherītāḍana varjitam | sadyodhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā prāgvatsarvaṃ samācaret || 415 || cūrṇotsavavihīnaṃ vā vidhānamidamācaret | ālaye baliyāne ca syātāṃ tīrthaṃ vihāya vā || 416 || berayātrā prakartavyā sāyāhne vā pradoṣake | tīrthordhvañcet bhavet yātrā balikāle'nyaberataḥ || 417 || berayātrā vidheyā vā tvanyathā ca nigadyate | balihomādikaṃ hitvā bhramaṇaṃ kevalantu vā || 418 || devasya kautukaṃ kuryāddineṣvetadapīritam || 4181/2 || karturvāñchāvaśāt kḷptakāleṣvetacca vā matam | kartṛjanmāvasānarkṣe cārdrā nakṣatra eva vā || 4191/2 || caturdaśyāmathāṣṭamyāṃ parvaṇyubhayapakṣayoḥ | ayane viṣuve rāhu darśanedamanotsave || 4201/2 || pavitremāsapūjāyāṃ kṛttikādīparohaṇe | saṃvatsarādilekhāyānnavatoyāgatāvapi || 4211/2 || pūrvaphālgunanakṣatre navanaivedyakarmaṇi | anyasmin maṃgale kārye kuryādekotsavaṃ budhaḥ || 4221/2 || evaṃ pratyabdhasaṃyuktaṃ bhuktyai noce dvimuktaye | vārapūjādi kartavyā ravivārāditaḥ kramāt || 4231/2 || pañcagavyāmṛtairvāpi snāpayet snapanāṃgakaiḥ | puṣpakalairgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayet parameśvaram || 4241/2 || sthalapadmamapāmārgaṃ śrīparṇantulasī tathā | gokṣurā bilvapatrañca viṣṇukrāntiḥ krameṇa tu || 4251/2 || arkavārādi vāreṣu patrāṇyetāni yojayet | māṇikkamarkavāresyāt candra vāre tu mauktikam || 4261/2 || pravālaṃ gujavāre tu budhe marakataṃ bhavet | sureḍhye puṣparāgaṃ syāt śukre vajramiti smṛtam || 4271/2 || indranīlaṃ ca saure syāt sarvāṇyanyāni yāni ca | sarvavāreṣu yogyāni bhūṣaṇānāṃ vidhirmataḥ || 4281/2 || tadvarṇābhāni ca puṣpāṇi vastrāṇi ca niyojayet || 429 || tattadvarṇāni naivedyantattadvāre nivedayet | vārapūjāvasāne tu vārotsavamathācaret || 430 || arkavārotsavaṃ vāpi kārayediṣṭasiddhaye | grahapīḍāvināśārthamārogyārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 431 || jagatkṣobhavināśārthaṃ bādhāyena graheṇa ca | tadvārapūjā kartavyā tadvārotsavasaṃyutā || 432 || tattadvāravibhedena gandhādigrahaṇena vā | saṃvatsarotsavaḥ proktaḥ tathā māsotsavopi ca || 433 || vārotsavasya viprendrā viśeṣastatra kathyate | pūrvāhne brāhmaṇānāntu madhyāhne kṣatriyasya tu || 434 || sāyāhne vaiśyajātestu caturthasyārdharātrake | dhvajasyārohaṇaṃ kuryāt dhvajārohaṇa pūrvakam || 435 || bherītāḍanapūrvaṃ vā bījanirvāpapūrvakam | brāhmaṇādi trayāṇāṃ vā śūdre vāṃkurapūrvakam || 436 || nagare dhvajapūrvaṃ vā maṃgale bheripūrvakam | pattaneṃkurapūrvaṃ vā tadvachśūdre prakīrtitam || 437 || catussahasrakādūrdhve vaipre grāme mahattare | purādau saṃkaronoktaḥ utsavānāṃ dvijottamāḥ || 438 || saptaṣaṭpañcavedaistu tālairvādhyajadaṇḍakaiḥ | dhvajasya vedikāṃ kuryāt śūdrādīnāṃ vilomataḥ || 439 || dhvaje dhvajanna kartavyaṃ kartavyo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | utsave cotsavanneṣṭamiṣṭaṃ śaivotsavaṃ dvijāḥ || 440 || sarvānukūla nakṣatre dhvajārambhādiko varaḥ | śvetaṃ raktañca pītañca brāhmaṇyādi traye mataḥ || 441 || śūdrasya pītaḥ sarveṣāṃ śveto vā parikīrtitaḥ | ārambhastu paṭe mūrdhā pucchasyādavasānayuk || 442 || dhvajapradakṣiṇe kāle gacchedagre gururnavā | gāndhāraṃ pūrvabhāge tu dakṣiṇo kauśiko bhavet || 443 || paścime kāmaro jñeyastarkarāgastaduttare | evañca dikvibhāgena svarāstu parikalpayet || 444 || dhvajārohaṇakāle tu caturṣvekatamopi vā | dhvajārohādi tīrthāntaṃ rotrau grāmabalistu vā || 445 || athavā dhvajamūle tu devānāṃ balireva vā | nityotsavayutasthāne cotsavenyatravāpi vā || 446 || brāhmaṇādi vibhedena saumyādārabhya kuṇḍakam | pradakṣiṇakramādvāpi kuryādekāgnikalpane || 447 || caṇḍarūpadharobrahmacārī sammṛṣṭabhojanaḥ | ātmānañcaṇḍavat dhyātvā chindyādvādhvajadaṇḍakam || 448 || utsavaṃ vā pavitraṃ vā kalpayedubhayantu vā | ketvaṃkurannavāhe syāt saptāhecotsavāṃkuram || 449 || tīrthāṃkurantu tatsaṃkhye sarvaṃ sarvatra vāmatam | madhyāhne dhvajapūjāṃ vā somakumbhe jalasya ca || 450 || nikṣepañcātha tatpūjā rātrau vātha vidhīyate | kṛtakautukaberasya tatgrāmānnirgamopi vā || 451 || mṛgayāceṣṭakāleṣu kartavyaṃ dvijasattamāḥ | sauraścāndro dvidhāproktā vatsaraḥ kāmikāgame || 452 || sauraśreṣṭha iha proktaścāndro madhyama ucyate | sāvanastvadhamaḥ proktastena kāryantu neṣyate || 453 || utsavādiṣu kāleṣu pratiṣṭhādyanna kārayet | vidhāya śāntihomantu pratiṣṭhādyantu vā nayet || 454 || athavānyaprakāreṇa utsavantu vidhīyate | dhvajamekaṃ samāropya dhvajārohaṇapūrvakam || 455 || tasminnevadine viprā mandībhūte divākare | śrāvayettīrthadivasaṃ gajādyārohitena ca || 456 || caṇḍālena sadāreṇa kuryāt ghoṣayutena ca | tadrātrāveva kartavyaṃ bherītāḍanapūrvakam || 457 || berāgre śūlasaṃyukte devānāvāhyapūrvavat | āśrāvya tīrthadivasaṃ grāmādibalivarjitam || 458 || dhāmanyeva vidhāyaivaṃ tasmādgatvā jalāśayam | sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kṛtvā jalatīre gurūttamāḥ || 459 || ekatra sthāpayecchūlamanyatra kalaśānnyaset | navakaisnāpayecchūlaṃ tacchūlamavagāhayet || 460 || praviśya devatāsthānaṃ taddinādvā daśāhake | yāgārambhaṃ punaḥ kuryādaṃkurārpaṇapūrvakam || 461 || ekahomasamāyuktaṃ grāmādibalimācaret | berayātrā samāyuktaṃ divasaṃ pratyaharniśam || 462 || pañcame divase tatra sikatā astramantritāḥ | vikiret sadanaṃ sarvamantarbāhya vikalpitam || 463 || aṣṭādāśadine prāpte bījānirvāpamācaret | tīrthāthaṃ tanniśāyāntu dhāmnastvaṣṭādiśāsvapi || 464 || dhvajānaṣṭau samāropyāṃkitān lokeśavāhanaiḥ | tadastrākān vṛṣāṅgānvā mūrtipaiśca samanvitaḥ || 465 || tataḥ prabhṛtikartavyaṃ homakarmaviśeṣataḥ | tadante balidānaṃ syāt berayātrāsamanvitam || 466 || evaṃ navadinaṃ kṛtvā daśame tīrthamācaret | dhvajānāmaṣṭasaṃkhyānāṃ tadrātrāvavarohaṇam || 467 || kṛtvā taddinamārabhya nānāvādya samanvitam | nānāgānasamāyuktaṃ nānānṛttasamanvitam || 468 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pariveṣakramaṃ nayet | saptāhamevaṃ kṛtvānte tasmādgatvā jalāśayam || 469 || sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kṛtvā jalatīre gurūttamaḥ | ekatra sthāpayecchūlamanyatra kalaśānnyaset || 470 || navakaiḥ snāpayecchūlaṃ tacchūlamavagāhayet | praviśya devatāsthānaṃ sarvātodyaṃ vivarjya ca || 471 || sthāpayenmaunamāsthāya saptāhaṃ tadanantaram | caṇḍeśvaraṃ puro nītvā berayātrāmanantaram || 472 || balihomavihīne tu nayet saptāhamācaret | caṇḍapūjā samāyuktaṃ homaṃsnapanasaṃyutam || 473 || tadante kārayettīrthaṃ triśūlena samanvitam | dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ kuryāt tadrātrau pūrvavartmanā || 474 || berayātrā vihīnaṃ vā vidhimenāṃ samācaret | navānnaliṃgaṃ kṛtvā vā dikpālāstrārthameva vā || 475 || taistriśūlena vā kuryāt grāmādau vā balikriyām | nityotsavānnaliṃgāni daśa vā parikalpayet || 476 || dvādaśābdāvasānānta dhvajasthāpanameva vā | jīrṇādi doṣe taṃ tyaktvā dhvajamanyaṃ niveśayet || 477 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre mahotsavavidhiḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ pañcahastādi viśvāntaṃ dhvajadairghyaṃ prakalpayet | mānametat samākhyātaṃ śiraḥpucchāntare dvijāḥ || tat saṃyuktaṃ vā grāhyaṃ catussapta samāvadhi | bhāgaṃ kṛtvaika bhāgena paṭa vistāra ucyate || vistāreṇa samaḥ pucchaḥ tripādaṃ vārdhamucyate | vistārārdhaṃ śirojñeyaṃ pucchadvaya samanvitam || vetradvaya samāyuktaṃ tanmadhye vṛṣabhaṃ likhet | āyādi śubha saṃyuktaṃ sthitaṃ vā śayanānvitam | śvetaṃ vā raktavarṇaṃ vā pītavāla samanvitam | raktaśṛṃga samāyuktaṃ tadvatkhura samanvitam || māna mātrāṅgulābhyāṃ syāt dhvajadaṇḍaḥ paṭovṛṣaḥ | padmāsana samāyuktaṃ pārśvedīpa dvayānvitam || cāmaradvaya saṃyuktaṃ chatrasaṃvṛta mastakam | pūrṇakuṃbhayutaṃ vāpi triśūlena yutaṃ na vā || evaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ samāpādya kṛtvānetra vimokṣaṇam || sarvaśaśūlokta vṛkṣo vā tvak sāraḥ kramukādikaḥ | dvibhāgādi navāṃśāntaṃ daṇḍadairghyaṃ vidhāya ca || ekāṃśena vidhātavyā dhvajayaṣṭirgurūttamāḥ | pañcāṃgulaṃ samārabhyāṅgula vṛddhyā ṣoḍaśāṅgulam || yāvattāvatparīṇāha mupadaṇḍasya kalpayet | pañcāṃśāt dvādaśāṃ śāntaṃ nūlanāhaṃ vidhāya ca || ekāṃśenonamagraṃ syāt tathā daṇḍāgramiṣyate | daṇḍokto veṇu vṛkṣo vā dhvajayaṣṭirmahīruhaḥ || ubhayoryoga siddhyartaṃ skandhatrayamadhāharet || 7 saptame paṭale nirājanavidhiḥ nīrājanavidhiṃ vakṣye sa ca rātrau vidhīyate | pradoṣādau vidheyo vā dhūpadīpāvasānake || 1 || utsavādau ca kartavyamanyasmin maṃgalepi ca | tadarthaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt maṇḍalaṃ vā samācaret || 2 || garbhe'rdhamaṇḍape vāpi snapanākhye tadagrake | mahānasevācānyasmin prokṣayedastramantrataḥ || 3 || pātrāṇyāhṛtya śuddhāni dīpādhārayutāni ca | pātrāṇi ca vidheyāni balipātroktavartmanā || 4 || dīpādhārāṃśca tanmadhye kārayedekamātrataḥ | pādāṃgulavivṛddhyātu navāṃgulasamāvidhi || 5 || vistārastatsamovāpi tadardhaṃ voccamiṣyate | vasudhā madhyame bhakte navadhāmānamīritam || 6 || oṣṭho yavadvayādardhavṛddhyā mātrāvasānakaḥ | pātramāna ghanaṃ cārdhaṃ madhye suṣirasaṃyutam || 7 || padmākārañca vā kuryāt pālikāpādasannibham | dhurtūrakusumākāraṃ śaravākārameva vā || 8 || caturaṣṭadalopetaṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam | ekapātre bhavedekadīpādhārantu pañca vā || 9 || nava vā kārayettāṃśca saṃsaktān sāntarāṃstu vā | piṣṭenānnena vā dīpādhārāndevārthameva vā || 10 || devyarthaṃ pratimārthañca viśeṣānnṛtta rūpiṇaḥ | ekatra tilamanyatra sarṣapaṃ lavaṇantathā || 11 || kārpāsabījamanyatra gomayaṃ piṣṭameva vā | varṇabhakta haviṣyaṃ ca vaṭāśvadakāni || 12 || caturdikṣu ca koṇoṣu krameṇa parikalpayet | madhyame dīpapātrantu pañca vā parikalpayet || 13 || gandhamarghyañca puṣpañca bhasmacāgneyakoṇataḥ | sarvatra dīpānvā kuryānnavasaṃkhyān samujvalān || 14 || ghṛtārdrāṃstailasaṃyuktān brahmāṃgasahitānyaset | lokapālā viriñcena mūrtayomūrtipāstu vā || 15 || vasavo vahnisaṃyuktā vāmādyāśśaktayaḥ parāḥ | kalābhūtāni devāṃśca brahmādyāḥ kāraṇeśvarāḥ || 16 || pātradevāssamākhyātā vahnirvādīpadevatāḥ | prasthapādādi tadvṛddhyātu cāḍhakāntamudāhratam || 17 || tilādīnāṃ pramāṇantu pātrāṇāṃ karturicchayā | saṃskāraissarvasāmānyaiḥ saṃskṛtyokta krameṇa ca || 18 || vahni bījamanusmṛtya dīpaṃ dīpena niyojayet | sarvātodyasamāyuktaṃ śaṃkhadhvani samanvitam || 19 || gāmanṛttasamāyuktaṃ dhārayettānyathākramāt | strībhirvāvāhayeddīpānathavā paricārakaiḥ || 20 || devāgre sthāpayitvā tāṃ tripādyupari pūjayet | datvā pādyamajātena dadyādācamanaṃ hṛdā || 21 || gandhādinārcayet sarvān svabījena hṛdādinā | trivāramekavāraṃ vā bhrāmayecchivamūrdhani || 22 || saṃgṛhya tāni hastābhyāṃ dīpapātrāṇi pūjayet | ātmatatvādibhirmantraiḥ dadyācchiṣya karāmbuje || 23 || sopi saṃgṛhya taṃ dīpaṃ sapraṇāmanniveśayet | sitaṃ pūtaṃ sugandhañca nirvālukamanantaram || 24 || gṛhītvā bhasmahastena bhrāmayitvā śivopari | trivārandīpamadhye tu nikṣipya tadanantaram || 25 || aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāntu tilakaṃ pañcavaktrake | lalāṭeṣu kramāt kuryāddhṛdi bāhvoranukramāt || 26 || pīṭhepi tilakaṃ kuryāddevīṃ vāmapradeśake | devī vyaktasvarūpācettilakañca puro bhavet || 27 || kaṇṭhapradeśe mūlena hṛdayenāthavānayet | bere lalāṭahṛtbāhupradeśe tilakannayet || 28 || tad bhasmanā samādāya svalpañcaṇḍeśvarādiṣu | bhakteṣvanyeṣu lohādi kṛtabereṣu dāpayet || 29 || tato bhaktajanebhyaśca dadyāddeśika pūrvakam | sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ pātrāṇyāhṛtyapūrvavat || 30 || sajvālānyatha nirjvālānyādāya śivamandirāt | pīṭhāgre vṛṣabhāge vā gopurasyāntikepi vā || 31 || vṛṣamūlethavānyasminnikṣipettānanukramāt | dravyāṇi gurave dadyāddahedvātena vahninā || 32 || tilādīnāṃ pramāṇantu yatheṣṭaṃ vā prakīrtitam | rājñāmapi ca kartavyaṃ kintvagnistatra devatā || 33 || rājñābhiṣekakalādau kuryādvijayahetave | deśikasyābhiṣekepi kintu dīpavivarjitam || 34 || taṇḍulā vihitāstatra rātrauceddīpasaṃyutam || 341/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre nirājanavidhiḥsaptamaḥ paṭalaḥ 8 aṣṭame paṭale kṛttikādīpāvalividhiḥ dīpāvaliṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ | māse tu kārtikākhye tu nakṣatre kṛttikāhvaye || 1 || pūrṇāyāṃ vātha tadyoge sarvakāmaprasiddhaye | ravyastamaya velāyāndīpārohaṇamācaret || 2 || karturaṣṭamarāśyādi lagnadoṣanirīkṣaṇam | vṛṣṭivaināśikarkṣādi prekṣaṇantatra sammatam || 3 || raverastamayātpūrvaṃ yāmapādāvasānakam | kālastadūrdhvaṃ yāmārdhaparyantaḥ kāla eva vā || 4 || evanniścitya kālantu kārayedvāṃkurārpaṇam | dīpārādhanapūvedyuradhivāsanamārabhet || 5 || devāgre sthāpayeddaṇḍaṃ pratigopurameva vā | aṣṭadikṣu caturdikṣu triṣvekatra ca vā dvayoḥ || 6 || dīpadaṇḍapramāṇantu dhvajadaṇḍapramāṇavat | sa daṇḍo nālikero vā tālaḥ kramukaveṇujau || 7 || dhvajadaṇḍoktadaṇḍo vā tatra kīlāṃśca yojayet | dvādaśāṃgulamārabhya vyomāṃgulavivṛddhitaḥ || 8 || pañcāśatkarajāntaṃ tudaṇḍātkīlavinirgamaḥ | dvimātrāt pādavṛddhyātu ṣaḍaṃgulasamāvadhi || 9 || vistārasyāt ghanastasya tryaṃśamardhaṃ tripādakam | daṇḍaproktā bhaveyurvā lagnā vā kīlapādapāḥ || 10 || navakīlaṃ samārabhya vyomakīlavivṛddhitaḥ | saptaviṃśatikīlāntaṃ diśyekasyāṃ niyojayet || 11 || visṛṣvanyāsu dikṣvevaṃ kīlāṃśca viniveśayet | trikīlaṃ vā catuṣkīlamiṣṭamānasamanvitam || 12 || tadagre sthāpayet pātradhāraṇārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ | dārūdbhavāni cakrāṇi pratikīlantu yojayet || 13 || dīpikāḥ praticakrantu vasudvādaśaṣoḍaśa | yojayedvā bahiśśuṣkaiḥ nālikeradalādibhiḥ || 14 || chādayedvātha cakrāṇi tannicchidraṃ yathā bhavet | ekahastaviśālantu dviguṇāyatasaṃyutam || 15 || dakṣiṇe kalpayet dvāraṃ daṇḍārohaṇasiddhaye | kalpametatsamākhyātamanukalpamathocyate || 16 || hitvā cakrāṇi sarvāṇi pratikīlantu dīpikāḥ | yojayedupakalpaṃ syāddhomakūṭavivarjitam || 17 || daṇḍaṃ vihāya yatkḷptamakalpamiti kathyate | dīpakūṭānnayeddikṣu vidikṣvapi tadantare || 18 || prativedantu kartavyā dīpikā bahusaṃkhyayā | sthāpayet dīpadaṇḍāṃśca mālākāreṇa vā bahūn || 19 || toraṇākāratopivā vṛttākāreṇa vā bahūn | prabhākārāṃśca vā kṛtvā tatra dīpāṃśca yojayet || 20 || prāsāde gopure śāle parivārālayādiṣu | maṇṭape balipīṭhādau kūpe vātha gṛhepi vā || 21 || vṛṣe mahānase kuryāt puṣpamaṇṭapikādiṣu | bahirvā kalpayeddīpān grāmādiṣvapi sarvataḥ || 22 || dīpāvaliriyaṃ kāryā adhivāsanapūrvakam | astreṇa śodhayeddaṇḍaṃ praṇavena tu pūjayet || 23 || ṣaṭcatuḥpañcatālenāvaṭaṃ bhūmau samācaret | sthāpayitvā tu pūrvedyuḥ stanmūle vedikāṃ nayet || 24 || dhvajadaṇḍe yathā devī kintu padmayutantu vā | śilpinaṃ mocayitvānte puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 25 || dīpena pūjayeddaṇḍaṃ gandhapuṣpādi saṃyutam | badhvā pratisarañcāntaḥ praviśyedaṃ samācaret || 26 || ālaye maṇṭape vāpi yāgamaṇṭapa eva vā | manorame śubhenyatra gomayenopalepite || 27 || sthaṇḍilantatra saṃkalpya śastreṇa prokṣayet guruḥ | navavā pañcapātrāṇi vaikaṃ vā tatra vinyaset || 28 || nīrājanavidhau devāste sarvetrāpi ca sammatāḥ | pātre praṇava ityuktaścandanādyaissamarcayet || 29 || kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi tatpūrvasmin prakalpayet | śivāgniṃ tatra saṃpādya śivaṃ sāṃgañca tarpayet || 30 || samidhājyena caruṇā tataḥ kārpāsabījataḥ | kṣīreṇa śatamardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā samācaret || 31 || mūlenāṃgairdaśāṃśena vahnibījamanusmaran | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā pūrṇāmante vidhāya ca || 32 || devaṃ sāṃgaṃ visṛjyātha dīpānāropayet guruḥ | tailājyenavāpūrya pātraṃ sarvātmakaṃ smaran || 33 || vahnibījamanusmṛtya madhyādibhyaḥ krameṇa tu | gandhapuṣpādibhiśceṣṭvā śivāgniñca visarjayet || 34 || gṛhītvā madhyapātraṃ tu dīpadīpikayā guruḥ | sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ taruṇākhyantu dīpakam || 35 || daṇḍordhve sthaṇḍilevāpi hṛdayena niveśayet | homānte dīpadaṇḍasya kautukaṃ vā samācaret || 36 || tato dvitīyadivase caturdikṣuvidikṣu ca | catustoraṇasaṃyuktañcatuṣkūṭasamanvitam || 37 || kūṭāni pañcavedāgni hastāniṣṭāntarāṇi ca | pūrvasyāmathavāgneyyāṃ kūṭamekantu vā nayet || 38 || toraṇāni yathāyogyannayedicchāvaśena tu | sarvatra toraṇaṃ kūṭandarbhamālādiśobhitam || 39 || sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīpūgasaṃyutam | evaṃ saṃpādya sarvantu mandībhūte divākare || 40 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu daṇḍaṃ gandhādinārcayet | vastrayugmena caikena veṣṭayeddaṇḍamūlakam || 41 || svarṇādi nirmitaṃ pātraṃ daṇḍordhve viniveśayet | kārpāsa bījasārābhyāṃ yuktantailājyasaṃyutam || 42 || kūṭeṣu yojayeddhīmān kuṇḍeṣu sthaṇḍileṣu vā | adhivāsana homena samaṃ homaṃ samācaret || 43 || vahnāvīśe tu kūṭe vā deśiko homamācaret | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 44 || atra homādhipāḥ proktā dīpadaṇḍe sadāśivaḥ | palāśavaṭaśamyarkān sarve vahnerathāpi vā || 45 || ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścāt vastrakāñcanabhūṣaṇaiḥ | pūrṇāhutipradānānte sarvādīpādvijottamāḥ || 46 || ekīkṛtya hṛdā pātre sthāpayet vahnibījataḥ | sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ maṃgalāṃkura śobhitam || 47 || vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ chatracāmarasaṃyutam | nānāvādyasamāyuktannānānṛttasamanvitam || 48 || bereṇa ca samāyuktaṃ berayātrāyutannavā | grahasthe brahmacārī vā dīpaṃ saṃgrāhya pāṇinā || 49 || daṇḍaṃ śīghraṃ samāruhya tadūrdhve saumyavaktrayuk | dīpayedūrdhvapātre tu tasmāt sopyavatārya tu || 50 || vijñāpayenmaheśāya tasmin kāle tu cakragān | mūrdhādi pādaparyantandīpānāropyayettataḥ || 51 || dīpāropaṇakartāraṃ pūjayet paricārakam | vastrādyairdeśiko dhīmānuttarābhi mukhasthitaḥ || 52 || jyotiliṃgamanusmṛtya dahet kūṭacatuṣṭayam | athavā kūṭadāhañca hitvānyat sarvamācaret || 53 || toraṇādho nayeddevaṃ dīpadaṇḍapradakṣiṇam | kārayitvā trayaṃ grāmaṃ nayeddīpasamanvitam || 54 || harmya pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā nayedāsthānamaṇṭapam | prāsādādiṣu sarvatra dīpānāropayettadā || 55 || praviśya devatāsthānaṃ pariveṣakramaṃ nayet | snapanaṃ kārayenno vā beraliṃgaṃ taduktitaḥ || 56 || prabhūtantu havirdatvā tāmbūlantu nivedayet | pṛthukandāpayeddeve nālikeraphalānvitam || 57 || marīcajīrakopetaṃ gulasārasamanvitam | aṃkurārpaṇahīnaṃ vā kriyāmenāṃ samācaret || 58 || gurave dakṣiṇāndadyāddhotṛbhyastadanantaram | atropayogiyat dravyaṃ homakūṭādi daṇḍakam || 59 || tadaṃgamaparaṃ cānyaddeśikāya pradāpayet | idaṃ karma vidheyaṃ syāt rājñāmāvāsakepi ca || 60 || grāmādau ca vidheyaṃ syāt brahmasthānādiṣu dvijāḥ | anyeṣāmapi martyānāṃ vāhanānāṃ kṣayepi ca || 61 || gośālāyāṃ viśeṣeṇa teṣāṃ roganivṛttaye | yāntithiṃ samanuprāpya udayaṃ yāti bhāskaraḥ || 62 || sā tithissakalā jñeyā śukle kṛṣṇe dvijottamāḥ || 621/2 || yadṛkṣaṃ samanuprāpya astaṃ yāti bhāskaraḥ | taduktaṃ sakalaṃ jñeyaṃ nakṣatrepyevameva tu || 631/2 || evaṃ jñātvā prayoktavyaṃ sarvakarmadvijottamāḥ || 64 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre kṛttikā dīpāvali vidhiḥ aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ 8 dhvaja daṇḍokta daṇḍovā tatrakīlāṃśca yojayet | dvādaśāṃgulamārabhya vyomāṃgula vivṛddhitaḥ || pañcāśatkarajāntaṃ tu daṇḍātkīlavinirgamaḥ | dvimātrāt pāda vṛddhyāṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgula samāvadhiḥ || vistāraḥ syāt ghanaṃ tasya tryaṃśamardhaṃ tripādakam | daṇḍaprotā bhaveyurvā lagnāvā kīlapādapāḥ || nava kīlaṃ samārabhya vyomakīla vivṛddhitaḥ | śaptaviṃśati kīlāntaṃ diśyekasyāṃ niyojayet || trikīlaṃ vā catuṣkīlaṃ miṣṭamāna samanvitam | tadagre sthāpayet pātradhāraṇārdhaṃ viśeṣataḥ dārūdbhavāni cakrāṇi pratikīlaṃ tu yojayet dīpikāḥ praticakraṃ tu vasu dvādaśa ṣoḍaśa || dakṣiṇe kalpayedvāraṃ daṇḍārohaṇa siddhaye || lokaḥ 3 karturaṣṭamarāśyādi lagnadoṣa nirīkṣaṇam | viṣṭi vaināśikarkṣādi prekṣaṇaṃ tatra saṃmatam || karaṇadoṣaḥ viṣṭiḥ caturthyāṃ apare viṣṭiḥ aṣṭamyāṃ pūrvabhāgataḥ ekādaśyāṃ pare viṣṭiḥ pūrve pūrṇe tu parvaṇi tṛtīyāyāṃ paṭe kṛṣṇe saptamyāṃ pūrvabhāgataḥ daśamyāṃ apare viṣṭiḥ caturdaśyāṃ tu pūrvataḥ vaināśikaḥ dvāviṃśajjanmanakṣatrādvaināśikamiti smṛtam 9 navame paṭale mārgaśīrṣe ghṛtasnāna ḍolārohaṇa puṣye kṣaudrapūjā vidhiḥ mārgaśīrṣākhya māse tu yajedārdroḍuke śivam | ghṛtasnānasamopetaṃ prāguktavidhinā saha || 1 || kevalasnapanaṃ vāpi kārayitvā viśeṣataḥ | gandhādyairarcayeddevaṃ nānāgānaiśca toṣayet || 2 || grāmapradakṣiṇannītvā devaṃ dhāmni niveśayet | athavā balihomābhyāṃ yuktaṃ rātrau divāvapi || 3 || berapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvālaṃkāra saṃyutam | cūrṇotsava samāyuktaṃ tīrthaṃ kṛtvā''layaṃ viśet || 4 || ḍolārohantataḥ kuryāt sāyāhna samaye dvijāḥ || 41/2 || sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā stambhadvayaṃ tathā | stambhalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ tayoryaṣṭinniveśayet || 51/2 || tanmadhye vinyaseḍḍolāñcaturhastasamanvitām | caturbāhu samāyuktāmūrdhvapracchādanānvitām || 61/2 || nānālaṃkārasaṃyuktā mathabāhudvayānvitām | ekahaṃsāsanopetāṃ puṇyāha prokṣaṇānvitām || 71/2 || astratoyena saṃprokṣya kalpayedāsanaṃ yathā | phalakāyāṃ yajeddhaṃsaṃ hṛdā haṃsāsane yajet || 81/2 || brahmāṇandakṣiṇe bāhau vāmabāhau yajeddharim | viṣṭare rudramiṣṭvā tu phalakordhve śivaṃ yajet || 91/2 || vāme devīṃ samabhyarcya senānīnmadhyame yajet | gandhādyairathavā devīmarcayet phalakopari || 101/2 || nānāgānasamāyuktannānā nṛttasamanvitam | nānāvādyasamopetaṃ tadā santoṣayeddharam || 111/2 || anyatrāpi ca kartavyaṃ ḍolarohaṇamiṣṭadam | pratyahaṃ vā vidheyaṃ syāt sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 121/2 || ḍolācalanamiṣṭaṃ syāt berasyārohaṇena ca | asmin māse sapitrarkṣe viśeṣājyasamanvitam || 131/2 || pāyasaṃ dāpayeccambhordevyā api ca sammatam || 14 || puṣyamāse tu puṣyarkṣe kuryāt kṣaudrābhiṣecanam | mahāhavirnivedyānte berayātrāṃ prakalpayet || 15 || pūrvoktavidhinā kartā phalamiṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 151/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre mārgaśīrṣa puṣyamāsa pūjāvidhiḥ navamaḥ paṭalaḥ 9 ḍorārohaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sāyānhasamaye dvijāḥ | sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā staṃbhadvayaṃ tathā || stambhalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ tayoryaṣṭiṃ niveśayet | tanmadhye vinyaseḍḍolāṃ caturhasta samanvitām || caturbāhu samāyuktāṃ ūrdhva pracchādanānvitām | nānālaṅkāra saṃyuktāmatha bāhudvayānvitām || eka haṃsāsanopetā puṇyāha prokṣaṇānvitām | 10 daśame paṭale māghamāse ghṛtakambalapūjāvidhiḥ māghamāse magharkṣe tu kuryādvai ghṛtakambalam | kāpilaṃ kevalañcājyaṃ kṛmi kīṭādivarjitam || 1 || nīromaṃ nūtanaṃ śuddhaṃ sugandhaṃ sthāpayet guruḥ | śastreṇa nikṣipet toye vāruṇaṃ bījamuccaran || 2 || tadājyaṃ piṇḍavat kṛtvā kuṃkumāgarusaṃskṛtam | haridrācūrṇakarpūra cūrṇābhyāmapi saṃskṛtam || 3 || hemādi pātre saṃsthāpya dhūpayitvābhimantrayet | pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca śivena tadanantaram || 4 || viśeṣasnapanaṃ kuryāt pañcagavyāmṛtaistu vā | viśeṣapūjāṃ kṛtvānte sthaṇḍile sthāpayet ghṛtam || 5 || ganadhādyairarcayeddhīmān hṛnmantraṃ samyaguccaran | tatpūrve sthaṇḍile dhīmān tarpayecchivapāvakam || 6 || palāśasamidājyānna tilalājasamanvitam | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā pūrṇāmante vidhāya ca || 7 || ghṛte saṃpātahomañca pavitrārohavartmanā | kṛtvā saṃsthāpayetpūrvaṃ sthaṇḍile sāpidhānakam || 8 || kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha prātarmadhyāhna eva vā | saṃpūjya pūrvavaddevaṃ snapanādi samanvitam || 9 || viśeṣeṇārcayitvā tu sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam | dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā śivamantraṃ samuccaran || 10 || liṃgaṃ sarvatra cālipya pīṭhāntaṃ sarvapīṭhakam | gandhādyairarcayitvā tu kambalena ca veṣṭayet || 11 || dadyādevaṃ haviśśambhostāmbūlena samanvitam || 111/2 || sandhyantareparedyurvā kambalādyaṃ vivarjya ca | pūrvavat pūjayeddevaṃ guruṃ saṃpūjayettadā || 121/2 || dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettasya yathā vibhavavistaram | aṃkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ vā rahitaṃ vaitadācaret || 131/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre ghṛtakambalapūjāvidhiḥ daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ 11 ekādaśe paṭale māghe śivarātripūjāvidhiḥ atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śivarātrivrataṃ dvijāḥ | śruṇvantu saṃyatāyūyaṃ vratānāmuttamottam || 1 || anuṣṭhitaṃ purā devyā yadanyairapyanuṣṭhitam | mayā saha mudā sārdhaṃ ramantīpsitamāyayuḥ || 2 || na bādhyante yamādeśāt kiṃkaraiḥ krūradṛṣṭibhiḥ | yamañcāpi na paśyanti narakāṇi ca no yayuḥ || 3 || śriṇudhvaṃ tadvidhānaṃ hi sarveṣāmapisammatam | māghamāsyāsite pakṣe vidyate yā caturdaśī || 4 || tadrātriśśivarātrisyāt sarvapuṇyaśubhāvahā | tasyāmeva śivapūjā śivaliṃge śivālaye || 5 || kṛtasnānopavāsena pūrvehni niyatena ca | sādhakenopacāreṇa kartavyā śraddhayā saha || 6 || pañcaśuddhiḥ purā kṛtvā pūrvokta vidhinā tataḥ | śivāsanaṃ prakalpyātra mūrtiṃ vidyātanuṃ tataḥ || 7 || āvāhya sannidhīkṛtya śivaṃ pādyādinārcayet | abhyarcya gandhatailena piṣṭenodvartya śodhayet || 8 || pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaistattadyuktyā bhaṣecayet | gandhodakena vidhinā ghṛtādyairabhiṣecayet || 9 || pavitraiḥ pañcabhiḥ kuryāt pañcāṃgaiśca krameṇa tu | piṣṭena punarapyevamudvartyāmalakena tu || 10 || cūrṇenāpi sapiṣṭena rajanyā dhūpitena ca | astreṇa śodhitenaiva śodhayedudakena ca || 11 || nālikerodakenaiva taṃ paścādabhiṣecayet | gandhodakena mūlāṃgabrahmabhiścābhiṣecayet || 12 || kārpāsakena śuddhena vastreṇa parimārjitam | liṃgamācchādya devāṃgādyena śuddhena vāsasā || 13 || yāmaṃ prati pṛthak dravyairgandhādyaiśca samarcayet | candanāgarukarpūra kuṃkumādyaiḥ krameṇa tu || 14 || mallikotpalapuṣpaiśca jāti puṣpaiśca bilvakaiḥ | dūrvākṣatatilaiścāpi saṃyuktaṃ samyagarcayet || 15 || guggulvagaruniryāsa sarjasāraiśca dhūpayet | dīpayet susitenaiva vartinājyaplutena ca || 16 || pāyasaṃ prathame yāme dvitīye kṛsaraṃ bhavet | gaulamannantṛtīyena śuddhānnañca caturthake || 17 || nivedya ca tataḥ paścāt sarvavyañjana saṃyutam | saghṛtaṃ gulasaṃyuktantāmbūlañca nivedayet || 18 || dhūpamārātrikopetaṃ śivāya vinivedya ca | homaṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍilethavā || 19 || kuṇḍe kalpe'thavā pātre kuṇḍasaṃskārapūrvakam | śivāgniṃ kalpayitvāgnau hṛdi kalpya śivāsanam || 20 || saṃpūjya tatra deveśañjuhuyāt jvalitenale | samādājya havirlāja tilairmūlāṃgabrahmābhiḥ || 21 || śivāddaśāṃśamanyeṣāṃ mantrāṇāmāgutirbhavet | daśādidaśavṛddhyātu yāvatpañcadaśāhutiḥ || 22 || kṛtvā pūrṇāṃ śivenaiva nicchidraparipūraṇīm | vandayitvātha tambhasmadeveśamabhivandya ca || 23 || pūjayet punarapyevaṃ pratiyāmaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | svayaṃ kartṛmaśaktaścet svārthamanyeva kārayet || 24 || nītvā jāgaraṇaṃ rātrau prabhāte vimale tataḥ | kṛtanityakriyaḥ paścāt snapanaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 25 || devaṃ pūrvavadabhyarcya gurupūjāntato nayet | dakṣiṇāñca tato dadyāt vittaśāṭhya vivarjitaḥ || 26 || liṃginaśśivabhaktāṃśca brāhmaṇānatithīnapi | pūjayecchaktito bhaktyā pūjāṃ samyak samāpya ca || 27 || gatvā bandhūjanaissardhaṃ svagṛhaṃ pratisādhakaḥ | pādau hastau ca saṃkṣālya pāraṇantu samācaret || 28 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre māghaśivarātripūjāvidhiḥ ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 12 dvādaśe paṭale phālgunamāsagandhapūjāvidhiḥ uttare phālgune māse sarvagandhaiśca pūjayet | viśeṣasnapanopetaṃ viśeṣayajanānvitam || 1 || dikpālātpalavṛddhyā tu palasāhasrakāvadhi | pramāṇañcandanasyoktantadardhamagarurbhavet || 2 || tatpādaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā kuṃkumaṃ syāttadardhataḥ | pādamaṣṭāṃśakaṃ veṣṭantadardhaṃ pādameva vā || 3 || karpūradviguṇaṃ vāpi piṣṭvā sarvañca dhūpayet | vāsitaṃ gandhapuṣpaiśca sarvamantraiśca mantritam || 4 || ghṛtakambalamārgeṇa saṃskṛtaṃ homavartmanā | gandhairālipya liṃgantu sapīṭhaṃ śivamantrataḥ || 5 || sugandhapuṣpamālābhirbhūṣayelliṃgapiṇḍike | kambalena vinā sarvaṃ ghṛtakambalavannayet || 6 || sarvarogasamutpattāvadbhute vāñchitāptaye | ābhicārakṛte doṣe vidhānamidamācaret || 7 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre phālgunamāsa gandhapūjāvidhiḥ dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 13 trayodaśe paṭale caitramāsa damana pūjā vidhiḥ damanāropaṇaṃ vakṣye caitramāsaphalapradam | harakopāt purājātaḥ bairavo damanāhvayaḥ || 1 || dāntāstena surāssarve dānavāśca mahābalāḥ | prītenātha śivenokto viṭapo bhavabhūtale || 2 || dāntanutvamanuprāpya matbhogāya bhaviṣyasi | pūjayiṣyanti yemartyā devantvatpallavādibhiḥ || 3 || te yāsyantiparaṃ sthānandamanasya prabhāvataḥ | ye punarnukariṣyanti dāmanaṃ parvamānavāḥ || 4 || teṣāntu caitramāsotthandattaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ mayā | saptāmyāṃ vā trayodaśyāṃ gatvā damanakāntikam || 5 || śodhayitvāstra mantreṇa pajayetsaṃhitāṇubhiḥ | atha saṃbodhayeddāmaṃ śivavākyena mantravit || 6 || haraprasādasaṃlabda tvamantrasannidhī bhava | śivakāryaṃ samuddiśyanetavyosi śivājñayā || 7 || evandamanamāmantrya saṃrakṣya bhavanaṃ vrajet | yadidūraṃ samānīya samūlammṛttikānvitam || 8 || punarāropya mṛtpūrṇe pātre saṃsicya vāriṇā | grahepyāmantraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā budhaḥ || 9 || sāyāhnasamaye prāpte vidadhyādadhivāsanam | āhṛtya yāgavastūni kṛtasnānādi satkriyaḥ || 10 || yathā vidhisamabhyarcya bhānuśaṃkarapāvakān | paścime devadevasya tasya mūlammṛdāyutam || 11 || sadyojātena manunā dīpitaṃ hṛdayena vā | vāmena śirasā vāpi nālandhātrīmathottare || 12 || dakṣiṇe bhasmapātrañca śikhayā rūpiṇāthavā | puṃsā vā varmaṇā prācyāṃ sapuṣpaṃ dantadhāvanam || 13 || phalaṃmūlena gāyatryā aiśānyāṃ gandhasaṃyutam | pañcāṃgamañjalau kṛtvā dāmaṃ puṣpākṣatānvitam || 14 || vijñāpayejjagannāthandamaṇāropaṇaṃ prati | āmantritosi deveśa prātaḥ kāle mayā prabho || 15 || kartavyañca yathā lābhaṃ pūrṇaṃ parvatavājñayā | iti vijñāpya devasya mastake kusumāñjalim || 16 || saṃyojya śivamantreṇa vidadhīta japādikam | śeṣaṃ pātre vinikṣipya dvitīyena pidhāya tat || 17 || pavitrakavidhānena kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet | evaṃ surakṣitaṃ kṛtvā śivāya vinivedayet || 18 || havistadanu bhuñjīta yadi vā pavanāśanaḥ | śivāgre jāgaraṃ kṛtvā dhyānagānajapādibhiḥ || 19 || prātasnātvā jagannāthamaṣṭapuṣpaissamarcayet | nityānnaimittikīñcaiva kṛtvā pūjāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 20 || damanaiḥ pūjayeddevaṃ pañcāṃgairapi khaṇḍitaiḥ | śeṣamañjalinādāya dūrvāpuṣpākṣatānvitam || 21 || dhyāyannabhimukhandevaṃ pañcavaktraṃ sadāśivam | ātmavidyāśivaistatvaiśśivādyairīśvarāntakaiḥ || 22 || pavitraka vidhānena krameṇa śivamarcayet | pūrvoktairātmatatvādyaiḥ dvicatuṣṣaṭsvarānvitaiḥ || 23 || sabindukaiśca śāntaiśca pavitramanunācaret | caturthāñjalimantrastu praṇavaṃ śivamantrakam || 24 || makheśvarāya ca makhaṃ pūrayeti ca vīpsitam | śūlapāṇiñcaturthyantannamaskārāntamācaret || 25 || praṇamya śivamabhyarcya pāvakañca vidhānavit | vijñāpayet śivaṃ paścāt vāñchitārthaphalapradam || 26 || bhagavannatiriktaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā yanmayākṛtam | sarvantadastu saṃpūrṇaṃparva dāmanakaṃ mama || 27 || evaṃ dāmavidhiṃ kṛtvā kurvīta gurupūjanam | paritoṣakaraṃ paścāt dīkṣitānapi tarpayet || 28 || grahastho brahmacārīvā ya enaṃ kurute vidhim | pūjā japādikantasya sa phalañcaitramāsajam || 29 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre caitramāsadamanapūjāvidhiḥ trayodaśaḥpaṭalaḥ 14 caturdaśe paṭale caitramāsa vasantotsavavidhiḥ tasmin māse vidheyasyādvasantotsava iṣṭadaḥ | pūrvedyuḥ kautukaṃ baddhvā nānāvṛkṣasamākule || 1 || nānāmālā samākīrṇe nānāphalavicitrate | nānāgānasamopete nānāvādyasamanvite || 2 || nānānṛttasamāyukte nānāyantrasamanvite | prakīrṇapuṣpaprakāre nānāgandhasamāyute || 3 || patākābhissamākīrṇe jvaladdīpaiśca dīpite | āsthānamaṇṭapopete jalakriḍāsamanvite || 4 || devodyānenayeddevaṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam | grāmapradakṣiṇopetaṃ mandībhūte divākare || 5 || pariveṣakramantasmin kṛtvā devaṃ viśeṣataḥ | pūjayedupacāraistu gandhadhūpasṛgādibhiḥ || 6 || sevārthamāgataṃ smṛtvā vasantaṃ kusumāyudham | devasya dakṣiṇe vāme nānāgandhādibhiḥ kramāt || 7 || kumbhayorarcayettau tu hemavastrādyupetayoḥ | sthaṇḍiladvitaye vāpi nānāpuṣpasamanvite || 8 || vastreṇācchādya naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ vinivedayet | tāmbūlandāpayedante toṣayettau viśaṣataḥ || 9 || nṛttavādyasamopetairdivyagānairvyapohya ca | evaṃ kāle tu deveśannayeddevālayaṃ punaḥ || 10 || snapanaṃ kārayeccaiva viśeṣaṇārcayecchivam | evaṃ devaṃ viśeṣaṇābhyarcayecchivamādarāt || 11 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyassarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 111/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre caitramāsavasantotsavavidhiḥ caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 15 pañcadaśe paṭale veśākhamāsaśītakumbhavidhiḥ tato vakṣyo viśeṣeṇa śītakumbhamanukramāt | viśākharkṣe tu vaiśākhe'vagrahe vā vidhīyate || 1 || sarvāriṣṭavināśārthaṃ sarvādbhuta nivṛttaye | prāyaścittādike kārye grāmadāhādike nayet || 2 || catuṣpādrogasamaye jvaramāryādi saṃbhave | śītakumbhavidhiḥ kāryastattaṃddoṣāpanuttaye || 3 || yajñayogyaiḥ drumaiḥ kṛtvā tripādīṃ liṃgamūrdhani | vastvaṃgulaṃ samārabhyāṃgulavṛddhyākarāntakam || 4 || yathāntaraṃ tathā kṛtvā saṃprakṣālayāmbunā guruḥ | vastreṇācchādya pādāṃśca brahmāṇandakṣiṇe yajet || 5 || viṣṇuṃ vāme vṛṣaṃ praṣṭhe triṣu pādeṣu devatāḥ | mahāmāyānnayasedūrdhvaṃ phalākāyāṃ samantataḥ || 6 || evaṃ kṛtvā tripādīṃśca vinyaselliṃgapūrdhani | maṇḍape sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vasudroṇādiśālibhiḥ || 7 || taṇḍulaistilalājaiśca tatra kumbhanniveśayet | caturdroṇena saṃpūrṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ droṇatrayeṇa tu || 8 || madhyamaṃ khārisaṃpūrṇaṃ kanyasaṃ sūtraveṣṭitam | pakvabimbaphalākāraṃ savastraṃ kūrcasaṃyutam || 9 || kanakābjasamāyuktaṃ pañcaratnodaraṃ śubham | pṛṣṭhe suṣirasaṃyuktaṃ hemanālasamanvitam || 10 || ekadvitryaṃghrisaṃyuktanniṣkamānakṛtena tu | yugāṃgulasadairghyeṇa sūcyagrasuṣireṇa tu || 11 || pidhānena samopetaṃ pallavena samanvitam | upakumbhantadagre vastrahemādi saṃyutam || 12 || pṛṣṭharandhravihīne tu dakṣiṇe tasya vinyaset | āsanañca tataḥ kṛtvā mūrtimāvāhayetghaṭe || 13 || brahmābhiśca kalopetairvidyādehaṃ prakalpayet | praṇavaṃ śivamāvāhya gandhādyaissamyagarcayet || 14 || pradhāne copakumbhe ca kriyāmenāṃ samācaret | gandhodaṃ vā madhupayassarvārthaṃ viniyojayet || 15 || prāyaścittedbhutenyasmin duritānāṃ kṣayārthakam | pañcagavyaṃ vinikṣipya śuddhodakamathāpi vā || 16 || gandhaṃ syāccandanaṃ bhasma sahitaṃ vātha kalpayet | athavācamanīyārthaṃ kalpito gandha eva vā || 17 || nīromajantukaṃ dravyaṃ upakumbhe vinikṣipet | hṛdā saṃpūjya gandhādyaistato homaṃ samācaret || 18 || navapañcaikakuṇḍeṣu samidājyānna saṃyutam | tilalājasamāyuktaṃ madhusasyendrasaṃyutam || 19 || samidhovañculotthāsyuḥ sarvāvāruṇamantrataḥ | āpyenāmṛtabījena saṃpuṭena śivena ca || 20 || āpyādhāraṇayopetaṃ sahasraṃ vā tadarthakam | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi pratidravyantu homayet || 21 || āpyāṇusaṃpuṭaṃ mūlaṃ japettatsaṃkhyakaṃ yathā | japtavyā vāruṇā mantrā mantrajāpibhiriṣṭibhiḥ || 22 || āpyāyasveti vaktavyā caturvedibhirādarāt | kṛtasnānairbinītaiśca haviṣyānnāśanairdvijaiḥ || 23 || ananyamānasaiśśāntairācāryājñānupālanaiḥ | śivadīkṣāsamopetaiḥ sarvervṛṣṭyabhikāṃkṣibhiḥ || 24 || sarvaṃ devālayaṃ vārisekaissiñcedaharniśam | tatkāle pātayet kṣīraṃ gostanebhyaḥ viśeṣataḥ || 25 || sahasrasaṃkhyakāvāsyuḥ ardhasaṃkhyā samanvitāḥ | śatasaṃkhyāśca pātāścet puṣṭāvṛṣṭirbhaviṣyati || 26 || evaṃ pratidinaṃ kāryaṃ homakāle dvijottamāḥ | pūjāyāñcātha pūrṇāyāṃ vāruṇīndhāraṇāṃ dvijāḥ || 27 || dhyātvā'mṛtamayammūlamuccaranvauṣaḍantataḥ | kuryācchaṃkhasvanopetaṃ pratyahaṃ caivamācaret || 28 || nityapūjāvasāne tu naimittikamupakramet | naimittikaṃ mahaccettu mahadādau samācaret || 29 || nānāgandhasamopetaiśśītodaisthāpanānvitaiḥ | saṃsthāpya devadeveśamamṛtāplāvanaṃ smaran || 30 || candanāgarukarpūrakuṃkumaiḥ pracurairguruḥ | gandhapuṣpairanekaiśca tatkṣaṇaṃ pratibodhitaiḥ || 31 || kṛṣṇāgarudbhavairdhūpaiḥ hṛṣṭarājyaprakalpitaiḥ | karpūravartibhirdīpaiḥ pāyasaiḥ pracūraiḥ kṣaṇāt || 32 || navabhāṇḍaprakḷptaiśca naivedyaiśśālikalpitaiḥ | pānīyaiśśītalairgandhaiḥ mṛṣṭairnūtanabhāṇḍakaiḥ || 33 || tāmbūlairgaurapatraiśca sugandhaiḥ kramukodbhavaiḥ | mukhavāsasamopetaiḥ gānairvādyaiśca nartanaiḥ || 34 || navanāṭyarasopetaiḥ stotrairvedasvarairapi | jāpibhirjayaśabdaiśca namaskārairanekaśaḥ || 35 || pūjayet pratyahaṃ devaṃ yāvatsyāt kāṃkṣitaṃ phalam | tadante homakarmeṣṭaṃ pratyahaṃ vidhirītitaḥ || 36 || prathamehni viśeṣo'yaṃ pūrṇānte tu ghaṭadvayam | saṃgrāhayitvādosthañca śirasthaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam || 37 || ābhyāṃ kṛtvā sudhāmnastu ca suvārake ācāryasyānukūlarkṣe yajamānasya caivahi || 38 || sitithau ca sulagne vā ropayecchivamuccaran | ghaṭaṃ sasuṣirantasmin navakumbhasthitañjalam || 39 || śivamantraṃ samuccārya dhyātvā cāmṛta dhāraṇam | nikṣipeduttarāsyastu tripādyuparimadhyagam || 40 || toyaśeṣannayennityaṃ yāvatkarmaprasiddhyati | saptāhaṃ vā dvisaptāhaṃ trisaptāhantu māsakam || 41 || dvimāsaṃna vā trimāsaṃ vā vidhimevaṃna samācaret | ācāryaṃ pūjayedādau vastraiḥ pañcāṃgabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 42 || dakṣiṇāndāpayedādau daśaniṣkādikānnṛpaḥ | ante ca dviguṇāṃ pūjāṃ dakṣiṇāmapi mānavāḥ || 43 || anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ hemavastrāṃgulīyakān | niṣkaikandakṣiṇopetāṃ dadyācchraddhāsamanvitam || 44 || pratyahaṃ bhojanārthantu taṇḍulavyañjanānvitam | tāmbūlañca nṛpastebhyaḥ dadyācchraddhāsamanvitam || 45 || nityañca bhojanaṃ kāryaṃ bhaktānāṃ yogināmapi | dīnānātha janānāñca pratyahaṃ bhojanaṃ bhavet || 46 || snapanaṃ kārayedante pracurandāpayeddhaviḥ || 461/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre vaiśākhamāsaśītakumbhavidhiḥ pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 15 yajñayogyadrumaiḥ kṛtvā tripādīṃ liṅgamūrdhani | vastvaṅgulaṃ samārabhyāṅgulavṛddhyākarāntakam || yathāntaraṃ tathā kṛtvā saprakṣālyāṃbunāguruḥ | vastreṇācchādyapādāṃ brahmāṇāṃ dakṣiṇe yajet || viṣṇuṃ vāme vṛṣaṃ pṛṣṭhe triṣu pādeṣu devatāḥ | mahāmāyāḥ nyasedūrdhvaphalakāyāṃ svamantrataḥ || evaṃ kṛtvā tripādīṃ ca vinyaselliṃga mūrdhani | caturdrāṇena saṃpūrṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ droṇatrayeṇa tu || madhyamaṃ khāri saṃpūrṇaṃ kanyasaṃ sūtraveṣṭitam | pakvabimbapalākāraṃ savastraṃkūrcasaṃyutam || kanakābja samāyuktaṃ pañcaratnodaraṃ śubham | pṛṣṭhe suṣiraṃ saṃyuktāṃ hemanāla samanvitam || 16 ṣoḍaśe paṭale jyeṣṭhamāsaphalapūjāvidhiḥ jyeṣṭhamāse tu mūlarkṣe pūjayet svādubhiḥ phalaiḥ | viśeṣasnapanopetaṃ pañcāmṛta samanvitam || 1 || viśeṣapūjā saṃyuktaṃ pāyasena samanvitam | viśeṣahoma saṃyuktaṃ samidājyānnakaissaha || 2 || nānāphalasamāyuktairdravyaiḥ pūrṇāṃ vidhāya ca | pīṭhādi liṅgamūrdhāntaṃ phalairmūlena pūrayet || 3 || kṛtvāntarhitaliṅgaṃ tu tadbahiḥ pūraṇaṃ tu vā | vastrābhyāṃ veṣṭayelliṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ kavacanamantrataḥ || 4 || sandhyantare pare vāhni tāni tasmādbahirnayet | kriyānte pūjayet kartā deśikaṃ vastrakāñcanaiḥ || 5 || yadyadiṣṭaphalaṃ kartustattacchīghraṃ bhaviṣyati || 51/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre jyeṣṭhamāsa phala pūjāvidhiḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 17 saptadaśe paṭale āṣāḍha māsa pūrvaphalgunī pūjā vidhiḥ āṣāḍhe māsi nakṣatre pūrvaphālguna saṃjñake | āśvayujyatha vā māse kriyāmenāṃ samācaret || 1 || kautukaṃ bandhayedrātrau devyāḥ pūrvoktavartmanā | devadevyauśca vā prātaḥ kanyābhyaḥ kāñcanādikam || 2 || vastraṃ ca bhojanaṃ datvā devyāḥ kṣīraṃ nivedayet | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam || 3 || tatkāle dāpayenmudgāṅkuraṃ lakṣaṇa saṃyutam | grāmapradakṣiṇātpūrvaṃ naivedyaṃ dāpayenna vā || 4 || āsthāna maṇḍapaṃ nītvā pariveṣakramaṃ nayet | rātricūrṇaṃ ca tailaṃ ca cūrṇotsavavidhānataḥ || 5 || dadyāddevāya devyai ca jayebhyastadanantaram | tāmbūlasahitaṃ nānāvyañjanaṃ taṇḍulānvitam || 6 || hitvā vā cūrṇakāryaṃ ca taṇḍulādipradānakam | triśūlena samāyuktaṃ devīṃ nadyādikaṃ nayet || 7 || sthaṇḍiladvitayaṃ kuryācchālibhirvidhinā guruḥ | ekatra śūlaṃ saṃsthāpya devyāḥ pūrvaṃ tadagrake || 8 || saṃsthāpya tānghaṭān samyak snapanoktavidhānataḥ | saktubhiśca phalopetaistān saṃpūjya hradā guruḥ || 9 || taiḥ saṃsnāpya ca tacchūlamavagāhanamācaret | tīrthamadhye janaissārdhaṃ praviśedālayaṃ prāti || 10 || tīrthakarmavihīnaṃ vā grāmādibhramaṇāvadhi | āsmindine vā nirvāṇadīpamamlānamālayā || 11 || pratisaṃvatsaraṃ kuryādbalidāna samanvitam | athavā balihomābhyāṃ yutaṃ rātrau divāpi vā || 12 || berapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam | nānābhaktajanaissārdhaṃ nānāsvāduphalāni ca || 13 || guḍakhaṇḍa samopetaṃ saktu saṃdāpayed guruḥ | nānāpūpa samāyuktaṃ nānāphala samanvitam || 14 || jalatīre nivedyaiśe guḍādi phalasaktukam | vimocya devadevāgre tatastīrthaṃ navodake || 15 || vidhāya kevalaṃ vāpi triśūlena samanvitam | nītvālayaṃ tataḥ kuryāt snapanaṃ pūjayā saha || 16 || prabhūtahaviṣopetaṃ mukhavāsena saṃyutam | tāmbūlena tadante tu pūjayedgurumādarāt || 17 || vastrahemāṅgulīyādyairdakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettaḥ | sarvapāpavināśārthaṃ sarvāriṣṭanivṛttaye || 18 || sarvābhīṣṭa prasidhyarthaṃ sarvakāryātha siddhaye | vidhānametat kartavyaṃ devyāssantuṣṭikāraṇam || 19 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre-āṣāḍha māsa pūrvaphalgunī pūjā vidhiḥ saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ 18 aṣṭādaśe paṭale śrāvaṇamāse pavitrārohaṇa vidhiḥ duritasya vināśārthaṃ saṃvatsarakṛtasya tu | pavitrakamahaṃ vakṣye trūyatāṃ muni puṅgavāḥ || 1 || prāyaścittamakurvāṇo mantrī vidhi vilaṅghanāt | siddhi bhraṃśamavāpnoti deśiko roga bhāg bhavet || 2 || putrako bhukti bhāṃṅnasyāt janmanaikena rodhanāt | samayī samayastho'pi naiva yasmāt pavitrakam || 3 || vidhātavyaṃ prayatnena yena kena prakārataḥ | pratyahaṃ vāṅmanaḥ kāyavyāpārajanitādalam || 4 || patanāt trāyate yasmāt tasmādedat pavitrakam | āṣāḍhādi trayomāsāḥ jyeṣṭha madhyamakanyasāḥ || 5 || aśvinī kṛttikāmāsāvathavā saṃprakīrtitau | pūrva pakṣe caturdaśyāmāṣāḍhe tu pavitrakam || 6 || itareṣu ca māseṣu pakṣayośśuklakṛṣṇayoḥ | caturdaśyāmathāṣṭamyāṃ pavitraṃ vidhinācaret || 7 || kṛttikādīpataḥ paścānnaiva kāryaṃ pavitrakam | śuklapakṣe gṛhasthasya yaterubhaya pakṣayoḥ || 8 || kartuḥ kārayituścānukūlarkṣaṃ vā na vā matam | kṣaumakārpāsajaṃ sūtraṃ mauñjaṃ vā tadasaṃbhave || 9 || darbhaṃ savatkalotthaṃ vā samāhṛtyādhivāsayet | triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya śodhayedastramantrataḥ || 10 || romādyaṃ śuddhatoyaiśca kṣālayedastra mantrataḥ | śuṣkaṃ kṛtvā hṛdā tena pavitraṃ kārayedguruḥ || 11 || śaktayo nava vāmādyā nava sūtrādhipā matāḥ | diguṇāstantavo haste daśavṛddhyā tataḥ kramāt || 12 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ teṣāṃ tantūnāmuttamottamam | dvādaśottarayā vṛddhyā dvādaśābhyastadantikāḥ || 13 || tantavo vātha saṃsiddhāḥ kanyasādiṣu siddhiṣu | yavīyasāṃ kalāsaṃkhyā madhyānā varṇa lakṣitāḥ || 14 || jyeṣṭhānāṃ padasaṃkhyātā stantavo mānuṣe matāḥ | svāyaṃ bhuvādiliṅgeṣu bāṇe vā ratnaje'pi vā || 15 || sthaṇḍile maṇḍalevāpi cale vā pratimāsu ca | saṃkhyāssarvāśca saṃgrāhyāssamā vā viṣamāśca vā || 16 || samā eva gṛhasthasya parivārāmarādiṣu | tathaivahīna vitteṣu liṅgādiṣu munīśvarāḥ || 17 || ekādyekaika vṛddhyātu tantavo dvādaśāntakāḥ | granthayastantu saṃkhyātāḥ snigdha garbhā navā matāḥ || 18 || yatheṣṭa granthato vāpi samāssarvatra saṃsthitāḥ | ekāditryaṃgulaṃ vāpi granthimānamihāgame || 19 || granthayo veṣṭa deśe'tha vidhātavyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ | rakta candana kāśmīra gairikāgarucandanaiḥ || 20 || kuṣṭhakarpūra saṃyuktaṃ haridrākṛṣṇa gandha yuk | rañjayeddhṛdayenaiva raktasūtrādibhistu vā || 21 || tritayaṃ mūrdhni kartavyamātmavidyāśivātmakam | piṇḍikāspṛk caturthaṃ tu pavitraṃ sarva tātvikam || 22 || yajñasūtrākhyamālā ca bāhumalā tataḥ param | mukhaliṅge vidheyāsyāt sakale'pyathavā matāḥ || 23 || ājānuśobhivyakteṣu tripūrvaṃ sveṣṭatantu yuk | yantraliṅga pramāṇaṃ vā puṣpaliṅgamitaṃ tu vā || 24 || kṣudraliṅge pavitraṃ syāt sthaṇḍilādau yathāmatam | āśṛṅgamekaṃ vṛṣabhe kakudaḥ khuragaṃ param || 25 || pavitramekaṃ sarveṣāmāvṛtānāṃ vidhīyatām | ekaika meva dātavyaṃ caṇḍeśa kṣetra pālayoḥ || 26 || kṣetranebhyāṃ lokabhṛdbhyassūtramekaṃ pradakṣiṇam | yāgadhāmavṛṣasthāna prāsādālaya saṃśrayān || 27 || kārakāṇi ca sarvāṇi trivṛtsūtreṇa veṣṭayet | evaṃ niścitya pūrvedyuradhivāsanamārabhet || 28 || prāsāda syāgradeśe vā tadvāme dakṣiṇe'pi vā | maṇḍape pañcahastādi caturviṃśatkarāntake || 29 || ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyukte ravistaṃbha yute'pi vā | madhyame vedikāyukte sarvalakṣaṇa samyute || 30 || tribhāgāyāmayukte vā viṃśati staṃbha saṃyute | maṇḍape pūrva kḷpte vā dviguṇāyatavedike || 31 || tatsamantāt susaṃkḷpta nava pañcaika kuṇḍake | tatsaṃkhye sthaṇḍilevāpivedikārohite'pivā || 32 || paścime maṇḍalaṃ kuryāt pavitraṃ prāci vinyaset | kṛtaśauca vidhasnāna sandhyāvandana tarpaṇaḥ || 33 || kṛtānityārcano mantrī sūryārcana samanvitaḥ | avisṛjya raviṃ śuddho mantrasannaddha dehayuk || 34 || parigṛhya bhuvaṃ dvāraṃ dvārapān vāstunāyakam | lakṣmī yāgeśavardhanyau lokapān gaṇapaṃ gurūn || 35 || iṣṭvā saṃprārthyatatpaścāt maṇḍale'picaśaṅkaram | saṃpūjya vidhivaddeva samīpe svāsanesthitaḥ || 36 || āsanārcanamārabhya kuryādāvāhanāntakam | karma pañacāmṛtopetaṃ viśeṣasnapanānvitam || 37 || nānāgandhānvitāṃ nānā bhakṣyabhojyānnasaṃyutām | pūjāṃ viśeṣataḥ kṛtvā gatvā kuṇḍāntikaṃ guruḥ || 38 || kuṇḍasaṃskāramārabhya pūrṇāntaṃ homamācaret | samidājyacarullājāṃ stilasasyendra saṃyutān || 39 || palāśodumbarāvatthavaṭāḥ prāgādi dikṣu ca | śamīkhādiraśrīvṛkṣaplakṣāḥ syuḥvahnikoṇataḥ || 40 || pradhānetu palāśassyācchataṃ vārdhaṃ śivasya tu | śivāddaśāṃśato'ṅgānāṃ kuṇḍe prādhānike mate || 41 || tadardhamanya kuṇḍeṣu narādiṣu hṛdāduṣu | sthālīpākahaviḥ kṛtvā taddhṛtā vibhajet tridhā || 42 || śivāṃśamagni bhāgaṃ ca madhvājyābhyāṃ tu miśritam | kuryādātmīya bhāgaṃ tu kevalena ghṛtena ca || 43 || hṛdā devāṃśamabhyarcya tamādāya śivāntikam | gatvā saṃpūjya deveśaṃ vratāṅgāni nivedayet || 44 || danta kāṣṭhaṃ nyaset prācyāṃ vidhyuktaṃ puruṣaṃ smaran | bhasmadakṣiṇataśśuddhapātre 'ghoreṇa mantravit || 45 || paścāddadyānmṛdaṃ śuddhāṃ sadyojātaṃ ca tāṃ smaran | dhātrīphala mudak pūrve pañca bhakṣyaṃ nivedayet || 46 || homadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sakuśānyaparānane | daṇḍākṣamālākaupīna bhikṣāpātrāṇi dakṣiṇe || 47 || rocanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ tailaṃ śalākāṃ keśaśodhinīm | darpaṇaṃ kartrikāṃ danta nakhaśodhana mañjanam || 48 || tatpātramaparaṃ dadyādvāma deva manusmaran | tāṃbulaṃ bhasma saṃmiśraṃ dadyāttatpuruṣaṃ smaran || 49 || aiśānyāmāsanaṃ chatraṃ pāduke yogapaṭṭikām | sthaṇḍile sūtranikaṭe paritaśicādhivāsya vā || 50 || astreṇa prokṣitaṃ varma kuṇṭhitaṃ hṛdayārcitam | dhenu mudrāmṛtī bhūtaṃ śivāṃśaṃ vinivedayet || 51 || brahmabhirdeva devāya pavitrāṇyāharettataḥ | sthaṇḍilaṃ vedikordhve syāt aṣṭadroṇena śālinā || 52 || tadardhataṇḍulopetaṃ tila lājasamanvitam | tatra saṃsthāpayet pātre pavitrāṇya'tha deśikaḥ || 53 || maṇḍale vedikordhve cedatra kuṃbhāntike'pi vā | saṃsthāpyārghyodakenaiva prokṣya saṃhitayālabhet || 54 || mṛgājinādinācchādya sthāpayet pāvakāntike | saṃvatsarātmakaṃ sarvakṛtya sākṣiṇamavyayam || 55 || goptāraṃ saṃśrayaṃ karma phalaprāptinibandhanam | anusmaran śivaṃ brahma ṣaḍaṅgaṃ śivamantrataḥ || 56 || trissaptakṛtvaḥ saṃpātaṃ tathaiva juhuyāttataḥ | datvā gandhapavitraṃ tu bhānorācamya deśikaḥ || 57 || yāga dhāmavṛṣasthāna prāsādānala saṃśrayān | kārakān pañca sūtreṇa varmaṇā pariveṣṭayet || 58 || dadyādgandha pavitraṃ tu nandyādibhyaḥ pradakṣiṇam | praviśya pūrvavaccāntaḥ brahmaṇe ca pavitrakam || 59 || tadetāni pavitrāṇi bhagavan saṃskṛtāni hi | arpayāmi ghaṭasthāya śivāyādhyeṣaye diti || 60 || samarpya rakṣaṇāyāsmai tebhyo gandhapavitrakam | ādau vā kuṃbhavardhanyordatvāyāyācchivāntikam || 61 || svamūrtau guru paṅktau ca dadyād gandha pavitrakam | eka granthi samāyuktamalpa tantu vinirmitam || 62 || dhūpitaṃ puṣpasaṃyuktaṃ samādāyāñjalau guruḥ | āmantraṇapavitraṃ tat sudhāmudrā prarocitam || 63 || śivāyāropya tanmūrdhni recakena śivāṇunā | āmantraṇātmakaṃ mantraṃ paṭheddeveśa sannidhau || 64 || samastavidhivicchidra pūraṇeśamakhaṃprati | prabho vāmantrayāmi tvāṃ tvadicchāvāptikārakaḥ || 65 || tatsiddhi manujānīhi yajataścidacitpate | sarvathā sarvadā śambho namaste'stu prasīda me || 66 || japtvā nivedya devāya stutvā natvā kṣamāpayet | dadyādāśādhipālānāṃ tadastrāṇāṃ pavitrakam || 67 || datvā vahnistha devāya tṛtīyāṃśaṃ carorguruḥ | āmantraṇa pavitraṃ ca dadyāttasyaiva pūrvavat || 68 || indrāya saṃgṛhāṇeti natyantaṃ praṇavādikam | anyeṣāṃ caiva mūrtinā/ kramāddadyāt bahirbalim || 69 || vāyavyāṃkṣetrapālāya datvācamya baliṃ punaḥ | prāyaścittaṃ tato hutvā pūrṇāṃ datvā tato guruḥ || 70 || bhūrbhuvasvaḥ padairvyastaisamastairapi homayet | agnaye tvatha somāya tābhyāṃ sviṣṭakṛdā hutim || 71 || svāhāntairdīpa pūrvestu hutvā mantrairyathāditaiḥ | maṇḍalastha śivenaiva pāvakasthaṃ śivaṃ tataḥ || 72 || nāḍī sandhānamārgena yojayedbhāvayecchivam | siddhānta pustake datvā svagurau ca pavitrakam || 73 || nissṛtya yāgadhāmnastu samācamyaguruśśuciḥ | pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ danta dhāvanaṃ ca kramādbhavet || 74 || ācamya punarapyante svapecchivamanusmaran | atha prātaḥ kṛtāvaśyasnāna sandhyāṇutarpaṇaḥ || 75 || avisarjita deveśāt pavitrāṇyavaropayet | tānīśa maṇḍale pātre caṇḍeśārthaṃ prakalpayet || 76 || datvāṣṭa puṣpakaṃ deve liṅgāddevaṃ visarjayet | samācamya kṛtanyāsassāmānyārghyakaro guruḥ || 77 || kṛtvā nityavidhiṃ samyagācānto mantra vigrahaḥ | dvāradvārādhipāniṣṭvā praviśyāstrāṇi kuṃbhayoḥ || 78 || dikpālānāṃ ca sāstrāṇāṃ krameṇābhyarcanaṃ nayet | svāsane dīpasaṃkḷpte saimyāsyordhva sthita sthitiḥ || 79 || mantrakāyo viśeṣārghyadravya śuddhi samanvitam | śivahastaṃ ca saṃkalpya pañcagavyaṃ ca pūrvavat || 80 || viśeṣasnapanopetaṃ pañcāmṛtasamanvitam | pañcagavya samāyuktaṃ viśeṣeṇa śivaṃ yajet || 81 || japaṃ kṛtvā samāvedya yāyāt kuṇḍāntikaṃ guruḥ | kuṇḍamastreṇa saṃprokṣya mekhalāparidhisthitān || 82 || sampūjya sruksruvāvājyaṃ saṃskṛtya ca vidhānavit | datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ devamāvāhyābhyarcya tarpayet || 83 || prāyaścittaṃ tato hutvā pūrṇāhutimathācaret | datvā bhānoḥ pavitraṃ tu samācamyāṇudehayuk || 84 || nandyādibhyo pavitraṃ tu datvāntassaṃpraviśya ca | brahmaṇe kumbhavardhanyoḥ kramāddadyāt pavitrakam || 85 || gatvā devāntikaṃ svasya cāsane sūpaviśya ca | kṛtvā viśeṣa pūjāṃ ca vibhavasyānusārataḥ || 86 || svamūrtau guru paṅktau ca datvā sūtraṃ śivaṃ smaran | varṣartumāsa pakṣāharnāḍī prāṇādi vigraham || 87 || sarvendriya śarīrartha vyavahāraika kāraṇam | kṛtākṛta samutsṛṣṭakliṣṭa karmaika sākṣiṇam || 88 || kṣetragoptāramīśānaṃ śaraṇyaṃ śucimānasaḥ | prabrūyādīśvarāśāsyassapavitrakaro vibhum || 89 || kālātmanā tvayādeva yaddṛṣṭaṃ māmake vidhau | kṛtaṃ kliṣṭaṃ samutsṛṣṭaṃ hṛtaṃ guptaṃ ca matkṛtam || 90 || tadastu kliṣṭamakliṣṭaṃ kṛtaṃ puṣṭamasatkṛtam | sarvātmanāmunā śambho pavitreṇa tvadicchayā || 91 || pūrayeti dviruccārya makhavrata phalaṃ tataḥ | niyameśvarāyeti padaṃ svāhetyantaṃ samuccaran || 92 || ātmatattvādhipataye śivāya nama ityapi | tatvavidyāśivākhyaṃ ca muktikāmapadaṃ paṭhet || 93 || pavitrakatrayaṃmūrdhni tadbhogī śivādikam | śivāṇumādāvuccārya śivavidyātmakaṃ punaḥ || 94 || sarvatattveśvarāyeti dadyādgaṅgāvatārakam | puṣpāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā bhaktyā vijñāpayetprabhum || 95 || tvaṃ gati ssarvabhūtānāṃ saṃsthitatvaṃ carācare | antaścāreṇa bhūtānāṃ draṣṭātvaṃ parameśvara || 96 || karmaṇā manasā vācātvakto nānyogatirmama | mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ dravya hīnaṃ ca yatkṛtam || 97 || japahomārcanāhīnaṃ kṛtyaṃ nityaṃ mayā tava | akṛtaṃ vākyahīnaṃ ca tatpūraya maheśvara || 98 || supūtatvaṃ sureśāna pavitraṃ pāpa nāśanam | tvayā pavitritaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaḍagamam || 99 || khaṇḍitaṃ yanmayā deva vrata vaikalya yogataḥ | ekī bhavatu tatsarvaṃ tavājñāsūtraguṃbhitam || 100 || japaṃ kṛtvā nivedyāsmai stutvā niyamamīśvarāt | gṛh ṇīyātpraṇato bhaktyācatustridvyekamāsakam || 101 || ardhamāsaṃ ca saptāhaṃ pañcāhaṃ tu tryahaṃ tu vā | athavaikāha mārabdha karmāntaṃ niyamaṃ nayet || 102 || eka bhuktyādi yatsarvaṃ śaktyānuṣṭheya mīśvarāt | vrataṃ gṛhītvā kartavyaṃ yāvatsūtrā varohaṇam || 103 || sāstrebhyo dik patibhyastu sūtraṃ matvāgnisaṃsthite | śive pavitraṃ turyaṃ tu datvā vyāhṛtibhirguruḥ || 104 || vahniṃ saṃrodhya sviṣṭāntaṃ gutvāntassaṃpraviśya ca | devaṃ sampūjya gurave saiddhānte pustake'pi ca || 105 || datvā pavitraṃ dikpālabalimācamya deśikaḥ | prāyaścitaṃ tato datvā pūrṇāṃ vai chidra pūraṇīm || 106 || maṇḍalasthaṃ ca sampūjya tato devaṃ kṣamāpayet | tadante bhojanācchāda mātropakaraṇādibhiḥ || 107 || sampūjya dīkṣitānbrūyāt prīyatāṃ me sadāśivaḥ | liṅgātpavitramudvārasya nirmālyāpanaye kṛte || 108 || snāte'rcite tadāropya mā visarjya dine dine | bratānte prāgvadābhyarcya cātītadinavacchivam || 109 || vrataṃ nivedayeduktvā mamāstu phala sādhakam | bhuktikāmo vratī kāmekarmabandhaka ityapi || 110 || mantra tarpaṇa karmāntaṃ kṛtvā niṣkṛtimācaret | bhasitaṃ vandayitvātha vahnisthaṃ yojayecchive || 111 || vahnermantrāṃśca saṃhṛtya nītvā tāṃ dvādaśāntike | hṛdaye saṃniveśyāgniṃ visṛtyodvārasya viṣṭarāt || 112 || paridhīṃśca baliṃ datvā samācamya guruśśuciḥ | śivakuṃbhāstravardhanyormanūn saṃhṛtya yojayet || 113 || īśe sāpekṣamuktvaivaṃ kṣamasveti visarjayet | dikpālānastra saṃyuktān dvārapān dvārasaṃsthitān || 114 || ravyantaṃ tu visṛjyātha pavitrāṇi maheśvarāt | ādāya sati caṇḍeśe tasmai dadyātpavitrakam || 115 || nirmālyādikamanyaṃ ca pavitraṃ na kṛtaṃ yadi | lakṣaṃ tvaghoramāvṛtyā daśāṃśaṃ homamācaret || 116 || pavitraṃ nitya pūjāṅgaṃ puṣyādyaiḥ parikalpayet | datte nityapavitre vā sāṃvatsarikamācaret || 117 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre śrāvaṇamāse pavitrārohaṇa vidhiḥ aṣṭādaśa paṭalaḥ 19 ekonaviṃśattame paṭale navanaivedyavidhiḥ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi navanaivedyalakṣaṇam | mārgaśīrṣamathāṣāḍhaṃ māghamāsaṃ vivarjya ca || 1 || anyeṣu sarvamāseṣu navanaivedyamācaret | niścitya śubhanakṣatraṃ tatpūrve'ṅkuramācaret || 2 || vinā vāṅkurakāryaṃ tu sumuhūrte sulagnake | śaṅkhadundubhinādaiśca gītanṛttādimaṅgalaiḥ || 3 || nānādhvajavitānaiśca dhūpadīpāṅkurairyutam | mama bhaktajanaissārdhaṃ triśūlena samanvitam || 4 || caṇḍeśvara samāyuktaṃ devakṣetre samāviśet | caṇḍeśāstraṃ vinā vāpi kṣetraṃ gatvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 5 || haviṣā dadhiyuktena bhūtānāṃ tu baliṃ kṣipet | pūrvādyaṣṭadiśāsvevaṃ gandhapuṣpādi saṃyutam || 6 || salakṣaṇena dātreṇa pūjitenaiva hetinā | prāṅmukhodaṅmukho bhūtvā śastramantramanusmaran || 7 || śūkaṃ lūtvā yugme tu sthalikordhve niveśayet | tacchūkena samāyuktaṃ navavrīhi samāyutam || 8 || taṇḍulaiśca samopetaṃ nānāvyañjana saṃyutam | nālikeraphalopetaṃ navapūgaphalānvitam || 9 || marīcagulakhaṇḍādyaiḥ ikṣubhiśca samanvitam | nānāśākasamāyuktaṃ nānāvyañjanasaṃyutam || 10 || pṛthakkandaphalopetaiḥ pūjādravyaistathāvidhaiḥ | āścaryakārakairanyaissarvātodya samanvitam || 11 || nṛttagānasamāyuktaṃ nānādhvajasamanvitam | nānāchatrasamāyuktaṃ praviśya nagarādikam || 12 || grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ prati | pūrṇakumbhasamāyuktaṃ nānadīpa samanvitam || 13 || kadalīstambhasaṃyuktaṃ nānāmaṅgalamaṇḍitam | vimocya vrīhiṃ śūkebhyaśśoṣayedātapena vai || 14 || vetrādinirmite pātre bhūtale kevale'pi vā | gomayālepite piṣṭacitrite dīpasaṃyutam || 15 || cūrṇotsavakramaproktamārgeṇākuṭya varjayet | tuṣādīna taṇḍulāñśudhdān saṅgrāhya kṣālayettataḥ || 16 || marīcajīrakopetaṃ gulasārasamanvitam || 161/2 || nālikeraphalopetaṃ saṃskuryāttaṇḍulaṃ purā | snapanaṃ kārayeddevaṃ bhūṣayedbhūṣaṇārhakaiḥ || 171/2 || muhūrte samanuprāpte vrīhināstīrya bhūtale | paṭaṃ tadūrdhve vinyasya rambhāpatrāṇi vinyaset || 181/2 || astratoyena saṃprokṣya mṛtyuñjayamanusmaran | taṇḍulaṃ tatra nikṣipya gulatoyena secitam || 191/2 || kavacenāvakuṇṭhyānte hṛdā saṃpūjayed guruḥ | dhenvākhyayāmṛtīkṛtya brahmabhiḥ puruṣeṇa vā || 201/2 || naivedyaṃ parameśāya pānīyaṃ dāpayet kramāt | tairmantrairdevadevāya tāmbūlaṃ vinivedayet || 211/2 || navapūgaphalopetaṃ devyai ca vinivedayet | sarvebhyassakalebhyaśca prāguktavidhinā guruḥ || 221/2 || athavā sthalikāyāṃ vā sarvebhyo vinivedayet | vṛṣādiparivārebhyo homakarma samāpayet || 231/2 || naivedyaṃ dāpayedante tāmbūlaṃ vinivedayet | balidānasamopetamatithīnāṃ samarpaṇam || 241/2 || nivedya taṇḍulaṃ cānnaṃ paścāddhomo'thavā bhavet | tadante cotsavaṃ kuryāttaṃ vinā vā samācaret || 251/2 || hitvā kṣetrabaliṃ vātha hitvā volūkhalakriyām | sarvamanyatsamānaṃ syāt tadante pūjayedgurum || 261/2 || vastrahemāṅgulīyādairdakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ | evaṃ yaḥ kurutemartyassa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 271/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre navanaivedya vidhiḥ ekonaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 20 viṃśatitame paṭale samayaviśeṣadīkṣā vidhiḥ athedānīṃ pravakṣyāmi dīkṣāṃ samaya saṃśritām | ācārya kṛtanityastu kṛtamantrādi tarpaṇaḥ || 1 || kṛtabhānvarcanaśśuddhaḥ kṛtamantra parigrahaḥ | sāmānyārghyakaro bhūtvā praviśedyāgamaṇṭapam || 2 || dvārāṇyastreṇa saṃprokṣya dvāradvārādhipānyajet | ādau śāntikalā śabdadvārāya nama ityapi || 3 || paṭhitvā pūjayetpūrvadvāraṃ vidyākhyadakṣiṇam | vāruṇaṃ ca nivṛtyākhyaṃ pratiṣṭhākhyamudāhṛtam || 4 || prācyāṃ nandimahākālau yāmye bhṛṅgivināyakau | paścime tu vṛṣaskandau devīcaṇḍāvudagdiśi || 5 || praṇavādinamo'ntaṃ tu caturthyantaṃ kramādyajet | toraṇasthān ghaṭasthān vābhittisthānapi pūjayet || 6 || paścimadvāramāśritya puṣpakṣepaṃ vidhāya ca | astreṇa pārṣṇiṃghātasya trayaṃ kṛtvātha bhūgatān || 7 || kṛtvā tākatrayaṃ mantrī vighnānākāśavartinaḥ | choṭikātrayato vighnāt dhāmnaḥ protsārayedbahiḥ || 8 || dakṣajaṅghāṃ samukṣipya vāmaśākhāśrayī viśet | astreṇodumbare puṣpaṃ kṣiptvā dhāmnaśca madhyame || 9 || vāstoṣpataye ceti brahmaṇe nama ityapi | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyairastraprākārakalpanāt || 10 || varmāvakuṇṭhanādyāgagehaṃ saṃrakṣya deśikaḥ | upaviṣṭa udagvaktro bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 11 || sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā kṛtāntaryajanoguruḥ | viśeṣārghyaṃ tataḥ kuryādyavasiddhārthakākṣataiḥ || 12 || adbhistilakuśāgraiśca kṣīrapuṣpaiḥ samanvitam | tadambhasā tu saṃprokṣya svaśirodravya saṃhitam || 13 || astramantreṇa tatsarvaṃ kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet | hṛdābhimantrya pratyekaṃ tilakaṃ candanaṃ nayet || 14 || śivahastaṃ ca saṃkalpya tadāropitamastakaḥ | jñānāsiṃ tatvasaṃkhyātaiścaturūnairathāpi vā || 15 || darbhaiḥ prādeśamātraṃ tu nirmitaṃ śastramantritam | kalpayet pañcagavyaṃ tu tadvidhānamihocyate || 16 || maṇḍapasya śubhe bhāge kṣetre navapadīkṛte | pañcatatvākṛtanyāse pañcapātrāṇi vinyaset || 17 || śivesadākhye vidyāyāṃ kāle puṃsi ca deśikaḥ | supratiṣṭhaṃ suśāntaṃ ca tejovadabhṛtātmakam || 18 || ratnodakaṃ ca saṃkalpya kṣīraṃ dadhighṛtaṃ nyaset | gomayaṃ caiva gomūtramīśānādyaistu mantritam || 19 || ekadvitricatuṣpañcavāraiṣṣaḍbhiḥ kuśodakam | amṛtīkṛtya saṃpūjya śivenaikatvamācaret || 20 || maṇḍapaṃ tena saṃprokṣya vikirānabhimantrayet | lājacandanasiddhārtha bhasmapuṣpakuśākṣatāḥ || 21 || hetayo'streṇa saptaite vidhātavyā vimiśritāḥ | naiṛtyāṃ maṇḍapesthitvā saṃskṛtī maṇḍapasya tu || 22 || kuryādīśānavaktrastu saṃskārairvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ | kuṇḍasyevaṃ purāsyāpi gururaṣṭādaśātratu || 23 || vikīrya vikīrānīśe kuśakurcyā samāharet | vedyāṃ vā maṇṭape vāpi īśāne vāpi paścime || 24 || hemādyekatamaṃ kumbhamānīya galitāmmasā | pūritaṃ pallavopetaṃ svarṇavastrādi saṃyutam || 25 || saṃhṛtau vikirāstrāṇāmāsanaṃ tu calācalam | saṃkalpya mūrtimantreṇa mūrtībhūtaṃ ghaṭaṃ nyaset || 26 || vardhanīṃ sodakāṃ vastrasūtrasvarṇādisaṃyutām | vinyasedastrabhūtāṃtāṃ pratyaṅganālasamanvitām || 27 || saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyairghaṭāstrālū gurūttamāḥ | indramagniṃ yamaṃ caiva niṛtiṃ varuṇaṃ tathā || 28 || vāyuṃ somaṃ tathaiśānyaṃ pūjayetprāgdigāditaḥ | viriñcimīśadakṣasthaṃ viṣṇuṃ niṛtivāmagam || 29 || ghaṭasthaṃ kalaśasthaṃ vā kuṃbhasthaṃ vājayedguruḥ | tathaiva vajraśaktyādidaśāstrāṇyapi pūjayet || 30 || bho bho śakra tvayā svasyāṃ diśi vighnapraśāntaye | sāvadhānena yāgāntaṃ sthātavyaṃ tu śivājñayā || 31 || sarveṣāṃ lokapālānāmanena kramayogataḥ | śivājñāṃ śrāvayet kubhbhaṃ bhrāmayedagrato'strakam || 32 || vinyasetkumbhavardhanyau pūrvavattadanantaram | sthirāsanaṃ ca saṃpūjya devamastraṃ ca pūjayet || 33 || mūrtividyātanuṃ sāṅgaṃ śivaṃ sāvaraṇāstrakam | pūjayitvā tayoraikyaṃ kalpayedbhagamudrayā || 34 || savyamuṣṭirumāpiṇḍiliṅgamaṅguṣṭhako haraḥ | bhūtaye kalaśaṃ spṛṣṭvāḥ pūrvamaṅguṣṭhaparvaṇā || 35 || saṃspṛśedvardhanīṃ paścānmuṣṭhināhṛdayāṇuvā | muktaye ca puraspṛṣṭvā vardhanīṃ muṣṭhinaiva tu || 36 || spṛśedaṅguṣṭhakāgreṇa caramaṃ ca ghaṭaṃ tathā | umāyai bhagarūpiṇyai liṅga rūpadharāya ca || 37 || śaṅkarāya namastubhyamitistutvā'numodya ca | yajñasyāsya patistvaṃ hi mūrtireṣā tavācalā || 38 || etatte jñānanistriṃśattadgṛhāṇa svamāyudham | mayā pravartitaścāyaṃ yajvanā bhavatuḥ kratuḥ || 39 || rakṣaṇīyaṃ tvayaitaddhi samāptiryāvadasyahi | yajñarakṣādhuraṃ tasminnevamāropya deśikaḥ || 40 || arghyapātraṃ vidhāyātha dadyādarghya mathāmbhasā | nirodhanāya tatpātraṃ tathaiva sthāpayedguruḥ || 41 || vardhanīvikirotthāstraissamantādyāgamaṇṭapam | apasāritavighnaṃ tu bhāvayed bhūparigraham || 42 || maṇḍalesthaṇḍile vāpi liṅge vā śivamarcayet | viśeṣapūjayopetaṃ pāvake śivamarcayet || 43 || bhagavan dehamāviśya madīyamanukampayā | kartavyo'nugrahasteṣāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanāṃ || 44 || saṃprārthyaivaṃ karomīti labdhānujñaśśivātguruḥ | mantritaṃ mūlamantreṇa saptakṛtvaḥ sitaṃ śubham || 45 || uṣṇīṣaṃ śirasi nyasya śivenaikyaṃ tu bhāveyet | sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ sākṣī maṇḍale samupasthitaḥ || 46 || yajñasya rakṣakatvena śivakumbhe vyavasthitaḥ | homādhi karaṇatvena pāvakasthassadāśivaḥ || 47 || śiṣyadehe tu tacchiṣyapāśamocanakārakaḥ | anugrahakaro devo mama dehe vyavasthitaḥ || 48 || pañcādhikaraṇo devasso'hameva sadāśivaḥ | apṛthagbhūtamātmanāṃ tatsamānaguṇaṃ smaret || 49 || mamāpi hṛdayādīni sādhanāni na saṃśayaḥ | svātantryameva saṃbhāvya śivaṃ vijñāpayediti || 50 || yadartho'yaṃ mayā deva bhavadyāgaḥ pravartitaḥ | ta-ime paśavaśśāntā dvāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ || 51 || avisaṃvādibhiliṅgairuddhūtadhvantavṛttayaḥ | bhavadīyakarairjñātvā ciraṃ yuṣmatpracoditaiḥ || 52 || vihitāvaśyakāḥ snātānivartitadinakriyāḥ | sitavastrottarīyā stvatpādapadmadidṛkṣavaḥ || 53 || tat karotu prasādaṃ me tatpraveśāya śaṅkara | praveśayāmi tānetān bhavatpādāmbujāntikam || 54 || kuruṣva vacanaṃ bhadra praveśāya kiletyaham | uktaśśivena saṃbhāvya tataśśiṣyān praveśayet || 55 || dvārasya saṃmukhaṃ bāhye praṇave kuśamaṇḍale | śiṣyaṃ tatraivaṃ saṃsthāpya sthitvā svayamudaṅkukhaḥ || 56 || volokayecchikhāntācca yāvatpadanakhāgrakam | nakhāgraccūlikāṃ yāvat tatvajñānadṛśā guruḥ || 57 || ayamātmā śivatvārhaśśithilīkṛtabandhanaḥ | patiśaktyā niveśāya pāśavrātaśca madvaśaḥ || 58 || tadāmuṃ tāmrasaṃsthānaṃ svaguṇodayayogyakam | sparśavedhimaṇiprakhyaṃ codito'haṃ ca śambhunā || 59 || saṃsparśādvimalīkṛtya kaladhautamivācirāt | karomi guṇasaṃpannaṃ satāṃ mastakabhūṣaṇam || 60 || tatassaṃprokṣya darbheṇa śirasyātāṅyabhasmanā | darbhamūlāgrabhāgābhyāṃ hṛtpradeśādadhordhvayoḥ || 61 || ullikhet pāśasaṃtānaṃ pravṛttakaraṇonmukham | sakalīkṛtya taṃ śiṣyaṃ netrabandhaṃ vidhāya ca || 62 || astreṇa prokṣitenaiva kuṇṭhitenaiva varmaṇā | saṃstutenaiva mūlena sitavastreṇa deśikaḥ || 63 || praveśya puṣpakṣepaṃ tu kārayitvā tu darśayet | śivamaṇḍaladakṣasthe maṇḍale pūrvavannayet || 64 || praṇavaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya śiṣyamunnatadehakam | dhāraṇādyaiśca saṃśodhya sakalīkṛtya tantanum || 65 || gandhādhivāsitaṃ kṛtvā svasavyakarapallavam | śāsanena sadehena śivena samadhiṣṭhitam || 66 || śivahastamiti dhyātvā sāpekṣa nirapekṣakam | hṛddeśādbhrūpradeśāntaṃ nītvā vai cūlikāntakam || 67 || saha prāsādoccāreṇa samastagranthibhedinā | rudreśvaraspadāvāptidāyakaṃ śirasi nyaset || 68 || kuryācchiṣyasya sarvāṅgālambhanaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | tatastasyāñjalau puṣpagandhadhūpādhi vāsitam || 69 || nyasya sarvātmanā śambhoḥ pratyekaṃ prārthayet sthitam | apanīya dṛgālokācchādanaṃ vasanam kramāt || 70 || sahasālokiteśāna śivavaktrasaroruham | yāttamaṅgamuñceti prasūnaṃ śivasaṃmukham || 71 || sphuṭabhakti śivāmbho japarāgāmiva puñjitam | tatpātasūcite sthāne pūrvaṃ śivapadottaram || 72 || nāmāvadhāryaṃ viprasya devakaṇṭhagaṇātmakam | kṣatraviṭchūdrajātīnāṃ strīṇāṃ śaktyanta saṃjñakam || 73 || śivanāmātha sarveṣāṃ sarvaṃ sarvatra vā matam | sapradakṣiṇamaṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇāmaṃ copadiśyaca || 74 || nītvākuṇḍāntikaṃ svasya dakṣiṇe praṇavāsane | saṃsthāpya śiṣyaṃ taddhaste datvā darbhasya mūlakam || 75 || darmāgraṃ svasya jaṅghāyāssandhau saṃyojya deśikaḥ | piṅgalāmadhya dehasthāṃ viniḥsṛtya śiśoḥ svataḥ || 76 || svasyanāḍyāṃ vilīneti bhāvayenmūlamantrataḥ | datvāhutitrayaṃ nāḍīsandhānārthatayā guruḥ || 77 || praveśanirgamau kāryau caitanyagrahaṇāya ca | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā śivamaṅgāni vai daśa || 78 || pūrṇāṃ hutvā śivenaiva prāyaścittanimittataḥ | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā tenaiva śivamantrataḥ || 79 || viprādayo'pi śūdrāssyurguṇatastān samuddharet | śūdrādijātimuddhṛtya svāhāntenaiva mūlataḥ || 80 || hutvāhutitrayaṃ paścācchivaṃ prāti vadediti | āhārabhāvadoṣābhyāṃ yoni bījaśarīrataḥ || 81 || śuddho dvijo bhavatvātmā bhagavan parameśvara | rudrāṃśāpādane'pyevamāhutrayamācaret || 82 || ayaṃ rudro bhavatvātmā bhagavaṃsvatprasādataḥ | ityevaṃ prārthanāṃ kṛtvā kuryātprokṣaṇatāḍane || 83 || praviśya śiṣyadehe tu recakenātmano guruḥ | vidhāyāstreṇa viśleṣacchedanaṃ cāṅkuśākhyayā || 84 || mudrayā śiṣyacaitanyamākṛṣya dvādaśāntake | samānīya dhruveṇaiva saṃpūjya śiśumastakāt || 85 || saṃhāramudrayā svasya hṛdaye pūrakeṇa tu | praviśya kumbhakenaiva smṛtvā samarasaṃ śiśoḥ || 86 || recakena prayogeṇa keśeśānasadāśivān | nītvātmānaṃ samāvartya dvādaśānte tataśśivam || 87 || saṃhāramudrayā śiṣyadehe saṃyojayed guruḥ | dadyādyajñopavītaṃ tu mūlamantrābhimantritam || 88 || śataṃ sahasraṃ vā hutvā pūrṇāṃ dadyācchivena tu | evaṃ samayasaṃskārayukto yaśśivapūjane || 89 || home cādhyayane caiva mantrāṇāṃ śravaṇe'pi ca | yogyassyānmunayo raudraṃ padaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 90 || tato nirvāṇadīkṣāyāmadhikāri bhaveddvijaḥ | śūdraṃ hi dīkṣayitvā tu vidhānevāgrajanmanaḥ || 91 || so'pi śudratvamāpnoti dīkṣādānānna saṃśayaḥ || 911/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre samayaviśeṣadīkṣāvidhiḥviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 21 ekaviṃśattame paṭale sthālīpākavidhiḥ sthālīpākavidhiṃ vakṣye naivedyacarukalpane | sthālīṃ tāmramayīṃ vātha mṛṇmayīṃ lakṣaṇānvitām || 1 || prakṣālya pātramastre kavacenāvakuṇṭhya ca | nirīkṣya prokṣya cābhyukṣya saṃtāḍyālipya gandhataḥ || 2 || kaṇṭhe saṃveṣṭya kauśena rajjunā varmarūpiṇā | maṇḍale gomayālipte prokṣite śastravāriṇā || 3 || varmākuṇṭhite pātre mantravinyastadarbhake | ṣaḍutthamāsanaṃ ceṣṭvā tāṃ nyasenmūrtirūpiṇīm || 4 || śivaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ tatrāvāhya saṃpūjya saṃtyajet | puṣpādyamājyenābhyajya vastrapūtaṃ payo nyaset || 5 || cullīmastreṇa collikhya tena prokṣyāvakuṇṭhya ca | saṃmṛjya copalipyātha dharmādharmadvayaṃ yajet || 6 || dakṣavāmastha bhujayośśivāgniṃ madhyame nyaset | āsanaṃ praṇavaṃ kṛtvā tāṃ tasyāmadhiropayet || 7 || dviprasthamāḍhakaṃ vāpi pañcaprasṛtinirmitam | caturthaṃ kalpayeddhīmān śālītaṇḍulakādikam || 8 || cālanodghāṭane'streṇa kṛtvaghoramanusmaran | vipacetpūrvavaktrassan madhyapakvaṃ yathā bhavet || 9 || uṣṇe taptābhighārassyāt śīte śītābhighāraṇam | svāntayā mantrasaṃhatyā śivahavyavahe purā || 10 || haviṣyānte ca hetyuktvā sussvinno bhava ityapi | taptābhighāra evaṃ syāt dvitīye maṇḍale tataḥ || 11 || prokṣaṇādi samāyukte pūjite'pyavaropya tām | suśītale bhavetyevaṃ vauṣaṭpallavayā tathā || 12 || śītābhighāra evaṃ syānmantrasaṃhitayā bhavet | saṃmṛjya ca mṛdambhobhyāṃ sthālīṃ surabhimudrayā || 13 || amṛtīkṛtya kuṇḍasya paścime pūrvamaṇḍale | pūjite hṛdayeneṣṭvā cāṅgairekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 14 || śivenāṣṭottaraśataṃ saṃpātaṃ pūrvavannayet | evaṃ saṃpāditenaiva caruṇā homa-iṣyate || 15 || taṇḍulenāmbhasā cātha caruṃ nityaṃ vipācayet | haviṣyacaturaṃśena homakarmāthavā matam || 16 || homāvaśiṣṭaṃ deyaṃ syādācāryāya prayatnataḥ | pañcagocara saṃsthāya samastāgamavedine || 17 || śiṣṭamanyapradattañceddhomo niṣphala eva hi | śeṣahīne carorhome sahomaḥ syādaniṣṭadaḥ || 18 || haviṣo nyūnavedāṃśaścarurvā homakarmaṇi | ādyāṃśo daivikaḥ prokto dvitīyo homakarmaṇi || 19 || parivāre tṛtīyaḥ syāccaturtho deśikāya hi | pṛthak caruścennaivedyaṃ sarvamīśe nivedayet || 20 || prāṇāgnihotraṃ kartavyaṃ sādhakaiḥ phalakāṃkṣibhiḥ | eteṣāmanyathābhāve sarvaṃ bhavati cānyathā || 21 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre sthālīpākavidhiḥ ekaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 22 dvāviṃśattame paṭale svapnādhyāya vidhiḥ atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa svapnādhyāyaṃ dvijottamāḥ | dīkṣāpūrve ca kāmye vā lakṣayet svapnamuttamam || 1 || tatra hi prathame yāme svapnoyadi bhaviṣyati | lakṣayedātmanaḥ kāle phalabhāktvaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 2 || saṃvatsare tu siddhisyāt dvitīye yāmake yadi | ṣaṇmāsenatu siddhisyāt tṛtīye yāmake yadi || 3 || māsenaivatu siddhisyāt caturthe yāmake yadi | śīghrameva phalaṃ tasya bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 4 || raśmimantaṃ vivasvantaṃ śaśāṅkaṃ tārakāvṛtam | pradīptamagnihotrañca pradīpamati bhāsvaram || 5 || mātaraṃ pitaraṃ dārān putrān bhrātṛn suhṛjjanān | yadi paśyennaraḥ svapne vipulāṃ śriyamāpnuyāt || 6 || candrārka tāragrasanaṃ parimārjanameva ca | bhakṣaṇaṃ dhāraṇaṃ teṣāṃ rājyaṃ saṃprāpnuyānnaraḥ || 7 || śveta puṣpaja mālānāṃ dhavalānāṃ ca pakṣiṇām | sauvarṇānāṃ khagānāṃ ca darśanāllabhate śriyam || 8 || gandharva nagaraṃ vāpi devagandharva yoṣitām | darśanātprāpaṇātsvapne vipulāṃ śriyamāpnuyāt || 9 || jātarūpamayaṃ chatraṃ śvetamālā vibhūṣitam | cūtādi puṇyavṛkṣāṇāṃ saphalanāṃ tu darśanam || 10 || teṣāmārohaṇaṃ śastaṃ tatphalānāṃ ca saṃgrahaḥ | teṣāṃ ca bhakṣaṇaṃ śastaṃ śailaharmyāśvahastinām || 11 || go siṃha vṛṣabhāṇāṃ ca vīkṣaṇārohaṇe hite | siṃhāsana caturdanti śibikārohaṇaṃ śubham || 12 || sūryendvagnyudadhivyomadharitrīśaila vīkṣaṇam | taraṇaṃ nimnagāmbhodhi kānanānāṃ jalasya ca || 13 || praśastaṃ dohanaṃ karma mahiṣīṇāṃ gavāmapi | siṃhīnāṃ hastinīnāṃ ca bāndhavānāṃ svaveśmani || 14 || prasavo vātha caitāsāṃ bhūtiliṅgamitismṛtam | payasaḥ pāṭalāyā goḥ pānaṃ yadvatsalīlayā || 15 || dadhnaścāpakvamāṃsānāṃ viṣṭhāpāyasa bhakṣaṇam | eteṣāmapi lābhaśca praśasto munipuṅgavāḥ || 16 || sudhārudhiramadyānāṃ pānaṃ matsyasya bhakṣaṇam | eteṣāṃ vīkṣaṇāṃ vāpi snānaṃ vā rudhireṇa yat || 17 || ambhasā tvabhiṣekastu gavāṃ śṛṅgasrutena ca | candraśrutena vā rājyābhiṣekaśśubhamiṣyate || 18 || paśusiṃha gajānāṃ ca lābho yuddhe viśeṣataḥ | adhyāpanaṃ ca śāstrāṇāmannalepanameva ca || 19 || tṛṇadārūdbhavau nābhau kusumasyodakasya ca | bahirśīrṣakarhastatvaṃ sitamālyānulepanam || 20 || sitāmbaratvaṃ viprasya darśanaṃ cāśiṣaśśubhāḥ | śvetābhasya phalasyāpi vyajanasya dhvajasya ca || 21 || sarojasyātapatrasya maṇīnāṃ darpaṇasya ca | dīpasya cāmarasyāpi śastrasyakamalasya ca || 22 || vimalasyāṃbhasaśśastaṃ darśanaṃ hāṭakasya ca | rājñaśca darśanaṃ tena bhāṣaṇaṃ śubhadaṃ matam || 23 || devālayaṃ sapratimaṃ dṛṣṭvā śvetāṃ ca gāmapi | sāgaraṃ sarito vāpi toyayuktā śriyaṃ labhet || 24 || eteṣāmapi panena rājyaṃ saṃprāpnuyānnaraḥ | śaṅkhamābharaṇaṃ śvetavastraṃ puruṣameva ca || 25 || rūpayauvana saṃpannāṃ śriyaṃvā tādṛśīmapi | uttamāṃ śriyamāpnoti svapne dṛṣṭvā tu mānavaḥ || 26 || kumāraṃ sarpamukṣāṇaṃ gajaṃ dṛṣṭvā sutaṃ labhet | tṛṇaṃ ca vipulaṃ dhānyaṃ gṛhamagniyutaṃ tathā || 27 || dṛṣṭvā svapne labhellakṣmīṃ dṛṣṭvā śakradhvajaṃ tathā | bhūmyambu vairigrasanaṃ śatrūṇāṃ ca vadhakriyām || 28 || jayaṃ vivādadyutādau saṃgrāme vijayaṃ tathā | kṛtvā tu śriyamāpnoti bhūmau candra niveśanam || 29 || nirmalaṃ gaganaṃ dṛṣṭvā hyodanāptiṃ mṛtiṃ tathā | dṛṣṭvāgniṃ saṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā labdhvā vairājacihnakam || 30 || narassukhamavāpnoti tantrīvādyasya vādanam | tayorullaṅghanaṃ caiva rodanaṃ ca śubhāvaham || 31 || parastrīṇāṃ ca tathā lābhastathā''liṅganameva ca | nigalairbandhanaṃ dhānyaṃ svadehadahanaṃ tathā || 32 || nikṛtya ca tanuṃ dikṣukṣepaṇaṃ śubhadaṃ matam | svāgatenorageṇātha siṃhenaivātha bhakṣaṇam || 33 || hṛnmūrdhnodarśanaṃ śastaṃ sasyānāṃ ca viśaṣaṭaḥ | pātre maṇimaye vātha rājate vātha bhojanam || 34 || sauvarṇepadmapatrevā dadhnovānnasya bhojanam | lābhovāhayaśabdasya jaya bhukṣveti śabdayoḥ || 35 || mudrā bhṛṅkāra vṛṣṭīnāṃ darśanaṃ śubhadaṃ dvijāḥ | piṇyāko gośakṛt śastā cocchritaṃ svātmano gṛham || 36 || bandhubhissaṃvṛtaṃ dīptamātmānaṃ veśmasaṃsthitam | śivāṅkurāṇi bījāni tathā vidyādharāgamam || 37 || cinnābhyāṃ rudhirāktābhyāṃ pādābhyāṃ svaṃca paśyati | aiśvarya śīghramāpnoti putrāṃśca labhate bahūn || 38 || chinnasyāddakṣiṇohastaḥ svapne yasya saśoṇitaḥ | putraṃ ca labhate śīghramāyuṣmantaṃ yaśasvinam || 39 || chinnaṃ yasyaśiraḥ svapne dṛśyate rudhirāplutam | labhate kṣipramārogyaṃ dhanaṃ cāsya vivardhate || 40 || suvarṇākṛtibhirgātraṃ svapne yasya viśīryate | dhanadhānyamavāpnoti sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ || 41 || āpaṇā jīvamātmānaṃ svapnānte yastu paśyati | vṛddhiṃ tasya vijānīyādāyuścāsya vivardhate || 42 || cakraṃ ca pūrṇa kuṃbhaṃ ca śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ tathā | somapānaṃ tathā prāśya labhate vācchitaṃ phalam || 43 || śivāgamādi śabdānāṃ śravaṇaṃ dhanadaṃ bhavet | guruprājñāgamaścāpi śubho vṛścika darśanam || 44 || devadvijamarutstrībhirbhāṣaṇaṃ śubhataṃ matam | tāmbūlamañjanaṃ bilvapatraṃ kuṅkumamaṇḍale || 45 || paśyediṣṭyādi karaṇaṃ kuḍyagoṣṭhakriyāmapi | udyānārāmakaraṇaṃ śubhapradamihocyate || 46 || āgamyāgamanaṃ caiva sarvagātreṣu bandhanam | bandhubhirgharṣaṇaṃ dhanyaṃ kanyāyāḥ patisaṃgrahaḥ || 47 || snānaṃ śivārcanaṃ vahnestarpaṇaṃ darśanaṃ satām | gaṇānāṃ vibudhānāṃ ca sudhāpānaṃ nabhogatiḥ || 48 || ityevamādikaṃ svapne darśanaṃ śubhaśūcakam | bhūvastralābha paryaṅkaśayyā dāhoṃbarasya ca || 49 || āsanasya ca dāho vā nāvā rohaṇameva ca | navaśuklāṃbaratvaṃ ca tathā śuddhodanāśanam || 50 || madhunaḥ paṅkajasyeva jananaṃ hananaṃ svakam | śaṃkhapadma nidherllābhaḥ śubhasvapnoyamīritaḥ || 51 || dṛṣṭānāmapi caiteṣāṃ prāptānāṃ ca kathañcana | aprāptirapahāraśca svapne'niṣṭārthasūcakaḥ || 52 || liṅgasya pratimāyā vā bhaṅgādau nṛpatermṛtiḥ | piṇḍikāyā mahiṣyāstu dhāmno rāṣṭrasya vibhramaḥ || 53 || bandhūnāṃ ca kṣayaḥ putranāśastvagni praveśanam | hastadhvastaphalaṃ bhasma gulaśākastvaniṣṭadaḥ || 54 || videśagamanaṃ jātīsthaulyaṃ vyādhi prapīḍanam | uddantatā vināśaśca malinatvamaśodhanam || 55 || suvarṇa rajatāṅgāra mudraviṣṭhodgamo'śubhaḥ | cūrṇānāṃ mūrdhni kāṃsyānāṃ nagnatā malināmbaraḥ || 56 || abhyaṅgapatanaṃ coccāṅḍolārohastvaniṣṭadaḥ | raktapuṣpadrumāṇāṃ ca caṇḍāla vyādha darśanam || 57 || bhakṣaṇaṃ pakvamāṃsānāṃ tailasya rudhirasya ca | nartanaṃ grasanaṃ caiva vivāho gītameva ca || 58 || tantrīvādyavihīnānāṃ vādyanāmapi vādanam | strotonimajjanaṃ yacca snānaṃ gomayavāriṇā || 59 || paṅkodenāthavā mātuḥ praveśo jaṭhare'śubhaḥ | citāyāṃ rohaṇaṃ śakradhvajasya patanaṃ tu vā || 60 || sūryā candramasostārā patanaṃ cāśubhapradam | divyāntarikṣa bhaumānāmutpātānāṃ ca darśanam || 61 || deva dvijādi bhūpālagurūṇāṃ krodha eva ca | āliṅganaṃ kumārīṇāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca maithunam || 62 || hāniścaiva svagātrāṇāṃ virekavamanakriye | dakṣiṇāśābhigamanaṃ vyādhinābhi bhavastathā || 63 || gṛhaṇāñcaiva pātaśca gṛha saṃmārjanaṃ tathā | pīḍāpiśāca kravyādaiḥ vānaraiśca narairapi || 64 || parādabhibhavaścaiva tasmācca vyasanodbhavaḥ | kāṣāyavastra dhāritvaṃ tadvatstrīkrīḍanaṃ dvijāḥ || 65 || sneha pānāvagāhau ca raktamālyānulepanam | krīḍanaṃ ca lihā sphoṭaḥ kṣut pipāsā pariśramaḥ || 66 || nakṣatrāṇāṃ dhvajānāṃ ca śrotasāṃ gamanaṃ ca vā | rajjucchedaḥ pratāpetu vapanaṃ śmaśru keśayoḥ || 67 || nakhasya dīrghatāsevā sevanaṃ ca striyopivā | virūpeṇa nareṇāṅgamardanaṃ cotsave'pivā || 68 || paśukrīḍāṇḍajānāṃ ca stabdhasya ca mṛtasya ca | plavanaṃ bhagnayānatvamaśubhāya bhaviṣyati || 69 || sarasi krīḍanaṃ nṛttaṃ jatubhāṇḍena dvijāḥ | dravyasya nāśaḥ suhṛdo viyogaḥ śyāmavastratā || 70 || chedaḥ pāṇyo sarojasyāpahāro jīrṇavastratā | prāsāda veśma śṛṅgānāmavatārastu neṣyate || 71 || karṇe ca nāsikādau vā sarpaveśapraveṣṭane | kārpāsatila mūlādi lohāni labhate ca yaḥ || 72 || svasthaśca labhate vyādhito mṛtyumṛcchati | bhagna dhvajādhikaṃ bhagnaṃ chatraṃdṛṣṭvā'śubhaṃ labhet || 73 || ekastha puṇḍarīkasya dhāraṇaṃ tadvadīritam | tathaivahasanaṃ bhuktirodanasya tilaiḥ saha || 74 || adhaḥ śirastasyā snānaṃ taile dantavidāriṇam | kuñcarasya pṛthivyāśca jvalanaṃ jātavedasā || 75 || dāruṇāṃ parvatānāṃ ca pīṭhe kṛṣṇāyase dvijāḥ | saṃsthānaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇatvaṃ rathe khara samanvite || 76 || yānaṃ ca kaṇṭhabandhaśca śiṃśumārāhipīṭhanam | hīnanṛttasamajaśca nābheranya pradeśake || 77 || tṛṇavṛkṣapaśūnānāṃ prodbhavaḥ krīḍayāpi ca | khareṇa kapinoṣṭreṇa bhogo vyālena raudrakaiḥ || 78 || satvairanyairaniṣṭāya bhavetkāyasya lepanam | snehena gomayenāpi paṅkaiḥkaluṣavāribhiḥ || 79 || neṣṭaṃ jihvā bhujānāṃ ca romṇāṃ vicchedataṃ nakhaiḥ | vyālasyārohaṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ tadāghrāṇaṃ na saṃmatam || 80 || āghrāyate yaścabhṛśaṃ śvāpadairvikṛtānanaiḥ | saca duḥkhamavāpnoti paṅkamagrastathaiva ca || 81 || pariṣvaṅgo'tha yasyāpi pretaiḥ pravrajitairapi | antāvasāyibhiryovā kṛṣyate yamadūtakaiḥ || 82 || śālmalīṃ kiṃśukaṃ yūpa caityaṃ vā paribhadrakam | puṣpāḍhyaṃ ko vadāraṃ vā yodhyārohatimānavaḥ || 83 || śoṣaṇaṃ kathitākhyaṃ ca toyapānaṃ pramehiṇaḥ | haridrābhojanaṃ cāpi yadbhavetpāṇḍurogiṇaḥ || 84 || raktapittaṃ pibadyaśca śoṇitaṃ sa vinaśyati | bhagnayānā varohaṃśca svapne'lakṣmī prado bhavet || 85 || ādityacandratārāṇāṃ malinatvamaśobhitam | padmaṃ havyaṃ kanyā vā bhaktyākāśato yadi || 86 || grahānāṃ grahaṇenāpi rājño maraṇamādiśet | darśanaṃ cāśubhānāṃ vā tairevāliṅganaṃ tu yat || 87 || kākaṃ gṛdhraṃ tathāśyenaṃ piśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā | patantīṃ pratimāṃ vāpi dṛṣṭvā vyasanamāpnuyāt || 88 || patantamucchitaṃ ketuṃ parvataṃ vṛṣameva vā | gṛhaṃ mahattaraṃ kuḍyaṃ pradhānamaraṇaṃ bhavet || 89 || nirvāṇadīpaṃ rajakaṃ śvitriṇaṃ dyūtakārakam | mlecchaṃ dṛṣṭvāntyajaṃ vāpi kṛṣṇadantaṃ ca durmukham || 90 || kapālonmattaveṣaṃ ca puruṣaṃ vā striyaṃ ca vā | kṛṣṇāṃ saśūlāṃ svapnānte sadyomaraṇamaśrute || 91 || nihataṃ ca tathātmānaṃ tābhyāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā bhavet | aśvamuṣṭraṃ kharaṃ vāpi mahiṣaṃ śvānameva ca || 92 || sṛgālaṃ mahiṣīṃ tailaṃ durvarṇaṃ vāyasaṃ vṛkam | vṛṣaṃ varāhaṃ mārjāramulūkaṃ kṛṣṇa sarpakam || 93 || kṛṣṇakīṭaṃ ca gāṃkṛṣṇāṃ paśyeccedbhayamāpnuyāt | eteṣāṃ sparśane vāpi grahaṇe rohaṇe tathā || 94 || kāñcanasyāpi vṛkṣasya darśanaṃ maraṇapradam | vahniyāna rathādīnāṃ chatrādīnāṃ ca bhagnatā || 95 || vidhavā darśanaṃ cāpi tatsaṅgena dhanakṣayaḥ | dhūmāyamānamātmānaṃ śiromuṇḍanameva ca || 96 || baddhamanyairniruddhaṃ vā paśyeccedbhayamāpnuyāt | yavāgū māranālaṃ vā pipeddhana vināśanam || 97 || taṇḍulaṃ pakvamāṃsaṃ vā tuṣamaṅgārakoṣare | mudgaṃ māṣaṃ marīcaṃ ca sarṣapaṃ paśyato'śubham || 98 || kuṇḍādau patanaṃ neṣṭaṃ tathā keśa vikīrṇatā | vartitailatilādīnāmañjanālepanaṃ tathā || 99 || andhakāraniveśastu mahāmārgagatistuvā | saṃnyāsi pretakaiḥ sārdhaṃ kuṇḍakādiṣu veśanam || 100 || tāraṃ ca bhakṣyedvātha śavaṃ vā bhakṣayedyadi | raktavarṇaṃ tu yaddravyaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vā na praśasyate || 101 || aśubhaṃ ca bhavedrakaṃ kṛṣṇavastu prakīrtitam | anyatra śoṇitān padmāt palāśādrakta candanāt || 102 || tathā ca rajakaśvatridyūtakamlecchakāriṇaḥ | paśyetpāṣaṇḍino vāpi naśubhaṃ tasya jāyate || 103 || valmīkadarśanaṃ śuṣka viṣavṛkṣasya darśanam | bhūtānāṃ rodanaṃ neṣṭaṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ patanaṃ kṣaṇāt || 104 || devatāśca dvijātiśca pitaro yogino nṛpaḥ | yadvadanti naraṃ svapne tattathaiva bhaviṣyati || 105 || eṣyatkarmavipākasya śubhasyāpya śubhasya ca | liṃgaṃ svapnovidhitasya na kvaciddhātu doṣajaḥ || 106 || yaddhātu prakṛtiryena dhātunā vāpi dūṣitaḥ | tadvikāraṃ nanu svapne pratyakṣāniva paśyati || 107 || yaśca supto'rthamādṛtya dṛṣṭaṃ vā yadi vā śrutam | taccintā santatiḥ svapne pratyakṣevāvabhāsate || 108 || taddvayaṃ svapnavijñānaṃ nābhipreta mihāgame | dṛṣṭākṣadūra vijñeya vyabhicāri prakāśavat || 109 || samadhāturataḥ svapne yatpaśyati śubhāśubham | praṇidhānavinirmukta statsatyaṃ nāviśeṣataḥ || 110 || aśubhaṃ vā śubhaṃ svapnaṃ ācāryāya nivedayet | dvijāti prakrameṇaiva vayasā vā dhanenavā || 111 || ācāreṇātha dharmeṇa vidyayā vātha yasyatu | śreṣṭhatvaṃ vidyate viprāḥ sarvādau nivedayet || 112 || anenaiva krameṇātha svaṃsvaṃ svapnaṃ nivedayet | ācāryānujñayā vātha jyeṣṭhatvaṃ teṣu kīrtitam || 113 || brāhmaṇa samayākhyena saṃskāreṇa samanvitaḥ | nirvāṇa dīkṣayā yuktaḥ śūdro dvāvekabhāginau || 114 || niyogo yasya tanmadhye sa eva gurumāśrayet | ādau samānadīkṣāyāṃ satyāmapi ca yatra tu || 115 || niyogaḥ sa śiśuḥ pūrvaṃ namaskuryād gurūttamam | jātyādi sāmye saṃskāra sāmye satyapi yatra tu || 116 || niyogo deśikasyāsīt sa cādau gurumāśrayet | paraspara namaskāre'pyevameva kramomataḥ || 117 || jyeṣṭhatve'pyasya saṃskārādyeṣāṃ tairgurvanujñayā | na saṃmānyo namaskāra pramukhaiḥ kāraṇādguroḥ || 118 || ekadeśika śiṣyāṇā mācāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ | kimatra bahunoktena yaduktaṃ deśikena tu || 119 || tadeva sarvadā kāryaṃ śiṣyaiḥ śroyobhikāṃkṣibhiḥ || 1991/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre svapnādhyāya vidhiḥ dvāviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 23 trayoviṃśattame paṭale nirvāṇa dīkṣā vidhiḥ nirvāṇākhyāṃ pravakṣyāmi dīkṣāṃ paramamokṣadām | ācāryaḥ kṛtanityastu kṛtamantrādi tarpaṇaḥ || 1 || kṛta sūryārcanaḥ śuddhaḥ sakalīkṛta vigrahaḥ | sāmānyārghyakaro dvāra dvārapārcana saṃyutaḥ || 2 || paścimadvāra mārgeṇa saṃpraviśya makhālayam | kṛta brahmārcanaḥ (śuddhaḥ) kṣetre rakṣāṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ || 3 || bhūtaśuddhimaṇornyāsaṃ viśeṣārghyaṃ ca kṛtyavit | kṛtvā jñānākhya khṛḍgaṃ ca pañcagavyaṃ vidhāya ca || 4 || vikirānabhimantryātha bhūmiśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca | nikṣipya vikirāṃstāṃśca kuśairīśe samāharet || 5 || kuṃbhaṃ ca vardhanīṃ tatra saṃpūjya parito guruḥ | lokapālānathābhyarcya teṣāṃ ājñāṃ tu śrāvayet || 6 || bhrāmayitvā ghaṭāstrālū jñānakhaḍgaṃ samarcya ca | maṇḍale deva deveśaṃ iṣṭvā'gnau tarpayenmanūn || 7 || bhagavan dehamāviśya madīyamanu kaṃpayā | anugrahastvayā kāryaḥ śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 8 || iti vijñāpya labdhājñaścoṣṇīṣam śirasi nyaset | sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ sākṣī maṇḍalasthaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 9 || yajñasya rakṣakaḥ kuṃbhe pāvake homa kāraṇam | śiṣyetu pāśanāśāya maddehe pāśamocakaḥ || 10 || pañcādhikaraṇo devaḥ tvamahameva sadāśivaḥ | mantrāḥ kāraṇabhūtā ye śivasya hṛdayādayaḥ || 11 || mamāpi te tathaiveha svātantryaṃ svasyacātmani | saṃbhāvyādhyeṣayeddevaṃ prāṇairantarbahisthitaiḥ || 12 || parīkṣitaḥ samartho'yaṃ nirvāṇārtha mupasthitaḥ | utkṛṣṭa jātirīśāṃśaḥ samayeṣu vyavasthitaḥ || 13 || tadetasmin vimokṣāya prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ mama | pūrṇasaṃkalpitārthaḥ san śivaśāstropabṛṃhitaḥ || 14 || ārabhya yāgadhāmnastu praveśaṃ cāgnisaṃmukham | ātmanaḥ savyabhāge tu kṛtvā śiṣyasya veśanam || 15 || nāḍī sandhānakarmajñastarpaṇaṃ pūrṇayā saha | kṛtvā śivādimantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ samyagocaret || 16 || aghora saṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ phaṭantakam | kuṭilabhrū samāyuktaṃ sarālavadanānvitam || 17 || āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ kāryaṃ mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ ca yat | kanyā vinirmitaṃ sūtraṃ triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtam || 18 || astreṇa prokṣitaṃ varma kuṇṭhitaṃ mūlamantrataḥ | saṃpūjya cordhvakāyasya śikhāyāṃ bandhayetśiśoḥ || 19 || aṃguṣṭhakāgraparyantaṃ tatsūtramavalambayet | sūtraṃ suṣumnārūpaṃ tu dhyātvāśiṣyasya dehataḥ || 20 || suṣumnāyai namaśceti saṃgṛhyāsmin niyojayet | saṃpūjyagaṃdha puṣpādyaiḥ varmaṇācāva kuṇṭhayet || 21 || saṃnidhānāya mūlena cāhuti trayamācaret | śiṣyasya hṛtpradeśaṃ tu saṃprokṣyāstreṇa puṣpataḥ || 22 || saṃtāḍya hṛdayaṃ tasya recakena praviśya ca | huṃkāraṃ uccaraṃstasya caitanyaṃ tārakākṛtim || 23 || hṛdgranthimastramantreṇa chitvā saṃgṛhyamūlataḥ | dvādaśānte nyaset śiṣya jīvaṃ hṛdaya saṃpuṭam || 24 || sāntaṃ bījaṃ samuccārya tasmin saṃhāra mudrayā | sūtre niyojayet varma mantreṇaiva avakuṇṭhayet || 25 || hutvāhutitrayaṃ tasya saṃvidhānāya mūlataḥ | malaṃ ca karmamāyeyaṃ bhoktṛ bholaśarīrajam || 26 || śāntyatītādikaṃ sūtre bhājayetsvasvamantrataḥ | śāntyatītāṃ caturthyantāṃ huphaṭkārāṃ śivādikām || 27 || puṣpāstreṇaiva saṃtāḍya śiṣyasya śirasi sthitām | saṃhāramudrayākṛṣya śivaṃ praṇava pūrvakam || 28 || śāntyatītāṃ caturthyantāṃ namasmakāra samanvitām | uccārya yojayetsūtre bhrūmadhyāntopalakṣite || 29 || anenaiva krameṇātha bhūtaśuddhyuktamārgataḥ | kalācatuṣṭaye kuryāttāḍanagrahayojanam || 30 || galaśvabhrantanābhyantajānvantāṅguṣṭhakāntikam | vyāpyavyāpakabhāvaṃ tu kuryāttatravicakṣaṇaḥ || 31 || mantrāḥ padānivarṇāśca tattvānibhuvanāni ca | vyāpyāni vyāpakāḥ karmamalamāyeyabandhanāḥ || 32 || vyāpyāmalādayaścāpi vyāpakāstu kalāsmṛtāḥ | tāsāṃca saṃgrahe tasmāt sarvesyuḥ svīkṛtāstviha || 33 || sthāpitābhiśca śuddhābhirahopasthāpitā api | śuddhā bhavanti sarvesyustasmāttacchuddhiriṣyate || 34 || tāsāṃca dīpanaṃ kāryamoṅkārādi phaḍantakam | aghorabījaṃ mūlaṃ ca śāntyatītakalāmapi || 35 || caturthyantaṃ samuccārya huṃkāraṃ tu samuccaran | tyaktvānyāsāṃ ca mūlaṃ tu svasvabījaṃ smaran nayet || 36 || āhutīnāṃtrayaṃ hutvā pāśabandhanamācaret | śiraḥ saṃtāḍyacāstreṇa śivamantraṃ tridhāsmaran || 37 || bhagavan śāntyatītākhyaṃ malakarmasamanvitam | vyāpakaṃ śānti tatvādeḥ pāśaṃ bandha padadvayam || 38 || huṃphaḍantaṃ samuccārya sūtre granthiṃ samācaret | śivaṃ saṃpuṭitaṃ svasvabījaṃ ca bhagavat padam || 39 || kalācatuṣṭayaṃpāśaṃ mala tatvādivyāpakam | bandha bandha padaṃcoktvā huṃphaṣanta samanvitam || 40 || pṛthak pṛthak samuccārya sūtregranthiṃ samācaret | tatsūtraṃ ca samādāya śarāvayuga saṃpuṭam || 41 || kṛtvāsaṃpāta homaṃca tatsūtraṃ maṇḍalādhipe | nivedya tasya rakṣārthaṃ śivakuṃbhāntikaṃ nyaset || 42 || praṇatiṃ kārayitvā ca śivena śivakuṃbhake | ācāryaḥ śiṣyasahito niḥsṛtya makhamaṇḍapāt || 43 || pañcagavyaṃ carūṃ tebhyaḥ pradadyāt dandhadāvanam | śucau sāvaraṇe deśe vivikte lepite bhuvaḥ || 44 || pṛthaṅmaṇḍalakasthebhyo bhuktimuktivyapekṣayā | bhūtaye pūrvavaktrebhyaḥ saumyāsyebhyaḥ vimuktaye || 45 || nirṇiktapādapāṇibhyaḥ prayatebhyo yathākramam | antarjānūpaviṣṭebhyaḥ sakuśe dakṣiṇekare || 46 || uddhṛtya dakṣiṇenaiva sapavitreṇapāṇinā | culukaṃ pañcagavyasya dadyādekaṃ hṛdānvitam || 47 || tatpītvā prayatebhyo'tha tadvadeva dvitīyakam | culukaṃ cāparaṃ cāpi datvā dadyāttataścarum || 48 || aṣṭagrāsapramāṇaṃtu puṭake brahmavṛkṣake | mumukṣubhyo bhubhukṣubhyaḥ kṛte pippala patrakaiḥ || 49 || advija sparśametasya bhakṣaṇānantaraṃ punaḥ | śucibhyo dantakāṣṭhaiśca kṣīra vṛkṣasamudbhavam || 50 || kaniṣṭhikāṅgulasthūlamṛjuṃ sarasamavraṇam | maṅgalārkāṅgulānmuktibhukti liṅgaprakāśakam || 51 || rājadantrāgrasandaṃśacarvitaṃ dhautamagrataḥ | āmuktaṃ nipatedyatra tena vidyācchubhāśubham || 52 || agnyantaka palāśānāṃ dikṣu vāyau na śobhanam | mukhapāto'sya śeṣāsu śobhanaḥ karmaṇāṃ vaśāt || 53 || iti jñātvā tu tatpātamācāntāstān samāhitān | svapnādhigamanenaiva sarakṣān svāpayenniśi || 54 || sadyogomaṃyasaṃspṛṣṭa bhūtala sparśanīṣu ca | pūrvayāmyottamāṅgāsu śayyāsu kuśabhasmanā || 55 || parasparamalagnāsu sopadhānāsu pārśvataḥ | caturdaṇḍikayāstreṇa guptāsu vitamassu ca || 56 || astrābhirakṣitāsvastrajaptāsu śatasaṃkhyayā | hadāropya śikhābaddhaśikhān varmābhimantritaiḥ || 57 || vastrairākṣāditāñchiṣyāṃ stilasarṣapabhūtibhiḥ | astrābhimantritaististro rekhāḥ saṃkalpya bāhyataḥ || 58 || svapnamāṇavakaṃ mantramanujñāya ca tānatha | datvā bāhyabaliṃ dikṣu dikpatibhyo yathākramāt || 59 || carūṃ dantadhavādiṣṭapratikūlopaśāntaye | viṣamārciṣamādīpya hutvā caikaikataḥ śatam || 60 || prāyaścittaṃ tato hutvā mūlenāṣṭottaraṃ śatam | prakṣālitāṅghrihastastu svācāntaḥ snānamambhasā || 61 || nirvartya bhasmanā vāpi parivartya sitāṃśuke | śivīkṛtatanurdhyātvā samastādhvatanuṃ śivam || 62 || carukaṃ pañcagavyaṃ ca prāśaye ddantadhāvanam | pūrvavatprayato bhūtvā śuddhaḥ svayamapi svapet || 63 || atha prātardvitīye'hni kṛtanityakriyo guruḥ | śiṣyān pṛṣṭvā niśāssvapnān duḥsvapne śāntimācaret || 64 || ghṛtadūrvāmadhukṣīraiḥ śatahomaṃ ca kāpilaiḥ | śubhe pūrvavacchiṣyapraveśādikamācaret || 65 || āhūya śiṣyān kuṇḍasya samīpe svasya dakṣiṇe | avalmbya ca tatsūtraṃ śiṣyadehe'dhivāsitam || 66 || karomyanugrahaṃ deva śiśo radhyeṣayediti | labdhānujño nyasedagnau śaktimādhāra rūpiṇīm || 67 || nivṛttiṃ vinyasecchaktau kalā tatvādi saṃyutām | pṛthivī tatvaṃ kṣakāraśca mantrau hṛdayasadyakau || 68 || kālāgnirathaku"māṇḍaṃ hāḍakaṃ brāhmavaiṣṇavau | raudraṃ ca bhuvanānyantarbrahmāṇḍasyasthitāni ṣaṭ || 69 || kāpālīśo hyajobuddho vajra dehaḥ pramardanaḥ | vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ || 70 || agnirudro hutāśaśca piṅgalaḥ khādako haraḥ | jvalano dahano babhruḥ bhasmāntakaḥ kṣayāntakaḥ || 71 || yāmyo mṛtyurharo dhātā vidhātā kartṛsaṃjñakaḥ | saṃyoktā ca viyoktā ca dharmo dharmapatistathā || 72 || niṛtirmāraṇo hantā krūradṛṣṭirbhayānakaḥ | ūrdhvakeśo virūpākṣo dhūmralohitadaṃṣṭriṇaḥ || 73 || balo hyatibalaścaiva pāśahasto mahābalaḥ | śveto'tha jayabhadraśca dīrghabāhurjalāntakaḥ || 74 || meghanādaḥ sunādaśca daśamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | śīghro laghurvāyuvegastīkṣṇaḥ sūkṣma kṣyāntakaḥ || 75 || pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapardī meghavāhanaḥ | nidhīśo rūpavān dhanyaḥ saumyadeho jaṭādharaḥ || 76 || lakṣmīdhṛgratnadhṛkchrīdhṛk prasādaśca pakāmadaḥ | vidyādhipeśau sarvajño jñānabhugvedapāragaḥ || 77 || sureśaḥśarvo jyeṣṭhaśca bhūtapālo balipriyaḥ | vṛṣo vṛṣadharo'nantaḥ krodhano mārutāśanaḥ || 78 || grasanoḍhumbareśau ca phaṇīndro vajradaṃṣṭriṇau | śaṃbhurvibhurgaṇādhyakṣastriyakṣastridaśeśvaraḥ || 79 || saṃvāhaśca vivāhaśca nabho lipsustrilocanaḥ | vīrabhadro bhadrakālī sarvordhve bhuvanadvayam || 80 || kapālīśādayaḥ prācyāmagnirudrādayo'nale | yāmyādyā dakṣiṇe bhāge niṛtyādyāśca naiṛte || 81 || balādyā vāruṇe bhāge śīghrādyā vāyugocare | uttare tu nidhīśādyā īśe vidyādhipādayaḥ || 82 || vṛṣādayastvadhobhāge śambhumukhyā nabhogatāḥ | bhuvanānāṃ śataṃ cāṣṭādhikamevaṃ tu vinyaset || 83 || ekāśītipadeṣvantyapraṇavādi vilomataḥ | namodvayaṃ praṇavaṃ ṣaḍakṣaramataḥ param || 84 || sarvadaśca tataḥ śarvaśivasūkṣmadvayaṃ tathā | śabdadvayaṃ tathā jñānadvayaṃ piṅgadvayaṃ tathā || 85 || pataṅgaṃ ca dvirabhyastaṃ turuyugmapadaṃ bhavet | sākṣiyugmapadaṃ paścātpūrvasthitamataḥ param || 86 || astuta astuta ityevaṃ tataścānarcitānarcita | brahmaviṣṇurudrapara sarvasannidhyakārakaḥ || 87 || sarvabhūtasukhaprada bhavodbhavapadaṃ tataḥ | bhavayugmaṃ tathā śarvayugmaṃ ca prathamadvayam || 88 || muñca muñca padaṃ yogādhipate ca padaṃ bhavet | mahātejaḥ padaṃ sadbhāveśvaraṃ ceti kīrtitam || 89 || mahādevapadaṃ paścātpadānyaṣṭau ca viṃśatiḥ | nivṛttyā vyāptamadhvānaṃ tattvādyaṃ kalayā smaret || 90 || hlāṃ nivṛttikalāyai ca namo'ntaṃ praṇavādikam | ityuccārya nivṛttiṃ tu sūtrātsaṃgrāhya pāvale || 91 || āvāhyeṣvāhutīnāṃ tu trayaṃ svāhāntamācaret | malaḥ karma ca māyākhyaṃ bhoktṛbhogaśarīrajam || 92 || bhāvayan kalpayedyoniranantā devigarbhagāḥ | tadvyāpikāṃ ca vāgīśīṃ samāvāhya prapūjayet || 93 || vāgīśvaryai namaśceti hṛtpūrvaṃ praṇavādikam | hutvāhutitrayaṃ paścātsvāhāntenaiva mantrataḥ || 94 || saṃnidhībhava deveśi paśvanugrahakarmaṇi | prārthaivaṃ śiṣyamastreṇa saṃprokṣya hṛdi tāḍayet || 95 || astrāṇunā phaḍantena praṇavenānvitena ca | svātmano recakenaiva tasya dehe praviśya ca || 96 || astramantreṇa hṛcchedaṃ kṛtvā cāṅkuśamudrayā | ākṛṣya mūlamantreṇa cāhutitrayamācaret || 97 || tṛṇāgrabinduvaddhyātvā praṇavena puṭīkṛtam | sāntabījaṃ samuccārya śiśuṃ saṃhāramudrayā || 98 || pūrakena hṛdi svasya saṃniveśya ca kumbhakam | kṛtvā mūlaṃ smaran svasya dvādaśānte niyojya ca || 99 || ādāya tasmāccaitanyaṃ mudrayodbhava saṃjñayā | sarvāsu yoniṣu śiśoḥ saṃyogaṃ yugapannayet || 100 || svāhāntamūlamantreṇa cāhutitrayamācaret | bhagavan deva deveśa śiśossarvāsu yoniṣu || 101 || saṃyogaṃ kuru kurvatra dīkṣākarmaṇi mokṣadam | niṣpatyai sarvagarbhāṇāṃ dadyānmūlahutitrayam || 102 || bhagavannasya śiṣyasya garbhaniṣpattimatraca | sarvāsu yoniṣu kurukurvityevannayedvijāḥ || 103 || tatastu jananārthantu dadyāt mūlahutitrayam | bhagavan sarvagarbhāṇāṃ jananaṃ kuru kurvaṇoḥ || 104 || ityuktvā jananārthaṃ ca paśoḥ vṛddhyarthameva ca | mūlahutitrayaṃ datvā śivaṃprativadedidam || 105 || bhagavan śiṣyadehānāṃ pravṛttiṃ kuru kurviti | karmārjanāya mūlena āhutitrayamācaret || 106 || bhagavan ātmano nānābhogadaṃ kuru kurvatha | karmārjanaṃ paṭhitvaivaṃ viśeṣo lokadharmiṇi || 107 || prākkarmāgāmikaṃ dharmarūpaṃ karmārjanaṃ kuru | deśataḥ kālataścaiva dehena viṣayeṇa ca || 108 || saṃcitāgāmibhedena bhogannānā vidhaṃ smaran | bhoktṛtva liṃgitepuṃsi sukhaduḥkhātmavedanam || 109 || mūlāhutitrayaṃ datvā śivaṃsaṃprārthayediti | bhagavan bhoganiṣpattiṃ sarvatra kuru kurvaṇoḥ || 110 || paramaprīti rūpaṃ ca bhogeṣu saṃsmaran | śivāhuti trayaṃ datvā paramaprīti rūpakam || 111 || layaṃca kuru kurvīti śiśoḥ nirvāṇa karmaṇi | jātyāyurbhogasaṃskāraśuddhyarthaṃ niṣkṛtāvaṇoḥ || 112 || hṛdāhuti śataṃ hutvā nayetmūlāhutitrayam | sarvakarmasu śuddhiṃca niṣkṛtyā kuru kurvaṇoḥ || 113 || bhagavanniti viśleṣam bhogābhāvādaṇoriha | bahirniṣkāmarūpantu māyāpāśāt smarannayet || 114 || mūlahutitrayaṃ paścāt malaviśleṣamācaret | malakāryaṃca bhoktṛtvaṃsmṛtvā śuddhyarthamāhutīḥ || 115 || daśa datvā hṛdā paścāt dadyāt mūlahutitrayam | malaviśleṣa evaṃsyāt karma viśleṣa ucyate || 116 || atyantābhāvarūpantu viśleṣaṃ karmaṇāmiha | smṛtvāhutitrayaṃ dadyāt mūlamantraṃ samuccaran || 117 || bhagavannātmano māyāphala karmātmakaṃ tviha | viśleṣaṃ kuru kurvatra tebhyo nirvāṇasaṃskṛtau || 118 || tato nivṛttipāśasya vyāpinastu malādiṣu | astrāhutitrayaṃ datvā śuddhyai tasya ca mūlataḥ || 119 || āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ datvā nivṛttichedananaṃtviha | bhagavan kuru kūrvatreti ājñāṃ prārthyaiva mācaret || 120 || aśeṣāṇāṃ śarīrāṇāṃ nāśetvekatvamātmanaḥ | saṃbhāvya vauṣaḍantena dadyāt pūrṇāṃ śivāṇunā || 121 || oṃbrahmaṇe namaścetyāvāhya saṃpūjya tarpayet | śabdasparśau gṛhaṇātra brahman svāheti mantrataḥ || 122 || āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ datvā śivājñāṃ śrāvayet tataḥ | kāraṇeśatvayānāsya dhātuḥ padamanāmayam || 123 || pratibandho vidhātavyastvājñaiṣā pārameśvarī | brahmāṇaṃ saṃvisṛjyātha śuddhatatvāgra saṃsthitam || 124 || nivṛtti pāśanirmuktaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibham | dhyātvāhutitrayaṃ dadyānmūlamantraṃ samuccaran || 125 || nivṛttipāśāduddhāraṃ pūrakeṇa bhagavannasya cātmanaḥ | kurukurvīti saṃhāramudrayā pūrakena tu || 126 || kṛtvātmasthaṃ tatassūtre kavacena niveśayet | āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ dadyācchiśoḥ sthityai śivāṇunā || 127 || vāgīśvaryai namaśceti saṃpūjyaināṃ tu tarpayet | āhutīnāṃ trayeṇāgneḥ kāryamasyā visarjanam || 128 || atha sūtre pratiṣṭhāyāṃ śuddhyarthamavalokayet | trayoviṃśatitatvāni cāpastejomarudviyat || 129 || gandho raso sparśau śabdopasthau ca pāyu ca | pādau pāṇī ca vāṅnāsā jihvā cakṣustvacaśśrutiḥ || 130 || mano'haṅkārabuddhi ca prakṛtiḥ syāttataḥ param | tatvāni kathitānyevaṃ lādiṭāntāḥ dvijottamāḥ || 131 || caturviṃśativarṇāḥ syuḥ śiśo vāmastathaiva ca | aghora iti mantrāssyuṣṣaṭpañcāśat purāṇi tu || 132 || amareśaḥ prabhāsaśca naimiśaḥ puṣkaro'vadhiḥ | ḍiṇḍimuṇḍistathā bhārabhūtiśca lakulīśvaraḥ || 133 || hariścandraśca śrīśailo jalpeśāmrātakeśvarau | madhyameśo mahākālaḥ kedāro bhairavastathā || 134 || gayā caiva kurukṣetraṃ nākhalo nakhalastathā | vimaleśo'ṭṭahāsaśca mahendro bhīmasaṃjñakaḥ || 135 || vastrāpado rudrakoṭira vimukto mahālayaḥ | gokarṇobhadrakarṇaśca svarṇākṣaḥ sthāṇurityapi || 136 || jhagalaṇḍo dviraṇḍaśca mākoṭo maṇḍaleśvaraḥ | kālañcaraḥ śaṅkukarṇaḥ sthūleśvaraḥ sthaleśvaraḥ || 137 || paiśāca rākṣasaṃ yākṣaṃ gāndharvaṃ caindrameva ca | saumyaṃ caiva tāthājñeyaṃ prājeśaṃ brāhmameva ca || 138 || akṛtaśca kṛtaścaiva bheravobrāhmavaiṣṇavau | kaumāramaumaṃ śraikaṇṭhamaṣṭa saptabhavantihi || 139 || amareśādi cātpatve hariścandrāditejasi | gayādi vāyu tatve ca vyomni vastrāpadādi ca || 140 || jhagalaṇḍādyahaṃkāre paiśācādyaṃ manausthitam | prakṛtāvakṛtādyevaṃ ṣaṭpañcāśat purāṇāni tu || 141 || maheśvarādyarūpyantā padānāmekaviṃśatiḥ | maheśvara padaṃ cādyaṃ paramātmā dvitīyakam || 142 || tataśśarvapadaṃcoktaṃ śiveti ca tataḥ param | nidhanodbhavasaṃjñaṃ ca nidhanākhya padaṃ tataḥ || 143 || anidhanapadaṃ caivam oṃsvakṣaḥpadamataḥ param | oṃbhuvaścapadaṃ cānyadoṃbhūḥ padamataḥ param || 144 || caturdhū nirmitam cānyannānā nānā padaṃ tataḥ | anāde tupadaṃ cānyadabhasmeti padaṃ tataḥ || 145 || adhūmapadamanyacca anagnīti padaṃ tataḥ | arūpapadamanyacca jyātirjyotistathaiva ca || 146 || tejastejaḥ padaṃ proktuṃ prathama prathametyapi | arūpin padayugmaṃca padānyekaṃ ca viṃśatiḥ || 147 || pratiṣṭhākalayācaitat sarvaṃ vyāptaṃ tu bhāvayet | ityukta saṃkhyata tvārṇaṃpadamantraistriviṣṭapaiḥ || 148 || garbhitāṃ tāmanusmṛtya saṃtadhītopabhuktyā | śuddhaṃ pāśaṃ laghuṃ smṛtvā śodhyaṃ ca gurumetayoḥ || 149 || vācakaṃ tadvaduccārya śodhyeśuddhiṃ vilokayet | sarvasandhānayogāya copadiṣṭaśśivadvijāḥ || 150 || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ pūrvamuccārya caturthyantaṃ kalādvayam | namaskārāntamiṣṭvānte dadyānmūlāhutitrayam || 151 || kalopasthāpanādyaṃ tu sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret | niṣkṛtiṃ śirasādadyācchata homena deśikaḥ || 152 || hareśśuklaṃ rasaṃ datvā kalāṃ vidyāṃ samāśrayet | kalayā vidyayā vyāptaḥ puruṣaścādimo bhavet || 153 || rāgo niyatividye ca kalākālau ca mohinī | ñakārādidhakārāntā varṇāssapta vilomataḥ || 154 || mantraśśikhā purāṇīha saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā | vāmo bhīmastathograśca bhaveśānaikavīrakāḥ || 155 || pracaṇḍomāpatī cājo'nantaikaśivasaṃjñakau | krodheśaścavai saṃvarto jyotiḥ piṅgaścādimo bhavet || 156 || pañcāntakaikavīrau ca śikhedaśca mahādyutiḥ | vāmadevo bhavaścaivodbhavaścāpyekapiṅgalaḥ || 157 || ekekṣaṇastathaiśānastathaivāṅguṣṭhamātrakaḥ | ṣaṭkaṃ ca pañcakaṃ caivaṃ yugmaṃ yugmaṃ dvayaṃ dvayam || 158 || aṣṭakaṃ puruṣādau ca māyānte tu purāṇi hi | padāni viṃśatirvyāpin vyāpinniti padaṃ bhavet || 159 || vyomin vyomin padaṃ paścādīpsitaṃ syādacetanam | parameśvara parāyeti padaṃ caiva punarbhavet || 160 || jyotirūpāyasaṃjñaṃ ca sarvayogādyameva ca | padaṃ cānidhanāyeti padaṃ goptre prakīrtitam || 161 || guhyāya cātiguhyāya padaṃ syādau namo namaḥ | padaṃ brahmāṇi pañcātra sadyādīni krameṇa tu || 162 || śivāyeti padaṃ sarvaprabhaveti tataḥ | śivāyeti padaṃ paścād oṃ padamantataḥ || 163 || dhyānāhārāyasaṃjñaṃ ca kīrtitāni padāni ca | saṃdhānaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā vidyāmagnau niveśayet || 164 || niṣkṛtiṃ śikhayā datvā śatahomaṃ vidhāya ca | rūpagandhau hṛhāṇeti rudre śuklaṃ samarpayet || 165 || bhavākhyaṃ padametattu kalātritayagocaram | bhavottīrṇamathātmānamātmatatvopari sthitam || 166 || adhikāramalāviṣṭamudbhavaiśvarya bhājanam | bubhojayiṣurācāryo bhogaṃ śuddhākṣasādhanam || 167 || anukūlamasaṃkīrṇamanāsaktinibandhanam | vilokya manasā śānti tasyāmantargatāni ca || 168 || tatvāni trīṇi vidyeśasādākhyāni dvijottamāḥ | varṇāstu gakhakāḥ proktā mantrau vaktratanucchadau || 169 || vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālī kalavikaraṇī | balavikaraṇī caiva balapramathanītyapi || 170 || sarvabhūtadamanyeva manonmanyaparā bhavet | purāṇi nava vidyāyāmanantassūkṣmasaṃjñakaḥ || 171 || śivottamaikanaitrau cāpyekarudrastrimūrtikaḥ | śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍī cetyevamīśe purāṣṭakam || 172 || sādākhyabhuvanaṃ svasmin purāṇyaṣṭādaśaiva tu | ekādaśapadānyāsannityaṃyogina ityapi || 173 || yogapīṭhādyamanyat syācchāśvatāyapadaṃ punaḥ | dhruvāyetipadaṃ caivānāśritāyapadaṃ tataḥ || 174 || anāthāyapadaṃ proktamanantāyapadaṃ punaḥ | śivāyetipadaṃ sarvavyāpine ca padaṃ tataḥ || 175 || vyomādivyomarūpāya padaṃ vyomādyameva ca | niṣkṛtau śatahomaṃ tu kavacena samācaret || 176 || sarvaṃ pūrvavaduddiṣṭaṃ śuklārthaṃ buddhyahaṅkṛtī | īśvaraḥ kāraṇeśassyāt prāgvatsarvamataḥ param || 177 || śāntyatītakalāyāṃ tu śivatattvaṃ vyavasthitam | bījaṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ mantrāścāstreśānaśivāstrayaḥ || 178 || omityekaṃ padaṃ jñeyaṃ purāṇi daśa pañca ca | nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntiśca nābhasī || 179 || purāṇi bandavāmīha pañca proktānyataḥ param | indhikā dīpikā caiva rocikā mocikā tathā || 180 || tathordhvagāminī ceti nādotthabhuvanāni tu | vyāpinī vyomarūpā cāpyanantā ca tataḥparam || 181 || anāthā ca tathā proktā'nāśritā pañcamīritā | bhuvanāni tu śāktāni pañcaiva kathitāni ca || 182 || ebhiśca garbhiṇīṃ jñātvā sandhānaṃ śuddhayā nayet | hyauṃ hauṃ caturthyantaṃ kalādvayamudāharan || 183 || saṃpūjya manasā yuktaṃ dadyānmūlahutitrayam | kalopasthāpanādyaṃ tu sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 184 || niṣkṛtau śatahomaṃ tu śivamantreṇa kārayet | astraṃ tyaktvā tu dīpena pāśacchedāya homayet || 185 || tato nirbījadīkṣāyāṃ pūrṇānte kārayedidam | samayaṃ samayācāraṃ śakto pāśātmake nyaset || 186 || samayaṃ samayācārapāśaśuddhiṃ maheśvara | śiṣyasya kuru kurvatretyuktvā śuklaṃ samarpayet || 187 || śivabījaṃ samuccārya sadāśivapadaṃ punaḥ | mano hṛhāṇa svāheti cāhutitrayamācaret || 188 || pūrvavatsaṃvisṛjyātma sūtraṃ saṃgṛhya nirmalam | recakenātmasaṃsthaṃ tu śiṣyadehe niveśayet || 189 || śirasyudakabinduṃ ca datvā vāgīśvarīṃ yajet | saṃtarpya pāvakasthāṃ tu tato vijñāpayediti || 190 || paśvarthaṃ kheditosi tvaṃ devi gaccha svagocaram | śāntyatītāṃ kalāṃ śaktitattve līnāṃ vicintya ca || 191 || ātmatattvaṃ ca māyāntamupasthāpya gurūttamāḥ | ātmatattvaṃ caturthyantamādau mūlasamanvitam || 192 || namaḥ praṇavasaṃyuktamuktvā saṃpūjya sannidhau | vidhivaikalyaśuddhyarthaṃ svāhāntaṃ śivamantrataḥ || 193 || saśabdaṃ tu śataṃ hutvā vidyātattvamupāṃśuvat | sadeśāntamupasthāpya hutvā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 194 || mantroccāraṇavaikalyācchivamantreṇa śudhyati | śivatattvamupasthāpya śaktyantaṃ mānasaṃ smaret || 195 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā manovaikalyamātrataḥ | mucyate śivamantreṇa śikhācchedamathārabhet || 196 || adhvāntasthāṃ ca sarvādhvavyāpikāmadhvakāraṇām | dhyātvā śikhāṃ tadagrasthaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibham || 197 || saṃcintya śiṣyacaitanyaṃ kartarīṃ śikhayālabhet | chindhācchikhāṃ tu śikhayā tatassaṃsnāpayecchivam || 198 || ācamya sakalīkṛtya gururgomayaveṣṭitām | srugagrasthāṃ śikhāṃ pūrṇāṃ hutvāhutyā ca pāvake || 199 || tato bahirviniḥsṛtya sruksruvau kartarīmapi | prakṣālyācamya śuddhastu śivamiṣṭvā vadedidam || 200 || adhvaśuddhiśśikhācchedastvatprasādānmayā kṛtaḥ | yāvatvayaṃ paraṃ dhāma bhagavan parameśvara || 201 || śiṣyaṃ saṃyojayāmyenamājñedānīṃ vidhīyatām | evaṃ kurvityanujñātaḥ prakṛṣṭo'rghyakaro guruḥ || 202 || samāhūya śiśuṃ yāyācchiṣyayukto'gnisaṃmukham | śiṣyasya prokṣaṇaṃ caiva sakalīkaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 203 || antaryāgaṃ tato nāḍyossandhānaṃ mantratarpaṇam | sakalīkṛtamantrāṇāmekaikāhutidānataḥ || 204 || sakalīkaraṇaśuddhiṃ ca kṛtvā saṃyojayecchive | vidyātattvāspadācāryo bindukḷptāsanasthitaḥ || 205 || indhikā dīpikā caiva rocikā mocikā tathā | tathordhvagāminī ceti sūkṣmā sukṣmāmṛtā matā || 206 || binduśaktiriti proktā nādaśaktiḥ kalā dvijāḥ | ābhiḥ kalābhissaṃkḷptadehayugdeśikottamaḥ || 207 || vyāpinī vyomarūpā cāpyanantā hyaparā matā | anāthānāśritā ceti bahiḥ karaṇasaṃyutaḥ || 208 || antaḥ karaṇasaṃyuktassamanākalpitaṃ ca tat | ātmatattvonmanāśśarve samāpūritadehayuk || 209 || kṛtvā pūrakakumbhau tu jihvāsaṃbaddhatālayuk | īṣaddhayāvṛttavaktraḥ sa dantairdantānna saṃspṛśan || 210 || samyagunnatagātrastu śiśuṃ saṃyojya cātmani | nāḍīṃ suṣumnāṃ prāṇākhyavāyunaikīkṛtāṃ smaran || 211 || samntraṃ śiṣyacaitanyaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasaṃnibham | saṃbhāvya mantramuccārya kāraṇatyāgayogataḥ || 212 || śive saṃyojayecchiṣyaṃ pūrṇayā kumbhakena tu | vyāvartitamanaḥ prāṇadānaśaktikalātmanaḥ || 213 || samīpe sruksruvau muktvā mṛtaṃ saṃhāramudrayā | śuddhamudyacchikhākalpaṃ vahnerādāya pudgalam || 214 || yojayedastrabījena śarīre tasya pūrvavat | tatra yukto'pyasau tena na samānaguṇīkṛtaḥ || 215 || yāvattāvat prayātasya tatvaprāptiryathā vibhoḥ | sāmrājyādhigame'pyuccairnṛpasūnoḥ kṛtārthatā || 216 || na ṣaḍguṇyānabhijñasya śatasyāpi na rājate | svaguṇavyaktaye tena sruveṇājyāhutīstu ṣaṭ || 217 || homayed deśiko dhīmān prayogeṇāmunā yathā | sarvajño nityasaṃbodhaḥ svatantrastṛptimān bhava || 218 || aluptānantaśaktistvaṃ hrasvaprāsādapūrvakam | ātmanniti padopetaṃ svāhāntaṃ dīpasaṃyutam || 219 || ityevaṃ kathitā dīkṣā sarvapāpavimocanī | catvāro brāhmaṇādyāścāpyanulomāśca ye matāḥ || 220 || nyāyajā gūḍhajātā vā dīkṣāyāmadhikāriṇaḥ | jāmātṛpitṛpatnyādyāḥ yogyāssyurmokṣakāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 221 || dīkṣakartā śivo yasmātteṣāṃ tasmānna putrayā | antyajānāṃ na hotrī syāt kiṃ tu teṣāṃ tu cākṣuṣī || 222 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre nirvāṇadīkṣāvidhistrayoviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 24 caturviṃśattame paṭale ācāryābhiṣeka vidhiḥ abhiṣekamatho vakṣyeyena syāt deśikobhuvi | āryāvartodbhavaḥ śrīmān sarvalakṣaṇa lakṣitaḥ || 1 || yatra viprāḥ sadācārāḥ yatayaśca tapodhanāḥ | santi devāḥ tathā vedāḥ āryāvarta itismṛtaḥ || 2 || eṣadeśo samādiṣṭo na ca vindhyābdhi madhyagaḥ | kakārāṣṭaka nirmuktaḥ prasaṃṅgāt so'pi kathyate || 3 || karṇāṭaśca kaliṅgākhyaḥ kacchaḥ kāśmīra saṃjñakaḥ | koṅkaṇaḥ karahāṭaśca kukkuṭaḥ kāṅka īritaḥ || 4 || ādiśaiva kulejātaḥ śreṣṭhasyāt sthāpanādiṣu | viprādayaścaturvarṇāḥ api yogyāḥ sva karmaṇi || 5 || dīkṣāyāṃ sarvamartyānāṃ patiṣṭhāyāmathotsave | snapane prokṣaṇe'nyatra prāyaścitte'bhiṣecane || 6 || vyākhyānādau ca śastasyāt svārthe vātha parārthake | sarva devārcane viprāstvādi śaivo gurūttamaḥ || 7 || viprādayastrayo varṇāḥ dīkṣāyāṃ sthāpane'pi ca | brāhmaṇakṣatriyādīnāṃ kṣatriyaḥ śūdra vaiśyayoḥ || 8 || vaiśyaḥ śūdrasya dīkṣāyāṃ svasyajātāvapīṣyate | svārtheṣṭau cala liṃgasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ trayasvime || 9 || śūdropi śūdradīkṣāyāṃ svārthe ca calasaṃjñake | bāṇaliṃgekṣaṇevāpi sthāpako yadi naiṣṭhikaḥ || 10 || ācāryaṃ gaulakaṃ caiva dayita parivartakam | tathaiva pāravettāraṃ devalaṃ ca punarbhavat || 11 || abhakṣya bhakṣakaṃ caiva kuṇḍaṃ bhasmāṅkuraṃ tathā | khaṭvāṅgiśyāmadantau cāpyārūḍhaṃ patitaṃ tu vā || 12 || alasaṃ vṛṣalaṃ caivaṃ vrātyaṃ vaiśyāpatiṃ tathā | asacchastrakṛtaṃ klībaṃ vyādhitaṃ kunakhaṃ tathā || 13 || athavyasaninaṃ pāradārikaṃ vṛṣalīpatim | citrakaṃ gāyakaṃ caiva nartakaṃ ca vivarjayet || 14 || pararāṣṭra bhṛtaṃ caivāśuddhabuddhiṃ ca tāntrikam | parāpavāda śīlaṃ ca tathā bahukiṇairvṛtam || 15 || sūtakaṃ kāmukaṃ vaidyaṃ kutarkasthaṃ tathālabham | baiddhādi śāstranirataṃ sanyāsaṃ vratinaṃ tathā || 16 || capalaṃ śaṭhasañjāraṃ vṛddhyā jīvana meva ca | śuklakarmarataṃ caiva nyāye vaiśeṣikepi ca || 17 || sāṃkhye vividhabhede ca māyāvāde'rhato mate | bauddhe lokāyate śāstre mīmāṃsāṃ viśaṣataḥ || 18 || anyeṣvapi kumārgeṣu kāpāle pāñcarātrake | somasiddhāntake vāpi pūrvāmnāye tu paścime || 19 || bhairave kaulaśāstre ca śeṣeṣvanāddateṣu ca | siddhaprameya jāle ca kṛtāśaṃ ca nirantaram || 20 || kāvya nāṭakasaktaṃ ca bharate tu nirantaram | kāmaśāstrakṛtābhyāsaṃ padavyutkrāntakaṃ naraṃ || 21 || jyotijñānaparaṃveda purāṇahita cetasam | tat siddha puruṣārtheṣu kṛtayatnaṃ parityajet || 22 || kāmikādi śivajñānaṃ vedārthajñānameva ca | samaṃ yo manyate mohāttaṃ prayatnena varjayet || 23 || śiva siddhānta saṃsiddha jñānayoga kriyāsu ca | caryāyāṃ va sva saṃsiddha prameya śivabhāṣite || 24 || śaivārtha dehike hitvā vicāraṃ santataṃ naraḥ | yodhyatra kurute nyāsaṃ durmatiṃ ca vivarjayet || 25 || anyāyena śivadravya hāriṇaṃ hantṛ sannibham | alpavidyāmarṣakau ca virūpaṃ ca vivarjayet || 26 || daivajñaṃ ca tathāmbaṣṭa mūhāpoha vivarjitam | samāna gotra saṃbandhaṃ kusumākṣaṃ ca varjayet || 27 || ityukta lakṣaṇopetaṃ śuddhalagnodaye'hani | abhiṣekaṃ tataḥkuryāt aṃkurārpaṇa pūrvakam || 28 || pūrvasyāṃ vātha vaiśānyāṃ paścimāyāṃ cadiśyatha | maṇḍape saumya vaktre tu vitānenopaśobhitam || 29 || ardhahastocchrayaṃ tadvadyugāśraṃ vedikādvayam | caturhasta pravistāraṃ dakṣiṇottara diggatam || 30 || svastikena caturdikṣu rañjitaṃ dīparājitam | bhuvaḥ parigrahaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapegnau śivaṃ yajet || 31 || luptakriyānvitaśśiṣyo yadi saṃskṛtya dīkṣayā | bahirantarbaliṃ datvā vidhāna mida mācaret || 32 || kāñjikodana mṛdbhasma dūrvā gomaya gaulakaiḥ | siddhārthadadhi toyaiśca nirmṛjya tadanantaram || 33 || navadhā pañcadhā vāpi sarvadhānyo paristhitān | ghaṭānvā kalaśānvātha sakūrcān sāpidhānakam || 34 || sa sūtrān sodakān gandha ratna svarṇa varānvitān | cūtāśvattha palāśāsyān bījāpūraphalāvahān || 35 || sadeśānena vidyeśaiḥ navapañcapavitrakaiḥ | pañcapakṣe nivṛtyādi kalābhistvabhi mantrayet || 36 || śivena śatadhālabdhān pūjitān snapanocitān | athavā kalaśānekaghaṭaṃ vā śiva saṃyutam || 37 || dakṣavedyāṃ tu saṃsthāpya saumyāyāṃ tu śiśuṃ nyaset | bhadra pīṭhe śivenaiva sāṅgenādhiṣṭitaṃ yathā || 38 || svāsanena tathā samyak arcitaṃ vibhavena vā | varṇabhakta śarāvaistu nirmajya vā jalena vā || 39 || śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya tasmāt deśāntare punaḥ | pari vartita sūtrādyaṃ sottarīyaṃ samālakam || 40 || sitacandanadigdhāṅga bhasmoddhūlitameva ca | ānīyaṃ dakṣavedistho bhadrapīṭhe niveśayet || 41 || pūrvāsyaṃ gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā pravartayet | ārātrikaṃ jvaladdīpaissadvartyā pratibodhitaiḥ || 42 || tato'sya dadyādācāryaḥ śiṣyasyoṣṇikādibhiḥ | karaṇīṃ kartarīṃ tadvat dhaṭikāṃ sruk sruvaupunaḥ || 43 || darbhaṃ ca pustakānyakṣa sūtramāmakuṭaṃ guruḥ | pādukāṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ hastinaṃ śibikādikam || 44 || rājāṅga manyat tatkāle dadyācchraddhā samanvitaḥ | ājñāṃ ca śraddhayā yāvadadya prabhṛti deśikaḥ || 45 || dīkṣāvyākhyādikaṃ jñātvā parikṣya vidhinā vurtha | tathaivaṃ deva devāya deśikāya mayākṛtam || 46 || tvat prasādādavighnena cādhikāraṃ karotviti | vijñāpayet tataḥ kuṇḍa sannidhiṃ prāpya deśikaḥ || 47 || nivṛtyādi kalānāṃ tu pṛthagevāhutiṃ nayet | sva sva mantraiḥ tataḥ pūrṇāṃ kṛtvā taddakṣiṇe kare || 48 || darbholmukhena pañjāṅgaiḥ kaniṣṭādiṣu lācchayet | harahastaṃ ca saṃkalpya svādhikāraṃ samarpayet || 49 || tadarthaṃ vidhinānena prayaścittaṃ samācaret | śivāsanāṅgamantraiśca pūjyadevasya nāmabhiḥ || 50 || aṅgairdaśāhutīrhutvā śivenānte daśāhutīḥ | tenaiva pūrṇāṃ datvānte bhagavantaṃ kṣamāpayet || 51 || anenaiva prakāreṇa sādhakaṃ cābhiṣecayet | kiṃtu sadhyānunā labdhai rghaṭairasyābhiṣecanam || 52 || dīkṣitaḥ putrakaḥ proktaḥ saṃskṛta ssamayī kṛtaḥ | sāmānya samayī yastu sa tu māheśvarassmṛtaḥ || 53 || jātyuddhāra vihīno yassāmānya samayī bhavet | tadyuktastu viśeṣasyāt cākṣuṣyādyāstu yāḥ smṛtāḥ || 54 || dīkṣāstābhissamāyuktāḥ paricāraka nāmakāḥ | na tu liṃgārcane yogyāḥ kimu dīkṣādi karmaṇi || 55 || śāpānugraha kartā cet gurvādīścaiva dīkṣayet | śivadvija kulotthāye te ca māheśvarā janāḥ || 56 || śivena dīkṣitāḥ pūrvaṃ sṛṣṭyādau sarva eva te | madarcanārthaṃ teṣāṃ ca dīkṣā śuddhyarthamiṣyate || 57 || śarīra bandhanaṃ yasmāt prāyaścitta mathācaret | bahudhā dīkṣitoyastu śīghraṃ śivamavāpnuyāt || 58 || bhautuko brahmacārī vā deśiko gṛhamedhinām | naiṣṭiko naiṣṭikeṣu syāt bhuktau muktau kramādyataḥ || 59 || bhukti mukti prasiddhyarthaṃ gṛhatho gururiṣyate | sarvānugrāhakaḥ proktaḥ sāntānika gurussadā || 60 || anuloma kramo vā syāt pratilomastu neṣyate | yoṣit yuktassa keśaśca jaṭārudrākṣa daṇḍayuk || 61 || kaupīna mekhalābhiśca parityaktastuyo bhavet | sa gṛhastha iti proktaḥ muṇḍivā syājjaṭādiyuk || 62 || vratī dāra viyuktastu bhikṣāśī ca tathā bhavet | vratī vratā'sa martho yo vidhinā vratamarpayan || 63 || paścāt kṛtavivāhassa vratārpaka iheṣyate | sṛṣṭyānantara kāle ye dīkṣitāḥ kauśikādayaḥ || 64 || śivena tatkulotthāḥ syuḥ śaivāssāntānikādvijāḥ | ādiśaivāstu te jñeyāḥ sarvānugrahakāmatāḥ || 65 || varṇācāra vratāsteṣu tadviyuktāstu vā matāḥ | pakṣatraya madhaśśāyī naktāśī carubhuk sadā || 66 || maunī triṣavaṇa snāyī śivāgni guru pūjakaḥ | samūrtikaṃ śivaṃ sāṅgamabhyasecchaktito guruḥ || 67 || ācārya vratametasyāt vratānāmuttamaṃ vratam | ācāryassādhakaścānyaḥ putrakaḥ samayīyataḥ || 68 || liṅgādyaṃ pūjayennityaṃ nānyo naimittike mataḥ | pratyahaṃ samanuṣṭheyaṃ tannityamiha kīrtyate || 69 || snapanotsava śāntyādi karma naimittikaṃ matam | prayāścitte svanityotthe tasyossyādadhikāritā || 70 || svārtha naimittike yogyaḥ putrako na paratra ca | yadi sāntānikau tau hi so'sau naimittikepi ca || 71 || svārthe vātha parārthe vā sthāpanādi vivarjite | ācāryādhikṛte kṛtye sarvasmin sthāpanādike || 72 || tadaṅga homa karmādau yogyau tau deśikājñayā | sthāpanādyaṅga bhūteṣu maṅgalāṅkurakādiṣu || 73 || adhikāra stayorasti deśikājñā bhavedyati | ācārya sarva yogyasyādyadi sāntāniko bhavet || 74 || sādhakaśca tathā bhūtassarvakarmāṇi śaṃsitaḥ | mahā śaivādayo yogyā dīkṣitā nityakarmaṇi || 75 || naimittikaṃ kṛtaṃ taistu yadi doṣāya kalpitam | lakṣādhyāyī guruśreṣṭhaḥ bhukti mukti phalapradaḥ || 76 || madhyamassyāttadardhajñastatpādajño'dhamo bhavet | saṃhitā pārago vātha lakṣādhyāyyupadeśataḥ || 77 || saṃhitā syāccatuṣpādayuktā kāmika pūrvikā | śaivaṃ caturvidhaṃ proktaṃ śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ tathā || 78 || somasiddhāntakaṃ caiva lākulaṃ ca caturvidham | caturvaktrānmaheśācca puruṣādyānanodbhavam || 79 || pūrvaṃ purvaguṇotkṛṣṭaṃ tatra tvevaṃ caturvidham | pratyekaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ vāmadakṣiṇa bhedataḥ || 80 || siddhāntāsyena teṣāṃ ca siddhāntaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate | tatrāpi śaivasiddhāntaḥ sarvebhyo hyuttamottamaḥ || 81 || siddhānto mantratantraṃ syād atimārgaṃ tato'varam | adhyātmaṃ yattato nīcaṃ tasmādvaidikameva ca || 82 || vaidikāllaukikaṃ hīnaṃ brahmādyāḥ pañcadevatāḥ | vaktāro laukikādīnāṃ teṣāṃ bheda ihocyate || 83 || sadyamantrādviniṣkrāntau brahmanāmakhilārtha dṛk | tena vai laukikaṃ śāstraṃ martyaloke'vatāritam || 84 || śabdaśāstramalaṃkāro niruktaṃ chanda eva ca | kauṭilyaṃ bhārataṃ jyotiśśāstraṃ vātsyāyanādikam || 85 || āyuśśāstraṃ dhanuśśāstraṃ vṛkṣāyurveda eva ca | lokāyataṃ tathā sāṃkhya mārhato matameva ca || 86 || mīmāṃsā daṇḍanītiśca vārtādyaṃ laukikaṃ matam | vāma mantrodbhavo viṣṇuḥ kāraṇeśo dvitīyakaḥ || 87 || tena vaidika muddiṣṭaṃ tvaṣṭādaśa purāṇakam | dharmaśāstraṃ ca vedāntaṃ pāñcarātraṃ ca bauddhakam || 88 || rudro'ghorādviniṣkrānto svadhyātmaṃ ca praṇītavān | nyāya vaiśeṣikaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ seśvaraṃ yat praṇītavān || 89 || īśvaraḥ puruṣājjāta stvati mārgaṃ praṇītavān | pañcārthaṃ lākulaṃ tānyat tathā pāśupataṃ matam || 90 || sadāśivohi bhagavān mantra tantra mapālayat | ṛkyajussāmātharvāśca puruṣādyānanodbhavāḥ || 91 || paścimaṃ vāma saṃjñaṃ tu vāmāddakṣiṇamuttamam | dakṣiṇāt kaulakaṃ śreṣṭaṃ mahākaulaṃ tataḥ param || 92 || pūrvāmnāyāṃ tataḥśreṣṭhaṃ tasmāt siddhānta uttamaḥ | siddhāntāt paramaṃ jñānaṃ neti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 93 || anyatantreṣu yemuktāḥ siddhānte paśavo matāḥ | siddhānto vedasāraḥ syādanyadveda bahiṣkṛtam || 94 || siddhānta vihitācāro vaidikācāra ucyate | garbhā dhānādikaṃ karma yāvacchrāddhāvasānakam || 95 || tāvattu vaidikaṃ karma śaivaṃ vātha samācaret | tasyāpi dīkṣā kartavyā jātakarmādikā kriyā || 96 || yuktā samayayā strī cet dīkṣayā puruṣeṇa ca | dīkṣā yuktena soḍhā vai tadgarbhādhāna meva ca || 97 || tathā puṃsavanādiśca śaiva āvaśyako mataḥ | tatputrasyāpi kartavyā jātakarmādikā kriyāḥ || 98 || kriyāstasyāpi kartavyāḥ puruṣārtha prasiddhaye | vaidikyādau tadante vā kartavyā lokasaṃvṛtau || 99 || bhāryā dīkṣā vihīnā cet tasyāḥ putrasya cobhayoḥ | vaidikyena kriyākāryā bhartā yadyapi dīkṣitāḥ || 100 || nikṛṣṭeṣvanulomeṣu vaidikī neṣyate kriyā | hitvā suvarṇaṃ daivajñaṃ tathā syād vaidikī kriyāḥ || 101 || śaiva karma samāyuktā śaive śaivī ca kevalā | śrutismṛtyādi saṃsiddha manuṣṭānaṃ tu yadbhavet || 102 || āvaśyake vā śauce vā snāne tvācamane'pi ca | sandhyāyā vandane vāpi tarpaṇe homakarmaṇi || 103 || garbhādhānādike vāpi dahane śrāddha karmaṇi | aṣṭakā karaṇe vāpi nityanaimittikepi vā || 104 || vedādhyayana saṃskāre somayāgādikepi vā | vedādhyayanakādau vā dvijānāṃ vihitaṃ tu yat || 105 || tatsarvaṃ karma kartavyaṃ na vāvaśyaṃ tu śaivakam | kartavyaṃ tvapyaniṣṭeyaṃ śaivakarma virodhiyat || 106 || viruddhaṃ cet parityājyaṃ na tu śaivīṃ parityajet | saṃgrāhyaṃ vaidikaṃ sarvaṃ śaiva vākyā'virodhataḥ || 107 || śaiva vaidika mevoktaṃ vaidikaṃ śaivameva vā | vaidikānna bahirbhūtaṃ śaivaṃ śaivāttadapyatha || 108 || tathāpi vaidikācchreṣṭaṃ śaivaṃ śaivātparam nahi | siddhāntaṃ kāmikādisyāt nāsmāt paramanuttamam || 109 || śaivantu mūlabhūtaṃ syāt caturvedāstamudbhavāḥ | tadāpi vaidikaṃ vedasāra mityādi vākyataḥ || 110 || śaive proktaṃ ca sarvatra tadarthoktayā munīśvarāḥ | sarveṣāṃ kāmikādīnāṃ śivadehatvamiṣyate || 111 || sa śivo dvividhaḥ proktaḥ sṛṣṭi saṃhāra iṣyate | kāmikādvātulāntena vātulāt kāmikāntakaḥ || 112 || kāmikaṃ tūrdhvamakuṭaṃ yogajaṃ puruṣāhvayam | aghora makuṭaṃ cintyaṃ vāmagaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavet || 113 || ajitaṃ sadyamakuṭaṃ dīptamīśānavaktrakam | sūkṣmaṃ tu puruṣāsyaṃ syāt sahastraṃdakṣiṇānanam || 114 || aṃśumān vāmavaktraṃ syāt sadyāsyaṃ suprabhedakam | vijayaṃ karṇa ityukto niśvāsaṃ galamucyate || 115 || svāyaṃbhuvaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ nābhiratrānalaṃ bhavet | vīraṃ kaṭi pradeśasyāt rauravaṃ gudamucyate || 116 || makuṭaṃ tūrūpradeśaḥ syāt vimalaṃ vāmago bhavet | candrajñānaṃ tadagraṃ syāt dakṣasthaṃ biṃbamanyataḥ || 117 || prodgītaṃ dakṣajānusyāt vāmāṅghre rlalitaṃ bhavet | jaṅghā siddhamiti proktaṃ saṃtānaṃ vāmagaṃ bhavet || 118 || jaṅghāgraṃ syācca śārvoktaṃ vāmakaṃ pārameśvaram | kiraṇaṃ tala mityuktaṃ vātulaṃ vāmakaṃ talam || 119 || sṛṣṭibhedaḥ śivaḥ proktaḥ saṃhāro viparītataḥ | ṛṣaya ūcuḥ pūrvaṃ tantravatāre tu kāmikaṃ pādayugmakam || 120 || ityādi kathitaṃ deva parasparavirodhanaṃ | īśvara ucāca bahudhā kathitaṃ viprāḥ bhavadbhiravadhāritam || 121 || mama sarvatra makuṭaṃ tathā netraṃ tathāpyakam | tadā pādau ca hastāśca kiṃ tu dhyātu vibhedataḥ || 122 || sṛṣṭi saṃhāra mārgeṇa mamadeho vibhidyayat | bhoga mokṣa prasiddhyarthaṃ jñānadeho mamāgrajāḥ || 123 || nirākāraṃ bhavejjñānaṃ saṃkaraṃ tadupāsyataḥ | paraspara virodhīti matihīnaiḥ prabādhyate || 124 || aiśvaryaṃ yadbhavedvākyaṃ tatpūjyaṃ matamuttamaiḥ | na pumbhirārṣakaṃ vākyaṃ daivika mṛṣibhistathā || 125 || na devaiḥ brāhmaṇo vākyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ padmajena vā | na śaivaṃ viṣṇunā vākyaṃ bādhyate na kadācana || 126 || uttarottara vaiśiṣyaṃ sarveṣāṃ parikīrtitaḥ | kāmikādyajitāntāśca īśa vaktrasamudbhavāḥ || 127 || dīptādi suprabhedāntāḥ puruṣākhyāna nodbhavāḥ | vijayādvīratantrāntāḥ pañcaite'ghoravaktrakāḥ || 128 || rauravānmukha biṃbāntā vāmadeva mukhodbhavāḥ | prodgītādyaṣṭa tantraṃ ca sadyavaktrasamudbhavam || 129 || tantrāvatāre sadyādi śabdai īśādayo matāḥ | aṣṭāviṃśati tantraṃ ta sopabhedaṃ ca vettiyaḥ || 130 || sa guruśśiva eva syāt śriṇuyāt taṃ prayatnataḥ | anyena guruṇārabdhe tasya syādadhikāritā || 131 || viśiṣṭa guruṇārabdhe na hīnasyādhikāritā | hīnā rabdhe viśiṣṭasyādhikāra karmaṇīritaḥ || 132 || viśiṣṭamaraṇādau syād gurvantara niveśanam | viśiṣṭe vidyamāne ca haṭhādajñena kārite || 133 || sāhānistanmahāṃśchidra samūhaścāndhamūkatā | tena rājño baveddoṣo rāṣṭra syāpi bhayaṃ bhavet || 134 || kartuḥ kārayituścāpi grāmasyāpi ca doṣakṛt | lokaprakhyāta vidyāya gurave dattamaṇvapi || 135 || dravyaṃ karoti sumukhaṃ sarvalokasamaṃ yaśaḥ | tato hi rājño vijñeyaṃ taddānaṃ cottamottamam || 136 || tadvittamāhṛtaṃ yena sa pāpī ca sa durmatiḥ | narādhamassa vijñeyaḥ sarvaloka bahiṣkṛtaḥ || 137 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre ācāryābhiṣeka vidhiḥ caturviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 24 jñānadīkṣāvidhiḥ jñānadīkṣāmahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇudhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ | suvāre sudine pakṣe sumuhūrte viśeṣataḥ || 1 || ekānte nirjane sthāne madhyarātravupakrame | sacchiṣyāṇāṃ sadācāryo bodhaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 2 || śivālaye gurusthāne śaktipīṭhe maṭhe gṛhe | śuddhadeśe sukhāsīnaḥ pañcagocarasaṃbhavaḥ || 3 || darbhāsane vyāghracarme ṣaṭpade pīṭhamadhyame | sadgurūṇāṃ sukhāvāse vasejjñānamanusmaran || 4 || snānopacārakādyaiśca dukūlābharaṇairapi | gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya yogapīṭhasya madhyame || 5 || pāyasaṃ cāpyapūpaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet | ṣoḍaśenopacāraṇābhyarcayedgurupādayoḥ || 6 || jñānadīkṣāṃ viśeṣeṇa kuryātsaddeśikottamaḥ | śarīramarthaṃ prāṇaṃ ca sadgurubhyo nivedayet || 7 || dīrghadaṇḍaṃ namaskuryānnirlajjo gurusaṃnidhau | sacchiṣye tu viśeṣeṇa bodhaṃ kuryātsadeśikaḥ || 8 || gandha puṣkaraḥ sthitvā śiṣyamūrdhni ca kārayet | arcitaṃ tu śiromadhye pādaṃ kāruṇya deśikaḥ || 9 || tatpaścājjñāna sadbhāvamidaṃ śiṣyasya bodhayet | prathamaṃ tattvarūpaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ tattvadarśanam || 10 || tṛtīyaṃ tattvaśuddhiśca caturthaṃ cātmalakṣaṇam | pañcamaṃ cātmasandarśaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ syādātmaśodhaman || 11 || saptamaṃ śivarūpākhyamaṣṭamaṃ śivadarśanam | navamaṃ śivayogaṃ ca daśamaṃ śivabhogakam || 12 || tritribhedaiścatuṣkeṇa pati pāśa paśu trayam | gurorvacanamātreṇa jīvanmuktiprakāśakam || 13 || ityarthaṃ daśakaṃ jñānamārgeṇāsya vidhīyate || 131/2 || 25 pañcaviṃśattame paṭale gotra nirṇaya vidhiḥ ṛṣīṇāmapi sarveṣāṃ vakṣye gotravinirṇayam | gotrāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi āyutānyarbudāni ca || 1 || ūnapañcāśadevaiṣāṃ saṃkhyā syānmahatāmiha | kauśikaḥ kāśyapaścaiva bhāradvājo'tha gautamaḥ || 2 || atrirvasiṣṭhaścāgastyo jāmadagniśca bhārgavaḥ | aṅgirāśca manuścānyo dvi vidhāste prakīrtitāḥ || 3 || śivasṛṣṭi samopetāḥ munayastadvivarjitāḥ | śivasṛṣṭyanvitā ye te pañcavaktreṣu dīkṣitāḥ || 4 || kauśikādyāśca munayassarve sarvatra dīkṣitāḥ | gotraṃ ca dīkṣayā naiṣāṃ kiṃ tveṣāṃ tu svajātikam || 5 || kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu vaiśyāṇāṃ gotramācāryajaṃ tu vā | naiva śūdrasya gotraṃ syādevaṃ gotravidhau matam || 6 || ādiśaive yathā gotramanuśaive tathāmatam | kiṃ tu dīkṣāvihīnaṃ tu śivasṛṣṭivivarjitam || 7 || jātisiddhaṃ vivāhe tu parihārya vicakṣaṇaiḥ | ubhayaṃ paripālyaṃ vā kalau neṣṭaṃ tu vā dvijāḥ || 8 || pradhānamunayaścādau kathyante dvijasattamāḥ | kauśikā lihitā raudrā viśvāmitrāḥ katāstathā || 9 || dhanañcayāstatovājānāśca parikīrtitāḥ | aghamarṣaṇapūrvāśca kauśikā indra pūrvagāḥ || 10 || pauraṇāḥ kāśyapā rephāśśāṇḍilyāśca tato gatāḥ | lokākṣayo bharadvājāstato raukṣāyaṇā matāḥ || 11 || bhārgavāḥsyuḥ śaradvantaḥ kaumaṇḍāścatato matāḥ | tato dīrghatamā jñeyāḥ tataḥ kāreṇa pālayaḥ || 12 || uśanā vāmadevo'trirvārdhakyāśca gaviṣṭhirāḥ | mudgalāśca vasiṣṭāśca kuṇḍinā upamanyavaḥ || 13 || parāśarastato'gastyassāmbavāhanasaṃjñakāḥ | somavāhanasaṃjñāśca yajñavāhāstato matāḥ || 14 || vatsā bidā ārṣṭiṣeṇā yaskā mitrayuvāstathā | vainyāśca śunakā viṣṇuvṛddhā kaṇvāstataḥ param || 15 || hāritāḥ saṃkṛtiścaiva paścādrathītarā matāḥ | mudbhavākkathitāḥ proktā ūnapañcāśadeva hi || 16 || kauśikānādito vakṣye kuśikāḥ pārṇajaṅghakāḥ | pārakyā audalirmāṇirālarvirbṛhadagnagaḥ || 17 || tathā ghaṭṭistathāpattistatastvāpādyavā matāḥ | kāntakā bāṣpakā vācyukitā lomakā dhanāḥ || 18 || sāṅkāyanāśca gaurāśca lokāssaugatayo matar | yama dūtā ānabhinnā tatastārāyaṇā matāḥ || 19 || caulakāyanasaṃjñāśca jābālyudumbarau mato | daṇḍā bhuvanayo yājñabalkyaḥ sauśratayastathā || 20 || śyātāmayo bhrāṣṭaṣaṭka dehā niściatyasaṃjñakāḥ | śālāvatāṃ mayūrāśca tathodutsarityapi || 21 || citrayajñāśca saumatyāḥ śvetundāyanasaṃjñakāḥ | tato manuvataścaiva māntavāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 22 || ye'tyantapādaparyantāstatobālavya ityapi | syādrālavā unmanaya iti ravyātāstu kauśikāḥ || 23 || pañcārṣeyāḥ samuddiṣṭā viśvāmitrastathaiva ca | devarāto dadhīcīti pravare ṛṣayastrayaḥ || 24 || lohitāḥ syurdaṇḍakāyāścakravarmāyaṇāssmṛtāḥ | jakṣyayaḥ prājñako vājijaya ityapi lohitāḥ || 25 || kuśikāścaiva ete ca pravare syustryārṣayakāḥ | viśvāmitraḥ sṭaiṣakayo lohitāśca trayastvamī || 26 || pravaryā ṛṣayaḥ proktāstato raukṣāstu saṃmatāḥ | māṇā udvahalā ete rokṣāstu kuśikā matāḥ || 27 || pravare triyārṣeyāḥ syurviśvāmitraśca raukṣakaḥ | māṇiścaiva trayastvete munayo munipuṅgavāḥ || 28 || viśvāmitrastato devaśravasaśca pari bhramaḥ | śraumito devatarasaḥ kāmakāyanikastataḥ || 29 || kāmakāyana ityete viśvāmitrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | trayārṣeyāḥ samuddiṣṭā viśvāmitrastadādimaḥ || 30 || devaśrāvasa ityanto devatarasa ityamī | kaṭhāḥ svairandhrisaṃjñāścakarabhāḥ sahitāḥ pare || 31 || vājāyanāśca kaukṛtyāstato jāṇāyanā matāḥ | kaukṛtyāḥ śaiśirāścaiva tataścodumbarāyaṇaḥ || 32 || piṇḍigrīvāstato nārāyaṇā nāradya saṃjñakāḥ | ete kaṭhāḥ samākhyātāstriyārṣeyāḥ samīritāḥ || 33 || viśvāmitrakaṭhaścāṣṭilaścetyanye dhanañcayāḥ | āśvavītāḥ kāriṣayo mayūrāḥ saindhavāyanāḥ || 34 || talavyāśca mahākṣāśca puṣṭā ye te dhanañjayāḥ | triyārṣeyāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ pravare tu munīśvarāḥ || 35 || viśvāmitro madhucchando dhanañjaya iti trayaḥ | ājāyanastataḥ prokta ekavatsaśca saṃmataḥ || 36 || triyārṣeyāḥ samuddiṣṭā viśvāmitrastathaiva ca | syānmadhuścātha sojaśca pravaryā ṛṣayastrayaḥ || 37 || aghamarṣaṇapūrvāśca kauśikāśca tato matāḥ | ete ca triyerṣeyāḥsyuḥ viśvāmitro'ghamarṣaṇaḥ || 38 || kauśikaśca trayastvete pravaryā munipuṅgavāḥ | kauśikāścendrapūrvāśca tataḥ proktā munīśvarāḥ || 39 || tryārṣeyā iti vijñeyā viśvāmitrendra kauśikāḥ | ṛṣayastraya ākhyātāḥ pravaryā yāgakarmaṇi || 40 || pauraṇādyā dvyārṣeyāḥsyuḥ kauśikāste ca saṃmatāḥ | ṛṣī dvau saṃmatau viśvāmitraḥ pauraṇaḥ ityapi || 41 || kauśikāśca daśāpyevaṃ na samanvayagāminaḥ | kāśyapānatha vakṣye'haṃ kāśyapaste cādimaḥ || 42 || tataścāṅgiraso jñeyā māṭharā etiśāyanāḥ | ābhūtyāścaiva vaiśiprā dhūmā dhūmrāyaṇā matāḥ || 43 || dhaumadhaumrāyaṇā audhapracurāgrāyaṇā matāḥ | rudrāgnayaśca pravarāstathā paimbakayo'pare || 44 || kāyātāyā akāpāyā nikāmauṣanikistathā | kādrāyaṇā aujvalayo rohitāyanasaṃjñakāḥ || 45 || piṅgākṣirmitakumbhāśca mārāyaṇaya eva ca | vaikarṇeyāstataḥ proktā dhūmalakṣmaṇayaḥ surāḥ || 46 || kauṣītakeyā vātsyaḥ syādagniśarmāyaṇā matāḥ | kāmijaṅghodarā gaurīvāyanā daukṣakāyanāḥ || 47 || vaitambā devayātāśca mahācakreyasaṃjñakāḥ | paiṭhinasāśca bāndhreprāstato mālandanāmakāḥ || 48 || vṛṣagaṇāśca pānadhyo dākṣapāyaṇa eva ca | haritā gākhamitreyā pañcāvāścaiva svairikāḥ || 49 || jāramaṇḍaśca vāyuśca svantivarṣa gaṇāyanāḥ | vaiśampāyanasaṃjñākṣa tataḥ keśāyatāḥ smṛtāḥ || 50 || aukāyanistato mārjāyanāḥ kāṃsāyanāḥ pare | devaśca hotasūcyāsthūṇā bhāgurayastathā || 51 || pāthikāryāḥ kharebhā ye gomayātāstataḥ param | hiraṇyapāpāḥ musalā āviśreṇyastataḥ param || 52 || agnidevistathā saumyaḥ śūlabhindava ityapi | uttarato gaṇyamānā mantravaikarṇayaḥ paraḥ || 53 || naidhruvāḥ kāśyapā ete triyārṣeyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | kāśyapaścāpavatsāro nidhavā ṛṣayastrayaḥ || 54 || triyārṣeyāstathā rephāḥ kāśyapā iti saṃsmṛtāḥ | kāśyapaścapavatsāro rephakṣa munayastrayaḥ || 55 || śāṇḍilyāḥ kaulahāścaiva pāyakāḥ pāyikāstataḥ | rabheravyayasaumānau vanasaṃstu kareyutaḥ || 56 || kākuṇḍeyaśca kāreyastataḥ ṣṭaiṣikayo matāḥ | mahākāyo jāṇavaṃśāḥ kauśreyaḥ kārdamāyanaḥ || 57 || tataḥ kāmaśayaḥ paścānmahaujakya eva ca | tato mauñjāyanāḥ proktāstato gāṃgāyanā matāḥ || 58 || vātsabhālaya ityuktāstato gomilasaṃjñakāḥ | vedāyanāstato jñeyāstato vāśyāyanā matāḥ || 59 || bahūdaraya ityuktā bhāgurirvārdatī mukhāḥ | hiraṇyabāhustedehā gomūtrāśca tato matāḥ || 60 || vākyaśuṇṭhāstathā jānandharirdhanvantaristataś | jālandhaririti proktastriyārṣeyāstu śaṇḍilāḥ || 61 || kāśyapaścapavatsāraḥ śaṇḍilaśca trayo'thavā | kāśyapakṣāpavatsāro'sitaṃ ityathavā trayaḥ || 62 || śaṇḍilo'pyasito'gnistu devalapravarastu vā | kokākṣayo maitravādirveho dārbhāyaṇastataḥ || 63 || cairanghriḥ paśavaściva payaṇāyanasaṃjñakāḥ | kalayaścāpi kāpuṣṭirlaugākṣaya iti smṛtāḥ || 64 || kāṃsapatrāśca ityuktā vālukāyanirityapi | kaunāmisautayaścoktāḥsyuḥ parastāvirodakī || 65 || saitakiṃṣṭirbheroniṣṭiḥ ṣṭaiṣikiḥ sausukistataḥ | yauthakālakikāleyāḥ syurlokākṣaya ityapi || 66 || yaudhavā yājapā ete logākṣaya iti smṛtāḥ | aharvasiṣṭhā naktaṃ tu kāśyapāstriyārṣeyakāḥ || 67 || kāśyapaścāpavatsāro vasiṣṭho munayastrayaḥ | pūrvoktaiḥ kāśyapaiḥ siddhairvasiṣṭhasya ca saṃmatāḥ || 68 || bharadvājaśca māgaṇḍastataḥ kṣāmyāyaṇā matāḥ | devāśvā udvahavyāśca tataḥ prāgvāśayo matāḥ || 69 || tato vāhalavāś dvayaugā apare vāsināyanāḥ | ājā aumāśca taudehāḥ pariṇaddhedhasaṃjñakāḥ || 70 || śaikheyāḥ bhūrayo rūḍhāḥ śauddhyaḥ khārigrīvayaḥ | vayokṣibhedā aupaśayā agniveśyāḥ śaṭhā api || 71 || śvelakāstanakarṇāśca veśyāḥ syugaurivāyanāḥ | ṛkṣāśca māṇabhidyāśca kāmbodakasusaṃjñakāḥ || 72 || pailāḥ saujjvalayaḥ kāruṇādayaḥ śugasaṃjñakāḥ | bhāruṇḍeyā iṣumatāstathā vaudodameghayaḥ || 73 || saurabharāstathā bhādrapathayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | tataḥ syurdevamatayaḥ kalmāṣāśca sadopakṛt || 74 || pravāhaṇeyā vijñeyāḥ stambhastambhistato matāḥ | vārāhayoḥ devavelā valabhīgaya ityapi || 75 || bhadrāṅgagatasaṃjñāśca śālāhalaya ityapi | nṛtyāyanā mahāvelāstataḥ śālālayo matāḥ || 76 || śārdūlayastato jñeyāḥ kākṣalā bāṣkalāstathā | krodhāyanāstu kauṭilyāḥ saiṃhyakendrāstataḥ param || 77 || brahmastambhāstathā rājastambhākṣa parikīrtitāḥ | somāgnivāyusūryendrayamaviṣṇavāpapūrvakāḥ || 78 || stambhāstato'nye stambhāntāstviṣṭā aruṇasindhavaḥ | tataḥ kaumudagandhiśca śaktiḥ syātkautukāyanāḥ || 79 || ātreyāṇāśca māmaṇḍā dhūmagandhāstathaiva ca | dhūmrāḥ kaukṣeyakā nitutayo dābhaya ityapi || 80 || matsyakrodhāścaśyāmeyāstataḥ kṣokṣeyanāmakāḥ | kāblyāḥ kārupathayaḥ kāriṣāyaṇasaṃjñakāḥ || 81 || bharadvājavanau dvau tu ṛṣayaḥ pañca saṃmatāḥ | bhāradvājā ime sarve triyārṣeyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 82 || aṅgirāśca bārhaspatyā bhāradvājā iti smṛtāḥ | eko raukṣāyaṇaḥ pañcārṣeyastu prakīrtitāḥ || 83 || bharadvājaḥ vijñeyastvaṅgirāśca bṛhaspatiḥ | syād māta vacaso vandano'tha gargāḥ samīritāḥ || 84 || sāṃbharāyaṇasaṃjñāśca tathā yaugandharāyaṇaḥ | sakhīnā bāhulakayo bhraṣṭayo bhraṣṭubindavaḥ || 85 || tataḥ kroṣṭakayaḥ sauyāmuniḥ kāṇāyanā muniḥ | bhājitākṣaya ityuktā gotrāpacaya ityapi || 86 || satyāpacaya ākhyātā jāṇapakvalasaṃjñakāḥ | palāśaśākhāvantaste markaṭāyanasaṃjñakāḥ || 87 || tataḥ saṃgrahatulyāśca vaidhūhyaḥ kārirotayaḥ | tristro tasā śca kāravalyā rājayaḥ pailayastathā || 88 || pañcatrimunikā gargā bhāradvājaḥ samīritāḥ | aṅgirāśca bharadvājo bārhaspatyāścaśainyakāḥ || 89 || gargaśca pravaryāḥ pañca aṅgiraśśainyagargakāḥ | ṛṣayastraya ākhyātāḥ pravaryāśca tripakṣake || 90 || bhāradvājāstrayaścāpi na samanvayagāminaḥ | gautamānatha vakṣye'hamāyāsyāstauḍinistataḥ || 91 || āṇīcayāśca mūḍhāśca bādhyāḥ kācākṣato matāḥ | sātyakāyaśca taidehāḥ kaumārāḥ sātyamugrikāḥ || 92 || vyāpyāpau naikariṣṭiśca ṣṭaiṣakirdevakistataḥ | kaṭhoriḥ kāruṇiḥ kīlālayaḥ pārthivasaṃjñakāḥ || 93 || kāśivājā ime jñeyā āyāsyā gautamā matāḥ | eteṣāṃ triyārṣeyāstu pravare munipuṅgavāḥ || 94 || pravaryā ṛṣayaḥ khyātā āṅgirāyāsya gautamāḥ | śaradvantāśca rohiṇyāstatastvabhijitā matāḥ || 95 || tataḥ kṣīrakambhāśca tataḥ saumucayo matāḥ | sauryāmunistathā aupabindavo rāyaṇo matāḥ || 96 || rāhūgaṇāśca māṣaṇyāḥ śaradvantā ime matāḥ | ete ca gautamā jñeyāstriyārṣeyā iti smṛtāḥ || 97 || aṅgirā gautamaścaiva śaradvantaśca te trayaḥ | kaumāṇḍā māsurākṣaśca tato māmānyareṣaṇaḥ || 98 || payantyātā yanāścātha kāṣṭeyaḥ paśavastataḥ | ūrjāyanā ime jñeyā gautamā dvijasattamāḥ || 99 || pañcārṣeyāstvāṅgirasaucathyau kākṣīvatastataḥ | kaumāṇḍo gautamaḥ pañca tato dīrghatamā matāḥ || 100 || pañcārṣeyāstu vijñeyāstveka eva ca sammatāḥ | āṅgirasaucathya kākṣīvatā gautamā ityapi || 101 || tato dīrghatamaśceti paryāyāḥ pañca saṃmatāḥ | kāreṇupālayaścaiva vāstavyāścodivāstataḥ || 102 || bṛhadukthā api pauñjiṣṭhā rājagandhaya ityapi | auduñcāyanasajñāśca ete kāreṇupālayaḥ || 103 || gautamāste triyārṣeyāstvaṅgirā gautamastataḥ | kāreṇu pālirityete trayastvauśanasastataḥ || 104 || saha diṣṭāḥ praśastākhyāḥ surūpākṣāmahodarāḥ | vikaṃhataḥ subuddhyāśca nihatāśca guhā iti || 105 || proktā uśanasā ete triyārṣeyāstu gautamāḥ | aṅgirā gautamastvauśanasaśca ṛṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 106 || saha diṣṭāḥ praśastākhyāḥ surūpākṣā mahaujasaḥ | tathaiva vāmadevaśca triyārṣeyāstu gautamāḥ || 107 || aṅgirā gautamo vāmadevaśceti trayastvime | atrīnvakṣye samāsane teṣvādāva trayo matāḥ || 108 || bhojaścāditisaṃjñaśca cāndrośīḥ pārva ityapi | kāmaṅgulyaśca śaivāśca chagālāśchāgalāstathā || 109 || tataśca tṛṇabinduśca tathā bhāgantayo matāḥ | tato mālarukaḥ proktastato vyākalayo matāḥ || 110 || śāmba vyasana saṃjñāśca kārmaryāyanayo matāḥ | tato dākṣiśca taideho gāṇispataya ityapi || 111 || auddālakirdroṇa bhavā gaurīgrīvāyatāstathā | tato gaviṣṭiraḥ proktaḥ śiśupālastato matāḥ || 112 || gaurātreyastataḥ kṛṣṇātreyaścāruṇapūrvakāḥ | śveta nīla mahāśyāma pūrvātreyāścaturvidhāḥ || 113 || hāleyāścaiva vāleyā hneleyāśca tato matāḥ | vāmarathino vaidehā vājo bhreyāstato matāḥ || 114 || kaudreyāstu kaupamānāstataḥ kālatapaḥ smṛtāḥ | anīlāyayanasaṃjñāśca aṅgirāśca tato matāḥ || 115 || gauraṅgiścaiva sauraṅgirmānaṅgiḥ puṣpayo matāḥ | śailelaśca punaḥ sāketāyanāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 116 || bhāradvājāyanāścendrātithirityatrayo matāḥ | triyārṣeyāḥ samākhyātāḥ pālikāścātrireva ca || 117 || arcanānasa ityete ṛṣayastraya īritāḥ | tathā vāgbhūtakā jñeyāstriyārṣeyāstatra vā matāḥ || 118 || atrirarcanānaso vāgbhūtakā ṛṣayastrayaḥ | tato gaviṣṭhirā jñeyāstriyārṣeyāstu cātrayaḥ || 119 || atrirarcanānaseti gaviṣṭhira iti trayaḥ | mudgalo vyālasandhiśca cūrṇavābodhavājakiḥ || 120 || vaita bhāvaya ityete ṛṣayaśca tato matāḥ | tataḥ śālimato gaurīmato brāhmīmatastataḥ || 121 || tato gaurakayo vāyupūrakāḥ sāyanāstataḥ | ityete triyārṣeyāḥ syurmudgalāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ || 122 || arcānānasaḥ pūrvādistithiśceti trayo matāḥ | caturvidhā apyātreyā na samanvayagāminaḥ || 123 || vasiṣṭhānatha vakṣye'haṃ tatrādau vaikalirmataḥ | vāṭharakistataḥ prokto gaurīśravasa ityapi || 124 || āśvalāyanasaṃjñāśca gaviṣṭhāstvāśvalayanāḥ | śaucivṛkṣāstataḥ proktāstataḥ syuḥ vyāghrapādayaḥ || 125 || auḍulomirjatūkarṇo vāṣṭavyo vāhyakāyaniḥ | kolāyanāśca ko bhojistataḥ paulāyanā matāḥ || 126 || sundaharita ityuktaḥ kāṇḍeya vidhireva ca | saptavelāṃ ime khyātā vasiṣṭhāśca dvijottamāḥ || 127 || ekārṣeyāstu etesyuḥ vasiṣṭhastveka eva saḥ | pravaryaśca samādiṣṭaḥ kuṇḍināśca tato matāḥ || 128 || tato guggulayaḥ proktastato lohāyanā matāḥ | āviśvāśvatthavaikarṇirājīvakhadirāḥ smṛtāḥ || 129 || peṭhakāśca navagrāmāstathāśmarathyavāhavāḥ | somaraṅgalinaḥ kokāstataḥ kāpaṭavā matāḥ || 130 || hiraṇyākṣāyaṇāścaiva pulābhakṣāstataiva ca | mādhyāndiniśca śāntiśca saupadārthaśca kauṇḍinaḥ || 131 || triyārṣeyāḥ samuddiṣṭā vasiṣṭhaśceti śaṃsitāḥ | vasiṣṭhamitrāvaruṇau kuṇḍinaśca trayastvamī || 132 || upamanyuraupagavā maṇḍalekhaya eva ca | jālāgato jayo lokāstataḥ proktāḥ kapiñjalāḥ || 133 || traivarṇa vaivaśāgārisārakṣā rakṣasaṃjñakāḥ | śailālayo mahākarṇānayā bālaśikhā matāḥ || 134 || auddāhamānayo bālānayā bhāgāstato matāḥ | ityunmāyana saṃjñāśca tataḥ kuṇḍodarāyaṇāḥ || 135 || lakṣmaṇeyāstataḥ kācānvayalākulayo matāḥ | anṛkṣara vasaṃjñāśca kāpilā vaya eva ca || 136 || kapikeśā iti jñeyāete syurūpamanyavaḥ | vasiṣṭhāstriyārṣeyāste vasiṣṭhāścābharadvasuḥ || 137 || indrapramada ityevaṃ trayaḥ paścāt parāśarāḥ | tato vā tritayaḥ proktā bharadavasuriti smṛtaḥ || 138 || bhaimatāyano vājiśca gopāliḥ pañcamastataḥ | kṛṣṇā parāśarāḥ proktāstataḥ prārohayo matāḥ || 139 || kaumudi plākṣayaścaiva tato vaikalayo matāḥ | hāryaśviḥ pañcamasteṣāmiti gaurāḥ parāśarāḥ || 140 || khalvāyanaya ityuktā gopayaḥ kārkayastataḥ | śvetayovāruṇisteṣāṃ pañcamaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 141 || parāśarāḥ syuraruṇāstato bhālukya saṃjñakāḥ | bādariśca tathā gārgo vanā vai kaukasādayaḥ || 142 || ityete kathitā pañca pranīlāśca parāśarāḥ | tataḥ saudhavasānāśca ālaṃbhāyana saṃjñakāḥ || 143 || svaryāḥ kākukṣatāścaiva lomādyāḥ pūrṇakāyanāḥ | colakāyana saṃjñāśca vārṇavalkāstathaiva ca || 144 || punardevanagaukhyāḥ śraviṣṭāyana saṃjñakāḥ | tato vāśavayaḥ pañcavājayastadanantaram || 145 || ādyakṣāyata ityuktāḥ pūtimāṣāstathaiva ca | kaimīyataya ityete pañca nīlāḥ parāśarāḥ || 146 || kṛṣṇājinā kāviśubhāstataḥ śyāmāyanā matāḥ | tataḥ pauṣkarasādiśca śvetayūpaya ityapi || 147 || śvetāḥ parāśarāḥ pañca vātsyāyana eva ca | śyāmeyā pārṇayaścaiva sahacauliśca saubudhaḥ || 148 || śyāmāḥ parāśarāḥ ete ṣaṭproktāstriyārṣeyakāḥ | vasiṣṭha śaktisaṃjñaśca parāśara iti trayaḥ || 149 || sarve parāśarāstvete parasparamayoginaḥ | tato'gastyānahaṃ vakṣye'gastayasteṣu pūrvagāḥ || 150 || śālādyākhyaśca kulmāṣo daṇḍiścaiva kalāyanāḥ | tathaupadahaniścaiva dhāvaṇirlāvaṇistataḥ || 151 || lāvyo'rbudovairaṇayo budhādaraya eva ca | bodariḥ śaivaratayastataḥ śyāmātayo matāḥ || 152 || tato mauñjikiya pāṇḍūruhirmausalayastathā | gaurīdīpāśca rohiṣyā ityete triyārṣeyakāḥ || 153 || dṛḍhacyuritagastyaśca idhmavāhastrayastvime | sāṃbhavāhana saṃjñāśca triyārṣeyāstvagastayaḥ || 154 || dṛḍhacyutiragastyaśca sāṃbhavāhastrayastvime | somavāhanasaṃjñāśca triyārṣeyāstvagastayaḥ || 155 || dṛḍhacyutiragastyaśca somavāhastrayastvime | yajñavāhanasaṃjñāśca triyārṣeyāstvagastyaḥ || 156 || dṛḍhacyutigastyaśca yajñavāhastrayastvime | agastayastu catvāro nasamanviyagāminaḥ || 157 || jamadagnīnatho vakṣye tatrādau vatsa īritaḥ | mārkaṇḍeyāśca māṇḍūkā māṇḍavyā kāṃsayastataḥ || 158 || ālekhanāstato dārbhāyaṇāśca prakīrtitāḥ | śārkarākṣāstato devatāyanāḥ śaunakāyanāḥ || 159 || māṇḍūkeyāḥ pārṣikāḥ syuḥ sāṅkaprabhāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ | paiṅgalāyana saṃjñāśca pailā dādhreṣayastataḥ || 160 || tato bāhyakayo vaiśvānarayaśca vilohitāḥ | bāhyāgoṣṭāyanāḥ ṣṭaiṣakayo pāṇinayastataḥ || 161 || vādbhūtakāḥ kāśakṛtsnā ṛtabhāgaiti śāyanau | vaihīnarayo vālmīkiḥ sthaulapiṇḍaya eva ca || 162 || dadhīcayaśca vāpāṇistataḥ śaikhāvatāḥ matāḥ | vākāyanāḥ saukṛtayastato bālāyanā matāḥ || 163 || sauviṣṭayo māṇḍaviśca tato hastāgnayo matāḥ | tataḥ śauddhakayo jñeyā vaikarṇā droṇajihvayaḥ || 164 || jānāyanā aurakṣayāḥ kāmbarodarayastataḥ | kaṭhorakṛdvirūpākṣā devamatyāścabhairaviḥ || 165 || vṛkāśvārkāyaṇau cāpi uccairmanyava eva ca | mārkāyaṇaḥ śārṅgaravo vāyavāpanayastataḥ || 166 || kāhvāyanāḥ kārabayastataścandramaso matāḥ | nopeyāścaiva gāṅgeyā yājñikāḥ parimaṇḍaliḥ || 167 || bāhumitrāyaṇā āpiśalayo rohitāyanāḥ | tato vaiṣṭapureyāśca uṣṭrākṣāstvapare matāḥ || 168 || tato rājita vāhāśca tataḥ śāradvatāyanāḥ | nālāyanāścavāsāśca vānā vātyā iti smṛtāḥ || 169 || vatsā ete smṛtāḥ pañca ārṣeyā jāmadagnayaḥ | bhārgavaścyāvanaścau rvāpnuvānau jamadagnayaḥ || 170 || ṛṣayaḥ pañcate khyātāḥ pravaryā yāgakarmaṇi | vidāḥ śailāstathā śailāstvavaṭāstu pulastayaḥ || 171 || prācīnayogāḥ vijñeyā vainabhūtāstato matāḥ | tatastvabhayajātāḥ syuḥ kāṇḍarathaya eva ca || 172 || ārkāyaṇastathā nāṣṭrāyaṇā kārkāyaṇāstataḥ | krauñcāyanāśca jāmālāstataḥ proktā bhujāyanāḥ || 173 || ete matāḥ vidā pañca ārṣeyā jāmadagnayaḥ | bhārgavaścyavanaurvāpnuvānā vidāśca pañcate || 174 || ārṣṭiṣeṇā nairathayo grāmyāyaṇava eva ca | kaṇāyanāstataścāndrāyaṇāḥ pauṭhikalāyanāḥ || 175 || gaurāmbhirāmbhī siddhāśca tathā ca sumanāyanāḥ | ārṣṭiṣeṇā matāḥ pañca ārṣeyā jāmadagnayaḥ || 176 || bhārgavaścyāvanaścāpnuvānorathānūpasaṃjñakāḥ | ārṣṭiṣeṇena pañcete ṛṣayaḥ pravarā matāḥ || 177 || vatsānamārṣṭiṣeṇānāṃ vidānāṃ ca parasparam | avivāha iti prokta ucyante bhṛgavastataḥ || 178 || yaskāśca mauno mūkaśca vādhūlo bhāskarastataḥ | varṣa puṣyaśca vāleyā stato rājitatāyanāḥ || 179 || durdino mādhyameyāśca daivantāyanā apare | kauśāmbeyā vākalayo vāsayaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 180 || sātyakiscitrasenaśca kauṭilyāstata aukthakāḥ | bhāgantayastato vārkāśvakayo bhṛgurindhayaḥ || 181 || tataḥ syurbhoga citaya ete yastakā iti smṛtāḥ | triyārṣeyāśca vijñeyā bhārgavāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 182 || bhṛguścaiva tathā yasko divodāsa iti trayaḥ | mitrayuvastato ramyāyaṇā dākṣāyaṇāstataḥ || 183 || sāpiṇḍino mahāvālyā mālyā yāvālyasaṃjñakāḥ | purābhināya ejeyāstato rākṣāyaṇā matāḥ || 184 || kaitavāyanayo māñjāyanā mādāyavaḥ smṛtāḥ | ete mitrayuvāḥ proktāstriyārṣeyāstu bhārgavāḥ || 185 || bhṛguśca mitrayuvaśca divodāsa iti trayaḥ | vainyāḥ pārthā iti proktā bāṣkalā vainya saṃjñakāḥ || 186 || triyārṣeyā iti khyātā bhārgavā dvijasattamāḥ | bhṛguśca vainyapārthau dvau pravaryā ṛṣayastrayaḥ || 187 || śunakaḥ saugandhayo yajñapayo gārtsamadā iti | gāṅgāyana matsyagandhāścaikṣāḥ syuḥ khārdamāyanāḥ || 188 || śrotriyāstaittarīyāśca ityete śunakāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | ekārṣeyāśca ityete śunakāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 189 || eko'pi śunakaḥ proktastvatha bhārgava eva saḥ | yaskānāṃ mitrayuvānāṃ vainyānāṃ ca parasparam || 190 || śunakānāṃ ca saṃbandhaḥ kartavya iti gamyate | athāṅgirasa ucyante viṣṇu vṛddhastu cādimaḥ || 191 || bhadraṇā bhadraṇāścaiva śaṭhamārṣaṇa saṃjñakāḥ | śābarāyaṇasaṃjñāśca sātyakiḥ sātyakāyanāḥ || 192 || bādarāyaṇasaṃjñāśca vātsa prāyaṇa saṃjñakāḥ | āruṇyāścaiva vaihoḍhā naitudyāstutya saṃjñakāḥ || 193 || devasthānaya ityete viṣṇu vṛddhāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | ete cāṅgirasaḥ proktāstriyārṣeyā iti smṛtāḥ || 194 || aṅgirā viṣṇuvṛddhāśca viṣṇudāsatrayaḥ sadā | vairudhyaśca rurudhyaśca trāsadasyuścate trayaḥ || 195 || kanvā śailā valkalāśca halino mojayāḥ pare | mauñjiśca māñjayaścaiva markaṭāyana saṃjñakāḥ || 196 || mauñjigandhastataḥ proktā vājayo vājayāstataḥ | mārgaśravasa ityete kanvā syustriyārṣeyakāḥ || 197 || aṅgirācājamīḍhaśca kaṇvaśca ṛṣayastrayaḥ | hāritāśca tataḥ kautsāḥ sāṃkhyā dārbhāstathaiva ca || 198 || śaivāṅgo śarmanāyuśca lābedara mahodarau | naimiśreyo haimagavastato miśrodaro tataḥ || 199 || kautapāḥ kaulayaḥ kārīṣayaḥ paulaya eva ca | pauṇḍalaścaiva mādhūpā māndhātā māṇḍakārayaḥ || 200 || ityete haritāḥ proktāstriyārṣeyā iti smṛtāḥ | āṅgirāścāmbarīṣaśca yauvanāśvaśca te trayaḥ || 201 || tataḥ saṃkṛtayastaṇḍiḥ śaṃbhuśca malakāstataḥ | paunyaśca śaibhavastārakādyāḥ paribhāvastathā || 202 || hāridrā vaitaleyāśca tataḥ śrotāyana matāḥ | cārāyaṇāḥ pūtibhāṣāstata āgrāyaṇā matāḥ || 203 || cāndrāyaṇāścāparṣayā avagrāpaya ityamī | proktā saṃkṛtayastvete triyārṣeyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 204 || aṅgirāḥ saṃkṛtiścāmbarīṣaśca ṛṣayastrayaḥ | rathītarāstataḥ kāhvāyanāḥ syurnaitirakṣayaḥ || 205 || śailālayaśca laibhiśca tato lībhāyanā matāḥ | maikṣavāhaśca sauvāhavāhāḥ syurhastivāsayaḥ || 206 || tato hemaśatā hyete triyārṣeyā rathītarāḥ | aṅgirāścāmbarīṣaśca rathītara iti trayaḥ || 207 || aṅgirāśca virūpaśca pṛṣadaśveti vā bhavet | mudgalāśca hiraṇyākṣā mitākṣā ṛṣayastataḥ || 208 || ṛgyāḥ ṛgyāyanāḥ dīrghajaṅghā jaṅghā samīritāḥ | tatastoraṇa binduśca mudgalāḥ kīrtitā amī || 209 || triyārṣeyāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ kavacastaikilādayaḥ | hamyāśvaśca samuddiṣṭāḥ kapayo vaitalāstataḥ || 210 || aitiśāyana saṃjñāśca tarasviśca patañjali | miṇḍirvai bhojasiścāpi kiñca śārṅgaravastataḥ || 211 || tataḥ karaśikhaṇḍaśca tato mauṣīṃtakirmataḥ | tathā sāṃśaya ityuktāḥ pauṣpayaśca tato matāḥ || 212 || triyārṣeyā ime jñeyā kapayaḥ prakīrtitāḥ | aṅgirāśca kapitthāśca aṃbarīṣa iti trayam || 213 || viṣṇu vṛddhādayaḥ sarve'yoginaḥ syuḥ parasparam | rājñāṃ viśāṃ ca vakṣyehaṃ manuścaila pururavāḥ || 214 || kṣatriyāṇāṃ tataḥ proktāstato lohandane kilaḥ | vātsapramodako vaiśye nārāsātyādayo'pi ca || 215 || ātreyaścaiva vādhreyo vādhūlaścāpi saṃkṛtiḥ | vasiṣṭaḥ śunakaścaiva kaṇvo yaska ime'ṣṭaca || 216 || nārāsātyāḥ samākhyātā manurvā pravarastviha | athakṣatriya vaiśyānā mācārya pravaro'pi vā || 217 || samānagotrapravarāñjñātvā saṃbandhamācaret | samānagotra pravarāṃ kanyāṃ na vṛṇuyātsadā || 218 || ūḍhā cedbhaginī yadvanmātṛvṛtparirakṣayet | tasyāśca rakṣaṇaṃkāryamāhārācchādanādibhiḥ || 219 || vivāha doṣaśuddhyarthaṃ vrataṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret | tayāsaha pramādena saṃyogādyaṃ kṛtaṃ yadi || 220 || prāyaścittī sadā sa syāttadvidhānamihocyate | sakṛdāgamane kuryāt tena cāndrāyaṇena ca || 221 || sahasrāghorahomaṃ tu dvivāre dvi sahasrakam | evaṃ yogāvivṛddhyā tu homavṛddhirihocyate || 222 || māsordhvamācaret kṛcchrahomaṃ cāndrāyaṇānvitam | ṣaṇmāsādabdaparyantaṃ pūrvoktaissarvamācaret || 223 || tadūrdhvamatikṛcchrāntairyāvatsaṃvatsaratrayam | nirvāṇākhyā tadūrdhvaṃsyāt dīkṣāsaṃsāramocanī || 224 || tadudbhūtāścaye putrāste sarvena dvijā matāḥ | tatputrapautrasaṃyoge prāyaścittaṃ tadeva hi || 225 || upavāsastadā snānaṃ pañcagavyāśanaṃ japaḥ | homaścaivamalaṃhanti sarvasaṅkarajaṃ nṛṇām || 226 || sāye cādyantayorahormadhyame'hni ca rātrike | caturbhukti vihīnoya upavāsa iti smṛtaḥ || 227 || trikālahīno vā sa syādrātryahorātriṣu kramāt | dvikālahīnovā kṣīṇastvānāṃ durbalātmanām || 228 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre gotranirṇaya vidhiḥ pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 26 ṣaḍviṃśattame paṭale śatābhiṣekavidhiḥ śatābhiṣekaṃ vakṣyehaṃ saṃkṣepāt dvijasattamāḥ | akālamṛtyu mathanaṃ āyurārogyavardhanam || 1 || vṛddhidaṃ dhanadhānyānāṃ putrapautra vivardhanam | dīkṣitānāṃ purā candrasahasrasya avalokinām || 2 || uttarāyaṇa kāletu śuklapakṣe viśeṣataḥ | sulagne ca suvāre ca sutithau śobhane dine || 3 || snāpayet deśikaḥ śāntaḥ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutaḥ | maṅgalāṅkura saṃyukte maṇḍape samalaṃkṛte || 4 || kūṭevātha prapāyāṃ vā śuddhadeśe manorame | pañcādi pañcapañcāśatkarasīmāsamanvite || 5 || mukhāyāmayute vāpi caturdvāra samanvite | ekādi pañcapañcāntabhaktibhiḥ parimaṇḍite || 6 || brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ vātha vaiśyaṃ śūdramathāpi vā | anulomasamudbhūtaṃ viśeṣādbhūpatiṃ dvijāḥ || 7 || rājastriyaṃ vā sāmantamamātyaṃ vā purohitam | tattajjātisamudbhūtastriyaṃ vā śivaviprakāḥ || 8 || pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇopetastvabhiṣekaṃ samācaret | abhiṣekadinātpūrvaṃ rātrau kautukabandhanam || 9 || kārayedyajamānasya dakṣahaste garūttamāḥ | tatpatnyāśca pradhānāya vāmahaste tu bandhayet || 10 || pradhānapatnyo bahvayaścet sarvāsāmeva kalpayet | tadrātrau tu payaḥ pītvā śayyāyāṃ kambalādibhiḥ || 11 || kalpitāyāmathaikena svapeddakṣiṇamastakaḥ | maṇḍapaṃ kārayitvātha pūrvoktavidhinā yatam || 12 || visṛjya śilpinaṃpaścāt puṇyāhaṃ vācayedguruḥ | pūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ ca manusūtraṃ prakalpayet || 13 || śataṃ ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ nandapadayuktaṃ bhavet sphuṭam | teṣāṃ madhye hṛhītvā tu pādānāṃ pañcaviṃśatim || 14 || paritassaṃtyajedekapadaṃ dvārāṣṭakānvitam | caturdikṣu caturdvāraṃ padadvayavilopanāt || 15 || aṣṭottaraśatāni syuḥ padānyatra vicakṣaṇāḥ | tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kāryaṃ śālibhirdroṇasaṃmitaiḥ || 16 || vardhanyāśca tadardhaṃ syāt kalaśeṣvāḍhakaṃ bhavet | adhamaṃ tvekamākhyātaṃ dviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 17 || triguṇaṃ cottamaṃ vidyācchreṣṭhakrama udāhṛtaḥ | āḍhakaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā daridrake || 18 || ayaṃ kṣudrakramaḥ prokto vrīhimāne dvijottamāḥ | śālyabhāve ca vrīhiḥ syād vrīhyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ kṣipet || 19 || tadardhaṃ tu tilaṃ proktaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ tu vā kṣipet | aṣṭāṃśaṃ kṣīṇavittasyuḥkṣipet sthaṇḍilaśuddhaye || 20 || madhyame śivakuṃbhaṃ tu dvātriṃśatprasthapūritam | vardhanī ca tadardhena pūritā śivapūritāḥ || 21 || bāhyasthakalaśā jñeyāstvāḍhakenātha pūritāḥ | trisūtryā veṣṭanaṃ kumbhe dvisūtryā karake bhavet || 22 || anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāmapi sarveṣāmekasūtreṇa veṣṭanam | pṛthagvastrasamopetaṃ pṛthaksvarṇa samāyutam || 23 || candanāgarukarpūrakuṣṭhośīrajakalkayuk | nādeyāmbhaḥ praśastaṃ syācchivakumbhādipūreṇe || 24 || nānāgandhasamāyuktaṃ nānābījasamanvitam | nānādhātusamāyuktaṃ nānālohasamanvitam || 25 || nānādigauṣadhopetaṃ nānāphalasamanvitam | nānāpuṣpasamāyuktaṃ nānāgavyasamāyutam || 26 || saṃsthāpya kalaśaṃ sarvaṃ pūjayetpatrapuṣpakaiḥ | aṣṭottaraśatānāṃ tu rudrāṇāṃ nāma kīrtayet || 27 || pṛthagdravyanivedyena mānayeddeśikottamaḥ | vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 28 || navapañcādikaṃ ratnaṃ śiveśaktau ca vinyaset | prathamāvaraṇe vidvānaṣṭalohādi vinyaset || 29 || hiraṇyaṃ rajataṃ tāmramārakūṭaṃ ca sīsakam | āyasaṃ trapu kāṃsyaṃ cāpyaṣṭa vidyeśvarānnyaset || 30 || dvitīyāvaraṇe caivaṃ dhātūnetāṃśca vinyaset | agaruṃ gandhakaṃ tālaṃ makṣikaṃ ca manaśśilam || 31 || rasamabhradvayaṃ ścaiva gairikāñjanameva ca | jātiliṅgaṃ ca sindūraṃ tutthaṃ ca vimaladvayam || 32 || kāntaṃ ca ṣoḍaśaitāni dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset | aindradvādaśakoṣṭheṣu vinyaseddvārapārśvayoḥ || 33 || pālāśāḥ khādirāścāmraplakṣanyagrodhasaṃbhavāḥ | bailvāścaiva śamījātāḥ śirīṣāśvatthasaṃbhavāḥ || 34 || audumbarī ca nāraṅgaṃmātuluṅgasamudbhavāḥ | vṛkṣāṇāṃ ca tvacastvetāstvantarvāmādito matāḥ || 35 || āgneyāṃ navake samyak vinyasenmṛttikāḥ parāḥ | nadītaṭe tathā goṣṭhe valmīke gajadantake || 36 || sāgare ca hrade kṣetre parvate'śvatthamūlake | utpalasya dvayaṃ ścaiva paṅkajasya dvayaṃ tathā || 37 || vakulaṃ karavīraṃ ca pāṭalaṃ kuravaṃ tathā | mālatīṃ munipuṣpaṃ ca nandikāvartameva ca || 38 || campakaṃ dvādaśaitāni vinyaseddakṣiṇe guruḥ | candanośīrakuṣṭhaṃ ca kuṅkumaṃ ca naraṃ tathā || 39 || takkolamagaruṃ caiva patraṃ caiva lavaṅgam | naiṛte navake jñeyaṃ vāruṇyāmatha kathyate || 40 || vaiṣṇavaṃ māṣanīvāra godhūmaṃ yavameva ca | apāmārgaṃ tilaṃ mudga priyaṅguṃ sarṣapaṃ tathā || 41 || śyāmākamāḍhakaṃ caiva vinyasedānupūrvaśaḥ | lakṣmīśca śaṃkhapuṣpī ca viṣṇukrāntiśca haṃsinī || 42 || tulasī sahadevī ca indravallī ca padminī | sūryāvartaṃ ca kathyante vāyavyāṃ navake matāḥ || 43 || pañcagavyaṃ tathā kṣīraṃ dadhi gomūtrameva ca | gomayaṃ nālikeraṃ ta mātuluṅgaphalaṃ tathā || 44 || nāraṅgaṃ bilvakaṃ caiva panasaṃ cāmrameva ca | dāḍimīsaṃbhavaṃ caiva nyastavyāḥ kramaśastataḥ || 45 || gandhodakamathaiśānyāṃ kalaśeṣu navasvapi | evaṃ dravyāṇi vinyasya śivādīnarcayet kramāt || 46 || ācāryo mūrtipaissārdhaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā vibhūṣitaḥ | vasāno nūtanaṃ vāsassoṣṇīṣassottarīyakaḥ || 47 || pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇopetassāṅgulīyakaṃ eva ca | maṇṭape dvārapūjādi sarvaṃ karma samācaret || 48 || pūjayenmadhyame kumbhe śivaṃ sarvāṅga saṃyutam | manonmanīṃ ca vardhanyāmekapatnī bhavedyadi || 49 || bahvyaśced bahvya syustāsu tāmeva pūjayet | dīkṣitaścenna ceddīkṣā tasminkāle'tha dīkṣayet || 50 || maṇḍale pūrvadiksthāne kalpayeccaiśadeśake | uttare dakṣiṇe vātha vahnikuṇḍena saṃyute || 51 || athavaitat parityājyaṃ śambhukumbhasthite bhavet | puṣpapātādikaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 52 || gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dīpaiśca dhūpairanyairviśeṣataḥ | navāgniṃ vātha pañcāgnimekāgniṃ vātha kalpayet || 53 || samidājyacarū/llājatilavaiṇava māṣakān | juhuyāt kramaśo vidvān homayogyāṃśca saṃbhavān || 54 || udumbaravaṭāśvatthaplakṣā iṃdrādidiṣu ca | śamīkhadiramāyūraśrīvṛkṣāḥ syurvidikṣu ca || 55 || palāśastu pradhāne syācchiva brahmāṅkakaiḥ kramāt | sarvadravyāṇi juhuyāt devyāścāpi pradhānake || 56 || śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā juhuyānmūlamantrataḥ | brahmāṅgānāṃ daśāṃśaṃ tu juhuyāttu pṛthak pṛthak || 57 || homaṃ kṛtvā krameṇaiva rātriśeṣaṃ vyapohya ca | gurūttamaḥ pradhānāgnau teṣāṃ dīkṣāṃ samācaret || 58 || adīkṣitāścet kartāraśśivakumbhe śivaṃ yajet | kiṃtu pañcākṣareṇaiva śivāyai nama ityapi || 59 || vardhanyāṃ ca yajed gaurīmaśeṣakalaśeṣu ca | pañcākṣareṇa mantreṇa rudrameva samarcayet || 60 || dīkṣārthaṃ tu śataṃ hyetanmaṇḍalaṃ darśanārthakam | kalpayet sarvatobhadraṃ sarvapāpavimuktaye || 61 || sarvābhīṣṭaprasiddhyarthaṃ divyādivyarajomayam | prātassnānāviliptāṅgaṃ bhūṣitaṃ bhūṣaṇārhakaiḥ || 62 || sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktamānayenmaṇṭapāntikam | pādaprakṣālanopetamācāntaṃ śāntamānasam || 63 || ānayeddakṣiṇadvāraṃ saṃprokṣya praṇevena tu | puṣpāñjaliṃ ca tenaiva pradakṣiṇanamaskṛtī || 64 || kārayitvātha kumbhasthe śive maṇḍalasaṃsthite | kuṇḍasthe'pi tataḥ snānavedyāṃ saṃsthāpya deśikaḥ || 65 || bhadrapīṭhe payovakṣajāte vāmrasamudbhave | pānase bilvaje vātha jambuje brahmavṛkṣaje || 66 || sahasradhārayopetaṃ rājñāṃ cedabhiṣecanam | anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ śatadhārāvaṭena vā || 67 || haimena rājanetāpi tathoranyatareṇa vā | sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktamante cāmalakādibhiḥ || 68 || snātvaivānyairapi dravyaiḥ prabhṛjecchuddhavāsasā | gātrasthaṃ toyamatraiva vastrādyaṃ parivartya ca || 69 || vilipya candanādyaiśca gandhapuṣpairalaṅkatam | tadanyatra śubhe deśe vilipte'laṅkate guruḥ || 70 || sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayitvā tu tasmin bhadrāsanaṃ kṣipet | savaiyāghraṃ savasraṃ casahemāmbujamasya tu || 71 || sthāpayitvābhiṣiktaṃ tu madhyame bhāryayā yutam | ācāntaṃ mantradehāntaṃ gandhādyairbāhumālayā || 72 || gandhapuṣpairalaṅkatya sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam | paṭena mahātācchādya tadagre'tha viliptake || 73 || sthāne sarvāṇi dhānyāni madhupātraṃ sahaimakam | sthāpayitvā savatsāṃgāṃ darśayecca payasvinīm || 74 || bandhubhiḥ pūjitaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ | suvarṇapuṣpairanyaiśca geyavādya samanvitam || 75 || āropya śibikādau tu kṛtvā grāmapradakṣiṇam | gṛhadvāre purastācca vilipte maṅgalāṅkure || 76 || pūṇakumbhayute dīpasaṃyute phalakopari | sthāpayitvā tu tatpādau kṣīraiḥ prakṣālanaṃ jalaiḥ || 77 || kārayitvā tataḥ strībhiḥ rajanījaladhārayā | dīpena sahitābhiśca kārayettri pradakṣiṇam || 78 || tataḥ pādukamāsthāya praviśetsvagṛhaṃ prati | śreṣṭhamārgo'yamekonapañcāśat kalaśaistu vā || 79 || pañcaviṃśatikalaśairnavabhiḥ pañcabhistu vā | ekenavābhiṣekaṃ tu kārayedabhiṣecanam || 80 || dakṣiṇāṃ ca gurordaddāduttamādiṣu saṃbhavām | dāsīdāsaṃ bhuvaṃ gāṃ ca gṛhopakaraṇāni ca || 81 || mūrtipānāṃ tadante ca tadante jāpināmapi | stotṛṇāmapi bhaktānāṃ dakṣiṇā pūrvavadbhavet || 82 || pūjayet kalpayedvittarūpānusaraṇāya ca | evaṃ yaḥ kārayenmartyastasya dharme matirbhavet || 83 || ihaiva dhanavānāḍhyaḥ putravān vijayī bhavet | āyurārogyamiṣṭāḥ strīrbhuktvāpnoti parāṃ gatim || 84 || yatraiva kriyate rājye tvabhiṣekavidhikramaḥ | nākālamṛtyustatrāsti nālakṣmīḥ pāpakṛtsvapi || 85 || nopasargabhayaṃ tatra na parāgamaviplavaḥ | svakālavarṣī parjanyaḥ subhikṣaṃ vijayī nṛpaḥ || śāntāni sarvabhūtāni payasvinyaḥ payobhṛtaḥ || 86 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre śatābhiṣekavidhiḥ ṣaḍviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 27 saptaviṃśattame paṭale antyeṣṭividhiḥ antyeṣṭiṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi dīkṣitānāṃ dvijottamāḥ | brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyovātha vaiśyaśūdronulomajāḥ || 1 || ācāryasādhakā vāsyuḥ putrakā samayasthitāḥ | gatāsarvo yadā teṣāṃ kāryā'ntyeṣṭistu dīkṣitaiḥ || 2 || ācāryādi trayāṇāṃ syāt adhvaśuddhi samanvitā | antyeṣṭiḥ itaraṇāṃ syāt adhvaśuddhi vivarjitā || 3 || ācāryādyāḥ trayaścaite yadyācāra vivarjitāḥ | prāyaścittamakurvāṇā mṛtāścāntyeṣṭikarmaṇi || 4 || tatvaśuddhyā ca nityādi karma samyaganuṣṭitam | parihṛtya niṣiddhe ca yaisteṣāṃ apramādinām || 5 || tatvaśuddhiṃ vihāyaiva kevalāntyeṣṭirucyate | sadyotkrāntiḥ kṛtāyairvā brahmarandhrādhi bhedataḥ || 6 || yāgavidbhirnateṣāṃ ca kathyate tatvaśodhanam | yasya prāṇa viyogākhyakālo jantossamāgataḥ || 7 || vidhāyasnānamāgneyaṃ mantra saṃnaddha vigraham | mumukṣośca tathāgneyaṃ mantra kāyaṃ vidhāya ca || 8 || aṣṭapuṣpikayā devaṃ pūjayitvā mumukṣave | svakareṇa pareṣāṃ vā karābhyāṃ candanādibhiḥ || 9 || saṃsthāpya tasya hṛdaye liṃgarūpaṃ maheśvaram | sparśayitvāñjalim tasya mastake sannidhāpya ca || 10 || tadarthametadvākyaṃ ca paṭhaddeveśasannidhau | dīkṣito'yaṃ tvayādeva śivājñāparipālakaḥ || 11 || neyaḥ śivatvamacirāt sapiṇḍīkaraṇottaram | evaṃ vijñāpya deveśaṃ svasthāne viniveśayet || 12 || ekadhā bahudhā vāpi kriyāmenāṃ samācaret | paṭhedutkrāntisamaye karṇopānte'nusaṃhitām || 13 || viśeṣācchivamantraṃ ca mantraṃ pañcākṣaraṃ tu vā | etat sarvaṃ vidheyaṃ tu deśikenatareṇa vā || 14 || tad gotrajena vā anyena vakṣyamāṇaṃ ca karma yat | gata prāṇe nare tasya snānārthaṃ tīrtha saṃbhavam || 15 || jalaṃ śataghaṭādyaistu susnātaiḥ parigṛhyavā | taiḥ snāpayet gṛhasthaśce llaukika snānasaṃyutam || 16 || vidhāyaivaṃ ghaṭānvāpi kalaśān snapanoktitaḥ | saṃsnāpya vardhanī hīnaṃ kevalodaka saṃyutam || 17 || sthaṇḍilāḍhyaṃ savastraṃ ca sahiraṇyaṃ sakūrcakam | pidhānākṣata saṃyuktaṃ vidyāṅgahṛdayārcitam || 18 || snāpayedvā gṛhetvetat śmaśānevā samācaret | athavā snapanopetaṃ saṃsnāpya āgneyamādarāt || 19 || kṛtvā saṃhāramārgeṇa kaupīnaṃ vasanaṃ tathā | parivartyākṣamālādyai rbhūṣaṇairbhūṣaṇārhakaiḥ || 20 || dīkṣitānāmathānyeṣāṃ śivaśāsanadhāriṇām | anyeṣāṃ ca yathāyogyaṃ rātricūrṇaṃ ca tailayuk || 21 || tāmbūlasahitaṃ sarvaṃ janebhyo dāpayettadā | āsandikāṃ nayedyajñavṛkṣairanyairaninditaiḥ || 22 || puruṣāyatamānāṃ ca ṣaḍaṅgulavivardhanāt | trihastāntasamāyāmāṃ tricatuṣpañcamāṃśataḥ || 23 || suvistārasamāyuktāmojaḥ paravyāntaviṣṭharāmda | āsandikāṃ samāropya kūṭāntordhakṛtakriyām || 24 || raktamālāmbarakḷptavitānālambanānvitām | itaraṃ cedayotkrāntyā saṃsthitaṃ śivayoginam || 25 || nissārayedalaṃ kṛtya śubhaistaṃ sarva bhūṣaṇaiḥ | śibikāṃ vedṛśīṃ śuddhāmānīyāropayecchivam || 26 || svanatā mukhareṇoccairātodyenāgragāminā | saṃghena samayasthānāṃ pṛṣṭhataścābhinanditam || 27 || śaṅkhadhvanisamāyuktaṃ gānadhvanisamanvitam | tajjñātayo'nugaccheyuramudghāṭitamastakāḥ || 28 || nigṛhyākṣijalaṃ cākṣṇossaṃsārāsārabhāvitāḥ | dakṣiṇasyaśiroyuktaṃ baddhāṅguṣṭhadvayānvitam || 29 || darbharajjvā tamāveṣṭasya tadaiśānīṃ diśaṃ nayet | dīkṣitaistulyajñātīyairapasavyopavītakaiḥ || 30 || japadbhirastramanyairvā vāhayitvodakānvitam | vahniṃ ca tatpuro'nyena sadhūmaṃ trikaṭisthitam || 31 || vāhayedarthaviśrāmadakṣiṇāvantake manāk | suviśuddhe bhuvaḥ pṛṣṭhe mṛtaṃ dakṣiṇamastakam || 32 || vratasthamavratasthaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ śivadīkṣitam | vipannaṃ yo vahettasya nākālamaraṇaṃ bhavet || 33 || gatvā ca tamanusnātvā dattvā nirvāpavāri ca | īpsitaṃ sukhamāpnoti paratreha ca bhāvitaḥ || 34 || nottamenānugantavyo hīnavarṇo vratojjhitaḥ | anugamyāmbhasi snātvā sajātīśaṃ śataṃ japet || 35 || asahāyamanāthaṃ ca gatāsuṃ śivayoginam | nītvā saṃskārayedyastu so'riṣṭhairviprayujyate || 36 || vaiśyāditritaye'nyasmin nyāyo'yaṃ parikalpitaḥ | atha sthānamadūrasthamudakasya samaṃ śuci || 37 || prāpya kūṭa prapāṃ vāpi vidhāyaivaṃ tadantare | ṣaḍaṅgulocchrapopetaṃ mekhalaikaṃ yugāśrakam || 38 || kṛtvā kuṇḍaṃ vidhānena hāstikaṃ tanmṛdānile | saṃkalpya sthaṇḍilaṃ tadvaccitākhātaṃ catuṣkaram || 39 || hastadvitayavistīrṇamaṣṭāṅgulagabhīrakam | kuṇḍaṃdakṣiṇataḥ kuryāt niṣpādyaivaṃ trayaṃ guruḥ || 40 || gomayenopalipyātha tatsamīpasthitāṃ bhuvam | śuciḥ snāto gururmantrakāyaścāstrālukīkaraḥ || 41 || pradakṣiṇakramāt gatvā sthaṇḍilāntamudaṅmukhaḥ | viparītakṛtanyāso hetimantreṇa rakṣitaḥ || 42 || kṛtāntaryajano'streṇa samālabhyāstravardhanīm | tajjalaprokṣitairdravyaiḥ pūjāṃ saṃkalpya cātmanaḥ || 43 || āvartya saṃhitāmantrān kalāssaṃhāravartmanā | brahmādikāraṇopetāḥ svasmin vinyasya deśikaḥ || 44 || saṃhāraharahastaṃ ca kṛtvā smṛtvā śivaṃ sakṛt | vikīrya vikirāṃstatra kuśān bhasma tilānatha || 45 || samāhṛtya vidhānena citāvāstu prapūjayet | pañcabhāgīkṛte kṣetre pañcapañcakakoṣṭhake || 46 || pṛthivyādi yathārūpaiḥ pañcavarṇairvicitrite | vaṃśarajjvādisaṃpannai vinyasedvāstudevatāḥ || 47 || tatra madhye bhuvā sārdhaṃ brahmāṇaṃ pañcakoṣṭhake | naiṛtyāṃ vāriṇā saṃpanne viṣṇuṃ koṣṭhacatuṣṭaye || 48 || āgneyyāmagninā sārdhaṃ rudraṃ koṣṭhacatuṣṭaye | vāyukoṇe catuṣkoṣṭhe vāyunā samamīśvaram || 49 || gaganena sadeśānamaiśakoṣṭhacatuṣṭaye | pūrvādi vedakoṣṭheṣu śakrādīṃścaturo yajet || 50 || nijanāmnā ca natyā ca svāhāntena baliṃ kṣipet | aiśānyāṃ diśi vardhanyāmiṣṭrā pāśupatāstrakam || 51 || śūlāt kuliśaparyantānyastrāṇyaṣṭāsu dikṣu ca | nidhāya pūjayedūrdhvamadhaḥ padmāriṇāvapi || 52 || tiladarbhāntare samyagyajenmaṇḍalake bhavam | aiśvaryādyāsanaṃ dattvā sadalāmbhoja madhyame || 53 || manonmanyādi vāmāntaṃ śakticakraṃ prapūjayet | vyutkramāsanamiṣṭvaivaṃ sāṅgaṃ saṃpūjya śaṅkaram || 54 || saṃskṛtya pūrvavat kuṇḍaṃ śaktimabhyarcya tatra ca | kravyādāṃśojjhitaṃ vahniṃ vinikṣipyāpradakṣiṇam || 55 || saṃskāraiḥ pañcabhirjātajāvedohṛdambuje | śivaṃ sthala ivābhyarcya tarpayitvā'sitaistilaiḥ || 56 || sājyaiḥ pūrṇāviśiṣṭaiśca cinuyāttu citiṃ tataḥ | athavā pañcavarṇotthamaṇḍalāni vihāya ca || 57 || saṃskṛtaiḥ kalaśaiḥ prāntaissaṃskārairvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ | citigarte'tha pīṭhe ca māhendraṃ puramālikhet || 58 || rajasā lohitenāpi tanmadhye kṛṣṇavartmanaḥ | tayostaddevate yojye śaṅkūn koṇeṣu ropayet || 59 || āgneyyādiṣvapasavyena śuṣkakāṣṭhīyakīlakān | ūrdhvamūlānadho'grāṃstānastralabdhān sakṛt sakṛt || 60 || pañcarañjitasūtreṇa kavacena ca veṣṭayet | athavā raktasūtreṇa samantāt pariveṣṭayet || 61 || śivāhutiśśivāgneḥ syādrakṣobhyo rakṣaṇāya tu | śavaśayyāṃ ghanāṃ tatra kāṣṭhairāstīrya yājñikaiḥ || 62 || candanāgarusaṃmiśrairviparyastapaṭāvṛtām | saṃpūjya cāstrarājena sakuśaiḥ kusumaistilaiḥ || 63 || kṛtvā mṛtaṃ mṛdodghṛṣṭaṃ gomayena sahāmbhasā | snāpitaṃ dhūpitaṃ tatra bhasmanā navavartmanā || 64 || sabrahmasūtravasanaṃ pūrvavarṇānapekṣayā | āgneyyāṃ śivamiṣṭvāgnerdakṣiṇasyāṃ kuśāsane || 65 || vīkṣaṇādiviśuddhasya dhāraṇābhiśca pañcabhiḥ | tato'sya mantrakāyasya hṛtsaroruhakoṭare || 66 || bhogyakarmāśayāraktamaprāptādhāradehakam | mahājālena talliṅgaṃ saṃhṛtya viniveśayet || 67 || oṃ hūṃ hāmatha haṃ hāṃ hūṃ mahājālamidaṃ matam | uktvānte mṛtadīkṣākhyāṃ natyantāṃ bhāvito guruḥ || 68 || vidyādehaṃ ca taddeha saṃhṛtya pañca tāḥ kalāḥ | saṣaḍaṃgaṃśivaṃ nyastvā mūlena juhuyācchatam || 69 || caitanyasannidhānārthaṃ tatastattvāni śodhayet | nivṛtyādi samādāya yugapadvā krameṇa vā || 70 || kalāstāssādhipāḥ prāgvadvahnau saṃpūjayettataḥ | tāḍanādivibhedena liṅgādādāya liṅginam || 71 || yojayetpūrvavattatra janmakarmādhikāritāḥ | bhogo layo'tha saṃśuddhistattvānāṃ srotasāmapi || 72 || tirobhāvaḥ paśutvasya pāśaviśleṣa bhedane | taddāho vyutkramaiḥ kṛtyaṃ kāraṇādvā paśūddhatiḥ || 73 || viśliṣya tena pūrveṇa paśuṃ nirvāṇakarmaṇā | evamevopariṣṭācca pāśānanyānviśodhayet || 74 || uktyā karmapaddhatyā tānapyevaṃ śivāvadhi | agneruddhṛtya homānte yojayedamale pade || 75 || yadākto na punarjātu parādhīno bhavedaṇuḥ | kṛtaniśeśeṣapāśāntamiṣṭveśaṃ ca vivarjayet || 76 || vidyādehaṃ ca taddehe saṃhṛtya svapade guruḥ | sthaṇḍileśānamapyevaṃ saṃhṛtya svapade guruḥ || 77 || śavamabhyetya śayyāyāmāropya prāvṛtaṃ kuśaiḥ | yāmyaśīrṣamudakpādaṃ muktānāṃ struksruvānvitam || 78 || ācāryaṃ sādhakaṃ caiva tābhyāmanyaṃ tadujjhitam | turuṣkāgarukarpūracandanottaradārubhiḥ || 79 || saṃchādyānīya kuṇḍāgniṃ śirodeśe vinikṣipet | madhusattailasarpīṣi prakṣipyojjvalite'nale || 80 || sarpirmadhupayaḥ pūrṇāṃ srucamutkṣipya pūjitām | guruḥ sthitvā śirodeśe saumyāśābhimukhānanaḥ || 81 || pāvakāsye kṣipeddhārāmiti vākyamudīrayan | tvamamagne dakṣiṇaḥ kālaḥ kālenaivopapāditām || 82 || gṛhāṇa mantrasaṃpūtāṃ śāvyāmenāṃ mahāhutim | prakṣipyāvāṅmukhau tatra sruksruvāvapyanantaram || 83 || niyujya saṃskriyākarmakuśalāṃścaturo guruḥ | apradakṣiṇamādāya gṛhītvā khaṅgavardhanīm || 84 || utkṣipyāropya vāmāṃse channamūrdhā parāṅmukhām | dhārāṃ vimucya saṃyuktaḥ svadharmasthaiḥ pradakṣiṇam || 85 || apasavyakramāt kṛtvā vardhanīṃ tāmadhomukhīmi | kṣipet tatra yato deśāduddhṛtā sāstravardhanī || 86 || tato jalāśayaṃ gatvā snātvā prastīrya satkuśān | tadūrdhvamapasavyena praṇavaṃ hṛdayaṃ purā || 87 || śuddhātmanniti ceśādiśāntaparyantanāmayuk | skandapūrvaṃ gaṇeśāntaṃ nāma vā bhavapaścimam || 88 || uktvā yathārhaṃ mantrī triḥsvadhāntaṃ tarpayetpunaḥ | bhūyaḥ snātvā saumyāsyāśśivasaṃhitām || 89 || aśeṣāste'thavāstrāṇāmekaṃ vā rūpiṇaśśatam | dviguṇaṃ skandhadātārastathā taddāhakā api || 90 || śāvāśaucaṃ vidhāyaivamāgaccheyuḥ svamandiram | vidaṃśya nimbapatrāṇi niyatā dvāri veśmanaḥ || 91 || ācamyāthāgnimudakaṃ gomayaṃ gaurasarṣapān | praviśeyussamālabhya kṛtvāśmani padaṃ śanaiḥ || 92 || śiṣṭasya samayasthasya hīnasyottaradīkṣayā | nirvāṇadīkṣā kartavyā mametyāhitacetasaḥ || 93 || vipannasyāpi sā tattvaśuddhāntyeṣṭiriheṣyate | jalena vāgninā śastrairviśeṣeṇebhasiṃhataḥ || 94 || śārdūlenānyasatvairvā vṛkṣādipatanena vā | svahastatāḍanocchedarajjubandhanapātanaiḥ || 95 || anyairetāddaśairyeṣāṃ maraṇaṃ pūrvavat kriyā | avidyamānadehānāṃ tathā vikaladehinām || 96 || kṣayakuṣṭhavisūryādimahārogaśarīriṇām | kuśādinirmite dehe kriyāssarvāssamācaret || 97 || vikalāṅgaṃ masūryādirogiṇaṃ ca naraṃ mṛtam | dahedvā kevale vāgnāvamantraṃ nikhanettu vā || 98 || kṣiped gaṅgāditīrthevā vahnyādīnāṃ praveśanam | iṣyate yadi puṇyārthaṃ jñātvaivaṃ karma tannayet || 99 || kuśairdarbhaiḥ palāśotthairdalaistantusamanvitaiḥ | kuryāt pratikṛtiṃ paiṣṭīṃ pañcagavyapariplutām || 100 || pratimāṃ gomayotthāṃ vā kārayediṣṭamānataḥ | asyāṃ ca karma kartavyaṃ yathāpūrvāmudāhṛtam || 101 || kiṃ tu sapirmadhukṣīrasiktaṃ tāṃ pratimāṃ dahet | bhadre tripadanakṣatre śukrāṅgārabṛhaspatau || 102 || dahanaṃ maraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ tatkulakṣayakāraṇam | tadarthamevaṃ kartavyaṃ punardahanamādarāt || 103 || nṛṇāmakṛtacūḍānāṃ mṛtānāmavaṭakriyā | na teṣāṃ dahanaṃ naiva balirnaivodakakriyā || 104 || nṛṇāṃ caukāntare vā syāddahanaṃ vāvaṭakriyā | ūnadvivarṣahe prete nāgnirnaivodakakriyā || 105 || yatīnāṃ jñānināṃ vāpi kriyā syādavaṭakriyā | lavaṇāpūraṇopetā vinā balyudakaudanaiḥ || 106 || kṛtacūḍasya dahanaṃ bhavet piṇḍodakānvitam | pratyabdamṛddhyā vṛddhaḥ syāt piṇḍe vodakakarmaṇi || 107 || daśāhaṃ syāddaśābde tu tadūrdhvaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | karma yaccāvaṭe dehe śuddhiṃ kṛtvopalepite || 108 || sikatāstaraṇe darbhānāstiryottaramastakam | āropya śibikādau ca śmaśāne śuddhabhūtale || 109 || bāhumātraṃ khanedbhūmiṃ tacchayyāyāmavistarām | nyastvā datvākṣatādyaṃ ca tūṣṇīṃ gandhādinārcayet || 110 || tatra nyastvā mṛtaṃ yāmyamastakaṃ pūrayenmṛdā | yogināṃ daṇḍamātraṃ vā khaneddaṇḍārdhamātrataḥ || 111 || lavaṇenāthavāpūrya tatsamīpapradeśataḥ | tatraivālayasaṃyuktaṃ pīṭhaṃ vā liṅgameva vā || 112 || berarūpaṃ svarūpaṃ vā kṛtvā saṃsthāpya pūjayet | tatra piṇḍodake śrāddhaṃ yadanyadapi neṣyate || 113 || aṅguṣṭhabandhanaṃ cāsya tāmbūlakṣepaṇaṃ ca yat | bhaktānāmathavāpyeṣāṃ neṣyate munipuṅgavāḥ || 114 || aśanyagnijalādyaiścamṛtānāṃ dahanaṃ nayet | samā vātītya bhartā tu yadi deśāntaraṃ gataḥ || 115 || dvādaśābdamatītyaiva vaidhavyaṃ vratamācaret | mṛto vā na mṛto vāpyavijñātaścetsa sarvathā || 116 || vedāśramaṇḍala kṛtvā tatra kīlatrayordhvataḥ | pātramadhye tuṣān kṣiptvā dahedagnikaṇāntakam || 117 || mṛtasya dahanārthaṃ tu vahnimevaṃ hi saṃharet | homaśeṣaghṛtopetaṃ taṇḍulaṃ kṣīrasaṃyutam || 118 || śravaṇākṣyāsyāhannābhideśeṣu hṛdayāṇunā | navadvāreṣu hairaṇyaśakalakṣepaṇaṃ hṛdā || 119 || taṇḍulaṃ kṣīrasaṃmiśraṃ vāmadevena nikṣipet | aṅguṣṭhabandhanachedamadhorāstreṇa kārayet || 120 || srakpātaṃ ca tataḥ kuryussapiṇḍā bhrātṛbhissaha | vastrāgreṇa tadā sarve tatpradakṣiṇakāriṇaḥ || 121 || dāhakṛt pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca samādāya pradakṣiṇam | trayaṃ vidhāya tadvāme nikṣipedastramantrataḥ || 122 || toyaṃ bhinnakapālasthaṃ prāṇasthāneṣu nikṣipet | snānānte pañcagavyaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ pītvā jape cchavam || 123 || yathāśakti tadā dānaṃ kṛtvā ca śramadāhayoḥ | tilodakaṃ ca dātavyaṃ mṛtanāmnā samanvitam || 124 || ityādi karma kartavyaṃ tattvaśuddhi vihīnayā | antyeṣṭayā ca sametānāṃ teṣāṃ māheśvarātmanām || 125 || pratyahaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kāryamīśaskandādināmataḥ | pṛthak pṛthak trayaṃ kāryaṃ tarpaṇaṃ prathame'hani || 126 || pratyahaṃ vardhayedekaṃ dvādaśāntaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | pañcasaptatisaṃkhyātaṃ tarpaṇaṃ prati bhojanam || 127 || kalpayed dviśataṃ pañcapañcasaṃkhyāsamanvitam | īśāditrayatṛptyarthaṃ tvekabhojanameva vā || 128 || nagnapracchādanaṃ dadyād dīkṣitāya kuṭumbine | dāhānte mṛtamuddiśya vastrataṇḍulasaṃyutam || 129 || tarpaṇānte baliṃ dadyānnadyādau vā gṛhe'pi vā | naiṣṭhikasya na kartavyaṃ pratyahaṃ tarpaṇaṃ baliḥ || 130 || ekāhaṃ kiṃ tu dāhānte īśāditribhireva hi | tadarthaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā tadarthaṃ pūjayecchivam || 131 || vītaśokasya saktānāṃ narāṇāṃ mūḍhacetasām | samūhyapanayeyuśca yathātmyasmaraṇācchucam || 132 || śivavratadharā ye ca śaivā ye hṛhiṇīsakhāḥ | na śucaḥ kāraṇaṃ teṣāmasti kiñcidvivekinām || 133 || tathā cātmā vibhurnityaścetaniśśivavatsadā | na vināśo'sti tasyeha cedasti tathā na saḥ || 134 || ātmano bhogahetūnāmabhāvādupacaryate | tannāśastakṣayo mṛtyuḥ svaguṇānupalabdhitaḥ || 135 || svasthātmano'nukūlo'pi pratikūlaṃ samācaret | aniṣṭāpagame yasya na bhavediṣṭaśemuṣī || 136 || sarvajñaḥ syāt tanoścānte yenoktaśśiva dīkṣitaḥ | citevaraṇagścāyaṃ bhogastadbhogasādhanam || 137 || deho'yaṃ tadviyogo yasso'tyantaṃ hita ucyate | mānuṣyakadalīstambhe nissāre sāramārgaṇam || 138 || yaḥ karoti sa saṃmūḍho jalabudbudasaṃnibhe | pañcadhā saṃbhṛtaḥ kāyo yadi pañcatvamāgataḥ || 139 || karmabhissvaśarīrotthaiḥ kā tatra parivedanā | gantrī vasumatī nāśamudadhirdaivatāni ca || 140 || phenaprakhyaḥ kathaṃ nāśaṃ martyaloko na yāsyati | śleṣmāśru bāndhavairmuktaṃ yato muṅkte mṛto'vaśaḥ || 141 || ato na roditavyaṃ syāt kriyā kāryā tu śaktitaḥ | dvitīye'hani śeṣāṅgadahanaṃ kārayenna vā || 142 || ghṛtakṣīrasamāyuktaṃ sapiṇḍaiśca samāyutaḥ | tṛtīye'pyathavādye'hni kuryāt saṃcayanaṃ citeḥ || 143 || hṛtvātha mṛṇmayaṃ pātraṃ kṣīreṇa payasāthavā | pūrṇāṃ trikāṣṭhikāṃ tatra kṛtvā tattvatra vinyaset || 144 || asthisaṃgrahaṇaṃ vātha kuryāt saṃcayanaṃ vinā | ekatripañcasaptāhe navabhāṇḍe tu mṛṇmaye || 145 || asthisaṃgrahaṇaṃ viprapramukhāṇāṃ krameṇa vā | saktulājaudanāpūpaiścaturdikṣu baliṃ kṣipet || 146 || piśācabalireṣa syāt teṣāṃ tṛptyarthamācaret | aṅgairaṅgāni saṃhṛtya tanmantreṇaiva nikṣipet || 147 || grāmād bāhye tu nikṣipya gaṅgādikṣepaṇāya ca | taddine vātha pakṣānte māsānte vā trimāsike || 148 || ṣaṇmāse vābdasaṃpūrtau tadūrdhve vātha nikṣipet | nikṣipya tatra tattīrthe snānaṃ kṛtvā tilaissaha || 149 || paitṛkaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā devādīnapi tarpayet | dānaṃ kuryādyathāśakti piṇḍaṃ dadyācca tadbhuvi || 150 || śiṣyaikagurusaṃbandhā gurusaṃbandhinaśca ye | tyajeyustridinaṃ karma nityādanyajjapādikam || 151 || tebhyo'nye śaivamārgasthā hṛhiṇo'gṛhiṇo'pi vā | dinamekaṃ kṣipeyuste śāvāśaucāya dīkṣitāḥ || 152 || gṛhiṇo lokamārgasthā laṅghayeyurna laukikam | ācāraṃ dīkṣitāstasmātkurvīra/llokasaṃvṛtim || 153 || śivavratadharasyāsya na mṛtirna ca sūtakam | pūrvāśramānapekṣatvādastasaṃsārahetutaḥ || 154 || pūrvāśramasthitasyāpi gṛhasthasya tu dīkṣayā | astasaṃsārabījasya jñāninaḥ satkriyāvataḥ || 155 || kṣaṇamātraṃ bhavetvacca snānādeva nivartate | vipre śuddhirdaśāhe syāt kṣatriye dvādaśāhikā || 156 || daśapañcāhikā śuddhirvaiśye śūdre hi māsikā | udvāhitāścatasrastu brāhmaṇena striyo yadā || 157 || krameṇa sūtakaṃ grāhyaṃ daśaṣaṭtryekavāsaram | sūtakaṃ tatsutādīnāṃ mātṛpakṣe yathāmatam || 158 || pūrṇagarbhānmṛto jātaśśuddhiḥ snānāt kṣaṇātmikā | māsasaṃkhyoditā mātuḥ strīpuṃsorgarbhanāśane || 159 || nāmnaḥ prāgdantajananāttathopanayanādapiṃ | snānamekadinaṃ proktaṃ tridinaṃ ca krameṇa tu || 160 || tadūrdhvaṃ ca daśāhaṃ syājjñātīnāṃ triṣu kathyate | kṣaurādaṣṭamavarṣācca vivāhāt pūrvavat kramāt || 161 || bhrātṛṇāṃ ca daśāhaṃ syāt kṛte nāmni tu sarvadā | pitrordaśāhameva syāt sarvatrāśaucamagrajāḥ || 162 || pakṣiṇī syāt pradattāyāḥ pitroḥ sodarayormṛtau | tatsutānāṃ prayāṇe ca pakṣiṇī dvijasattamāḥ || 163 || divasadvayamadhyasthā rātrirvā rātrimadhyagam | dinaṃ vā pakṣiṇītyuktā jñātvaivaṃ karma kārayet || 164 || tridinaṃ ca sapiṇḍānāṃ yatra tatraikavāsaram | samānodakavargāṇāmāśaucaṃ vihitaṃ vidhau || 165 || ūrdhvaṃ dantodbhavāt snānaṃ teṣāmatra prakīrtitam | āmauñjībandhanādvipraḥ kṣatriyaśca dhanurgrahāt || 166 || āpratodagrahādvaiśyaśśūdro vastradvayagrahāt | pūrṇāśaucaṃ bhavedūrdhvaṃ mṛto yadi narottamāḥ || 167 || yadā nivṛttacūḍassyāt kṣatriyaṣṣaḍdinaiśśuciḥ | vaiśyaścennavabhiśśuddhaḥ śūdro dvādaśābhidinaiḥ || 168 || etatsarvaṃ tu vihitaṃ jñātīnāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ | bhavet trirātramāśaucamācāryamaraṇe sati || 169 || tasya putrasya patnyāśca divārātramiti smṛtam | śāvāśauce samutpanne sūtakaṃ tu yadā bhavet || 170 || śāvena śudhyate sūtirna sūtiśśāvaśodhinī | sūtake sūtakaṃ bhūyo yadyapi syād dvijottamāḥ || 171 || prākśeṣeṇaiva śuddhissyānmṛtake mṛtakaṃ tathā | sūtake mṛtakaṃ cet syāt sūtake sūtakaṃ tathā || 172 || tatrādhikena śuddhissyānna tu nyūnadinaiśśuciḥ | atikrānte daśāhe tu trirātramaśucirbhavet || 173 || sūte'tīte dinaikaṃ syāt snānamevordhvamabdataḥ | kṛtanityāgnikāryasya mṛtasya dahanādritaḥ || 174 || anāhitāgnerāśaucaṃ maraṇāhātprakīrtitam | ye ca māheśvarāśśūdrā bhasmarudrākṣadhāriṇaḥ || 175 || teṣāṃ pañcadaśāhe tu śuddhissūtau mṛtāvapi | tathaiva rudrakanyānāṃ pañcācārye'pi saṃmatam || 176 || hīnānulomināṃ tadvadbhasmarudrākṣadhāriṇām | na spṛśeyussapiṇḍāśca dāhakaṃ tatra kathyate || 177 || sūtakād dviguṇaṃ śāvaṃ śāvāddviguṇamārtavam | ārtavād dviguṇā sūtistasyā api ca dāhakam || 178 || pretasparśaḥ kṛto yaistu vāhakairgrāmabāhyataḥ | nakṣatradarśanādvāpi vaseyussūryadarśanāt || 179 || spṛṣṭvānte'gniṃ pibeyuste pañcagavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ tu vā | idaṃ sāmānyamartyānāṃ vidhānaṃ parikīrtitam || 180 || ye ca māheśvarāśśūdrā isyādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | śivagānavidāṃ tadvacchivāśramaniṣeviṇām || 181 || dinairviṃśatibhiśśuddhirdevadāsyāḥ prakīrtitā | āśaucaṃ dāsadāsīnāmadhiṣṭhātṛkulocitam || 182 || pratilomeṣu nāśaucamiṣyate dvijasattamāḥ | kulaṃ tu rudrakanyānāṃ mātṛjaṃ parikīrtitam || 183 || tathaiva devadāsīnāṃ mātṛjaṃ kulamīritam | rājñāṃ purohitānāṃ ca nāśaucaṃ mṛtasūtayoḥ || 184 || samayasthasya nāśaucaṃ nityakarmaṇi sarvadā | gṛhiṇo'gṛhiṇo vāpi vratayuktasya sarvataḥ || 185 || nirvāṇadīkṣāyuktānāmanuṣṭhānāhitātmanām | hṛhasthānāṃ ca nāśaucaṃ nitye naimittike'pi vā || 186 || kāmyakarmaṇi cāśaucaṃ yataḥ snānānnivartate | snānaṃ ca vratīno noktaṃ pṛthak pākabhujo yadi || 187 || svārthe vātha parārthe vā vidhānamidamīritam | parityayet parārthaṃ vā lokasaṃvaraṇāya ca || 188 || bhrātṛputrapitṛbhyo'nye bāndhavā jñātayaḥ smṛtāḥ | jñātīnāṃ strīṣu jātāsu nāśaucaṃ pravidhīyate || 189 || āsaptapauruṣād grāhyaṃ tatpuṃsāṃ mṛtasūtayoḥ | tatrāpi tryahamāśaucaṃ parataḥ pañcapauruṣāt || 190 || tadūrdhvaṃ pakṣiṇī grāhyā vijñātaṃ yadi bāndhavam | viprasya vidhinoḍhāsu raktādyāsu tisṛṣvatha || 191 || ekadvitridinahrāsājjātānāṃ brāhmaṇāditaḥ | anyāyajānāṃ śuddhistu dvitrivedadinarddhitaḥ || 192 || nāśaucaṃ pratilomānāṃ te nityāśucayo yataḥ | sādhāraṇastriyo yāśca pūtā naiva kadācana || 193 || rājānassarvadā pūtāstvabhiṣekena saṃyutāḥ | mahānto mantriṇāścāpi yadi bhaktā maheśvare || 194 || śivakarmaratā ye tu śūdrā bhasmādisaṃyutāḥ | dinairviṃśatibhiśśuddhāḥ pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ pare || 195 || pretasūtakasaṃbandhi nityahāniṃ karoti yat | tasya tāvattikṣau śuddhiryāvattāni dināni tu || 196 || prāyaścittaṃ tadarthaṃ tu naktaṃ yāvakabhojanam | trikālasnānapūjāgnijapahomapurassaram || 197 || vinā hāni yadā yogastadante ca trirātrakam | yogaṃ vinā yadā hānistatrāpyante dinatrayam || 198 || bhaktijñānaṃ ca vairāgyameteṣvekatamaṃ tu vā | yasya samyag bhavettena kāryaṃ samayinārcanam || 199 || mandamandataraṃ vāpi yasyaitat tritayaṃ bhavet | antaryāgaśca tenāpi kartavyo'nte dinadvayam || 200 || ekāhaṃ vā yavāhārī carubhugvā sahasrakam | japedaghoraṃ snānānte daśāṃśo homa eva vā || 201 || yasya nāsti śikhācchedastasya pādārthakasya ca | ayameva vidhiḥ proktaḥ samayasthasya he dvijāḥ || 202 || nirvāṇadīkṣitasyāpi śikhācchedayutasya ca | nitye naimittike kāmye sarvatraivādhikāritā || 203 || śikhācchedavihinasya nityakarmaṇi yogyatā | eteṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ prāsādādipraveśanam || 204 || agramaṇḍapabāhye tu na doṣāya prakalpate || 2041/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre antyeṣṭividhiḥ saptaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 28 aṣṭāviṃśattame paṭale pitṛ yajña vidhiḥ pitṛyajñavidhiṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ munipuṅgavāḥ | āvaśyakaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ lokamārgānuyāyinām || 1 || aṅkaṇe bāhyadeśe vāgāre pitṛgṛhaṃ nayet | pīṭhaṃ pīṭhoktarītyā tu satrimekhalamācaret || 2 || tatpurastālamātreṇāvaṭaṃ kuryānnavaṃ guruḥ | gomayāmbhobhirālipya nyasya pīṭhasya madhyame || 3 || kūrcaṃ prādeśamātraṃ tu pañcabhissaptabhistu vā | viprādīnāṃ kramādvāpi rudrāntakasusaṃmitaiḥ || 4 || darbhairvā satkuśaiḥ kūrcaṃ dakṣiṇāśāgra saṃyutam | praṇavenāsanaṃ dattvā mūrtimāvāhayettataḥ || 5 || tad gotrādi samopetaṃ deva dattādi mūrtaye | svadhetyuktvā vinikṣipya tadvatātmāṇu samyutam || 6 || tadgotrādi samopetamātmānaṃ praṇavaṃ nyaset | pādyādinicayaṃ vastraṃ gandhapuṣpatilānvitam || 7 || dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ca naivedyāmāḍhakādi vinirmitam | tadardha nirmitaṃ vāpi tasya prītikaraṃ ca yat || 8 || gulakhaṇḍājyasaṃyuktaṃ sopadaṃśaṃ prakalpitam | āśauca rahitaiḥ navamadbhāṇḍa eva hi || 9 || tāmbūla rahitaṃ dadyāt nityaṃ kāladvaye'pi ca | dvayamahyeva kartavyameka kāle'thavā dvayam || 10 || etatsarvaṃ ca tannāmnā svadhānteja hṛdānvitam | athavārghyabaliṃ dadyādanyatrānnaṃ prakalpayet || 11 || piṇḍatrayaṃ tu vā deyaṃ kevalaṃ tvavaṭaṃ hi vā | kṛtveṣṭakāṃ vā pāṣāṇaṃ śarāve vā nidhāya ca || 12 || kūrca puroditaṃ dattvā tatraitat karmavā nayet | saptāhaṃ vā navāhaṃ vā daśāhaṃ vā tadācaret || 13 || tadante cāparāhne vā pūrvavadvidhinārcayet | mṛdamudvāsya tatsthānāt piṇḍaṃ puṣpasamanvitam || 14 || tatkūrcamiṣṭakāyuktaṃ pāṣāṇāṃ pīṭhikāṃ ca vā | saṃgrāhya pīṭhikādau ca dhūpa dīpādi saṃyutam || 15 || atodya sahitaṃ vātha nikṣipet tīrtha madhyame | etatsarvaṃ tu vā puṇyasthāne nadyādike nayet || 16 || viprādīnāṃ tu sāmānyaṃ viśeṣastvadhunocyate | brāhmaṇe daśapiṇḍāstu kṣatriye dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 17 || vaiśye pañcadaśa proktāśśūdre triṃśat prakīrtitāḥ | āśaucaṃ yāvadeteṣāṃ tāvat piṇḍodakakriyā || 18 || pañcame hyekapiṇḍaṃ tu dvitīye caturastathā | tṛtīye pañcavai dadyāt tridinādau mato vidhiḥ || 19 || daśāhe samatikrānte ekoddiṣṭe kṛte sati | piṇḍamekaṃ tadā deya māśaucaṃ cāpradānataḥ || 20 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre pitṛ yajña vidhiḥ aṣṭaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 29 ekonatriṃśattame paṭale śaiva śrāddha vidhiḥ tataḥ śrāddhavidhirleśāt kathyate dīkṣitātmanām | nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ vṛddhiḥ pārvaṇameva ca || 1 || proktaṃ pañcavidhaṃ śrāddhaṃ jñātvā karma samācaret | nityaṃ dadyādaharaharnaimittaṃ syānmṛte'hani || 2 || kāmāya vihitaṃ kāmyaṃ kurho pārvaṇāmiṣyate | vṛddhi śrāddhaṃ vivāhādāvevaṃ pañcavidhiṃ bhavet || 3 || tadarthaṃ śraddhayā dattaṃ bhojanaṃ śrāddha mucyate | tatsaṃśuddhi dinādyāvadabdamāsādibhedataḥ || 4 || ekoddiṣṭa prakartavyaṃ prati saṃvatsaraṃ kṛtam | śrāddhaṃ syādeka varṣordhvaṃ śrāddha pakṣe viśeṣataḥ || 5 || navaśrāddhaṃ bhavedādyaṃ tataḥ syātśoḍaṣātmakam | caturthe pañcame tvahni navāhaikādaśāhayoḥ || 6 || mṛdamuddhiśya yaddānaṃ nava śrāddhamiti smṛtam | nava śrāddhamamantraṃ tu piṇḍodakavivarjitam || 7 || anūdakamadhūpaṃ ca gandhamālya vivarjitam | āśaucānte prakartavyamekoddiṣṭaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 8 || ekādaśe tripakṣe ca tathā ca pratimāsake | vatsarārdhe ca yatkarma sāṃvatsarika samyutam || 9 || ṣoḍaṣa śrāddha mityuktaṃ dānameteṣu yatkṛtam | etacca ṣoḍaśa śrāddhamekoddiṣṭamiti smṛtam || 10 || yasyaitāni nakurvanti śrāddhani nava ṣoḍaśa | piśācatvaṃ ciraṃ tasya dattaiśśrāddha śatairapi || 11 || dvāre ca bhasmanicaye cākāśe ca yathākramam | tryahāṇi trīṇi caikaṃ ca pretā bhūtassatiṣṭhati || 12 || sapiṇḍīkaraṇādūrdhvaṃ śivalokaṃ sa gacchati | maraṇāhāt samārabhya pratyahaṃ vatsarāvadhi || 13 || bhojanaṃ sodakuṃbhaṃ ca pradadyād deśikātmane | vidhāyātha navaśrāddhamekoddiṣṭa samanvitam || 14 || sodakuṃbhayutaṃ paścāt sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ same | vidhātavyaṃ prayatnena brahmacaryamanujjhata || 15 || ṣaṇmāsānte trimāsānte māsānte vā samācaret | ekoddiṣṭa dvitīyāhe sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kriyām || 16 || arvāk sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ yasya saṃvasarādbhavet | tasyāpyannaṃ sodakuṃbhaṃ dadyādsaṃvatsadguruḥ || 17 || pūrvameva navaśrāddhamekoddiṣṭa samanvitam | sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kuryādbhojanaṃ caikavardhanam || 18 || samūhya vai tat kartavyaṃ viśeṣād deśikātmane | śivāya vā pradātavyamathavā dīkṣitātmane || 19 || ekoddiṣṭa kriyānte tu pakṣaśrāddhaṃ viśāṃmatam | pākṣikaṃ māsikaṃ śrāddhaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ ca tathā bhavet || 20 || anyatsarvaṃ samānaṃ syādbrāhmaṇaiśca trivarṇinām | ghaṭakanyāgate sūrye kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣataḥ || 21 || caturthī saptamī caiva navamī ca trayodaśī | amāvasyā maghā cāsu pitṛpakṣaṃ prakalpayet || 22 || aṣṭamyāṃ parvaśeṣeṣu mātṛvargaṃ prakalpayet | vyatīpāte'yane vāpi svarbhānorapi darśane || 23 || viṣvorapi gajacchāyāsaṃkrāntyādiṣu kārayet | śastrāgnibhṛgupātāmbupraveśa vidhinā mṛtāḥ || 24 || etoṣāṃ tu caturdaśyāṃ śrāddhaṃ kuryāt sutṛptaye | anyadā vāpi kartavyaṃ saṃbhave vasupātrayoḥ || 25 || rātrau tu rākṣasaṃ śrāddhaṃ sandhyayorubhayorapi | rātrāvapi ca kartavyaṃ yadi syādrāhudarśanam || 26 || gṛhī trayodaśī śrāddhaṃ na ca kurvīta putravān | maghāsu kurvataḥ śrāddhaṃ jyeṣṭhaputro vinaśyati || 27 || nandāyāṃ dārasūn caturdaśyāṃ trijanmasu | yadi kuryānnavaśrāddham. kulakṣayakaraṃ bhavet || 28 || śukre ca budhavāre ca gurossomasya vārayoḥ | eteṣu kurvataḥ śrāddhaṃ karturmaraṇamādiśet || 29 || pauṣṇamādityamaindrāgnī rohiṇī traya uttarāḥ | ātmanaśca trijanmāni caturviṃśatibhaṃ tathā || 30 || * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ? | * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ? || 31 || amādvayastu vai māso malinaḥ pāpasaṃbhavaḥ | garhitaḥ pitṛdevebhyaḥ sarvakarmasu saṃtyajet || 32 || nityanaimittikaṃ kuryāt prayatassanmalimluce | vaiśākhe śuklapakṣasya tṛtīyā śuklakārtike || 33 || navamī syādamāvāsyā nabhasye kṛṣṇapakṣake | tithistrayodaśī māghe tathā pañcadaśī matā || 34 || tisro'ṣṭakāyane sūryācandrayorgrahaṇe'pi ca | kāleṣveteṣu vā dadyādudakaṃ tilasaṃyutam || 35 || amāsahasraṃ tacchrāddhaṃ bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | kanyāṃ gate savitari pitaro yānti vai sutān || 36 || tato vṛścikasaṃprāptau nirāśāḥ pitaro gatāḥ | tataḥ svabhajanaṃ yānti śāpaṃ datvā sudāruṇam || 37 || akurvāṇaśca tacchrāddhaṃ paṅke gauriva sīdati | upātteṣu susaṃtānaṃ śakunā iva pippale || 38 || madhumāṃsaiśca pākaiśca payasā pāyasena ca | eṣa no dāsyati śrāddhaṃ varṣāsu ca maghāsvapi || 39 || pūrvāhṛṇe daivikaṃ śrāddhaṃ aparāhṛṇe tu paitṛkam | ekoddiṣṭaṃ tu madhyāhṛṇe prātarvṛddhi nimittakam || 40 || śuklapakṣe tu pūrvāhṛṇe kṛṣṇe syād parāhṛṇake | āma śrāddhaṃ prakartavyaṃ pūrvāhṛṇe dvijasattamāḥ || 41 || āpadyanagnau tīrthe ca candrasūryagrahe tathā | āmaśrāddhamaśaktau syācchūdrādyaistu sadaiva hi || 42 || dvijottamādaya ssarve praśastāḥ śrāddha saṃpadi | svajātyurkarṣato grāhyāḥ svasvajātyudbhavāśca vā || 43 || ācārya lakṣaṇa prokta lakṣaṇā na tu ninditāḥ | na brāhmaṇaṃ parīkṣate daiva karmaṇi dharmavit || 44 || pitrye karmaṇi tu prāpte parīkṣyeta prayatnataḥ | upakāra viyuktāya dattaṃ yat taddhi sātvikam || 45 || śivajñānārtha viduṣe bahuvidyāya yat dvijāḥ | dāridrāya pradattaṃ yat sātvikaṃ hṛṣṭa cetasā || 46 || śivaśāstra vihīnāya yattu pūrvopakāriṇe | samṛddhāya ca yaddattaṃ tatsarvaṃ rājasaṃ matam || 47 || saṃbandhine ca yaddattamavratasthāya suvratāḥ | phalārthibhiśca rātrau ca taddānaṃ rājasaṃ matam || 48 || śivārcanādihīnāya śivajñānāpahāriṇe | dīyate taskarāyāpi taddānaṃ tāmasaṃ smṛtam || 49 || saroṣamapasavyaṃ yaiśca yuktamavajñayā | sevakāya ca yaddattaṃ taddānaṃ tāmasaṃ smṛtam || 50 || kalpastvevaṃ samākhyātastvanukalpaśca kathyate | mātāmaho mātulaśca svastrīyaḥśvaśuro guruḥ || 51 || dauhitroviṭpatirbandhuḥ ṛtvigādho'pi vā matāḥ | vratasthamapi dauhitraṃ śrāddhe yatnena bhojayet || 52 || alābhe tvathabhikṣūṇāṃ bhojayedbrahmacāriṇam | śrāddhaṃ kṛtvā paraśrāddhaṃ yasta muñjīta mohitaḥ || 53 || patanti pitarastasya lupta piṇḍodakakriyāḥ | punarbhojanamadhvānaṃ bhārādhyayanamaithunam || 54 || dānaṃ pratigrahaṃ homaṃ śrāddhaṃ bhuktvāṣṭa varjayet | śrāddhārthaṃ varaṇaṃ kṛtvā na prayacchati yaḥ pumān || 55 || tasmai prārthayate so'yaṃ roravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | praṇīta śrāddha tantro yo na bhuṅkte śrāddhakarmaṇi || 56 || so'yaṃ narakamāpnoti kuṃbhīpākaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | trīṇi cātra praśaṃsanti śaucamakrodhamatvaram || 57 || śrāddhe trīṇi pavitrāṇi satkuśāḥ kutapāstilāḥ | saindhavaṃ lavaṇaṃ caiva tathā mānasa sambhavam || 58 || pavitre parame hyete pratyakṣamapi nityaśa | rāmaṭhaṃ ca praśastaṃ syādaśuṣkavyañjanāni ca || 59 || yat kiñcit pacyate gehe bhakṣyaṃ vā bhojyameva | anivedya na bhoktavyaṃ piṇḍārthaṃ na kadācana || 60 || kodravaṃ lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ tathā jambūphalāni ca | kūśmāṇḍālābuvārtākaṃ māhiṣaṃ kṣīrameva ca || 61 || bījapūraka māṣāṇi marīciṃ pippalīmapi | kṛtaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ vaṃśāgraṃ ca vivarjayet || 62 || varjyaṃ ca lohitaṃ sarvaṃ hitvā kuṅkumameva ca | āraktā ye ca niryāsāḥ pratyakṣalavaṇāni ca || 63 || kūlasthaṃ pādasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ śuklaṃ paryuṣitaṃ ca yat | piṇyākaṃ mathitaṃ cāpi tathātilavaṇaṃ ca yat || 64 || hastadattāstu ye snehāllavaṇaṃ vyañjanāni ca | dātāraṃ nopatiṣṭhante bhoktā bhuṅkte ca kilbiṣam || 65 || niraṅguṣṭhaṃ ca yacchrāddhaṃ bahirjānu ca yaddhutam | bahirjānu ca bhaktaṃ yat sarvamevāsuraṃ bhavet || 66 || dānaṃ pratigraho homo bhojanaṃ balireva ca | sāṅguṣṭhena tathā kāryamāsuraṃ syāt tathānyathā || 67 || antarjānu viśeṣeṇa tathaivācamanaṃ bhavet | darbhāḥ pavitraṃ pūrvāhṇe haviṣyāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ || 68 || viniyuktāstu ye śrāddhe daive vā māṃsamutsṛjet | yāvanti paśuromāni tāvannarakamṛcchati || 69 || yo veṣṭitaśiro bhuṅkte yaśca vaidakṣiṇāmukhaḥ | sopānatkaśca yo bhuṅkte tadvai rakṣāṃsi bhuñjatea || 70 || mṛṇmayeṣu ca pātreṣu śrāddhe yo bhojayet pitṛn | deśikenānnadātā ca bhoktā ca narakaṃ vrajet || 71 || mṛtasaṃpṛktābhiradbhiśca prokṣaṇaṃ tu viśiṣyate | nābheradhaśca saṃsparśaṃ karmayukto vivarjayet || 72 || āyuḥ putro dhanaṃ prajñā saubhāgyamatulaṃ yaśaḥ | mitrāṇyārogyasaṃpaśca bhavecchraddhādaninditāt || 73 || nityahānirmanastāpo mitranāśaḥ kṣayaśśriyaḥ | kalaho vipravāsaśca ninditaśrāddhato bhavet || 74 || bhautiko brahmacārī ca śraṣṭho'sau śrāddhakarmaṇi | śaivaṃ santānikaṃ labdhvā pitṛdevārthamiṣṭadam || 75 || naiṣṭikaṃ tvatithitvena labdhvā sīdati kaḥ pumān | caturvedārthaviduṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām || 76 || ācāryeṇa tu bhuktena koṭirbhavati bhojitā | lakṣaṃ tu sādhake bhukte dīkṣate'yutameva tu || 77 || samayasthe sahasraṃ syāt śataṃ māheśvare nare | sādhakadvitayaṃ devaṃ pitrarthaṃ deśikatrayam || 78 || saṃbhave kathitaṃ śrāddhe sarve sarvatra vāmatāḥ | īśassadāśivaśśāntaśśivaśrāddhe prakīrtitāḥ || 79 || rudro'nantaśca kathito viśvedevā iti dvijāḥ | dīkṣitānāmamī proktā rudrāṃśānāmathoacyate || 80 || skandacaṇḍagaṇeśānāstrayaḥ pitrarthamīritāḥ | tatra nandimahākālau dvau gaṇau dvitaye sthitau || 81 || tṛptaistairnikhilaṃ tṛptaṃ śivāntaṃ ca bhavedbhuvi | pañcābhāvo yadā tatra tadā taddvayakalpanā || 82 || bāhumūlaśirassthāne bhavet tritayakalpanam | ekatrānyatra kartavyaṃ sthānamaṃsadvayaṃ dvayoḥ || 83 || ekatra bāhuyugmena saha vā pañca kalpayet | ṣaḍdaivataṃ gṛhasthānāṃ liṅgināṃ tu tridaivatam || 84 || ityevamabhisaṃdhāya śrāddhakarma samācaret | nimantrayīta pūrvedyuryathāvṛddhamatandritaḥ || 85 || vṛddhān saṃspṛśya jaṅghe dve samānān karapallavau | yavīyasaḥ priyoktyā tu samāśvāsya kṣaṇedamūn || 86 || tāmbūladānasahitaṃ śrāddhakṛddeśikottamaḥ | vased rajanīṃ tāṃ ca smarantaḥ parameśvaram || 87 || saṃyamya cendriyagrāmamanugṛhānukampayā | anyedyaḥ snānapūjādikriyā nirvartya tānayā || 88 || vyāharedaparāhṇe tu kṛtasnānādikarmaṇaḥ | abhyutthānāsanādyena svāgatenāgatānatha || 89 || saṃbhāvya pādaśaucāya kuryānmaṇḍalakāni tu | susame gomayāmbhobhissupralipte gṛhājire || 90 || samantādraṅgarekhābhirākīrṇapadavīpade | dve catuṣkoṇake prācyāṃ pratīcyāṃ dve suvartule || 91 || dakṣiṇottara saṃsthāne hastamātre tadantare | pratimaṇḍalamagre vāvaṭaḥ syāddvādaśāṅgulaiḥ || 92 || mātṛśrāddhe pitṛśrāddhe maṇḍalaṃ cāvaṭaṃ tu vā | kalpayedeva pitrarthamarghyaṃ pātreṣu pañcasu || 93 || gandhapuṣpakuśāmbhobhiḥ vidyāṅgairbrahmasaṃyutaiḥ | devārthaṃ yavasaṃyuktaiḥ pitrarthaṃ tilasaṃyutaiḥ || 94 || abhyukṣyārdhyāmbhasā mantrairvidyāṅgairabhimantrayet | puruṣeṇa ca vastrāṇi gandhaṃ hṛdayamantrataḥ || 95 || puṣpāṇi brahmaśirasā śikhāyā dhūpadīpake | anuktamanyacchrāddhāṅgaṃ hṛdayenābhimantrayet || 96 || evaṃ dravyāṇi saṃśodhya tataḥ karma samācaret | sāgrayoravakīryātha yavān sadvṛttayostilān || 97 || tiryaṅmadhye kuśānnyastvā mṛtapiṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset | vidyāṅgāstreṇa dakṣasthaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sāśramarcayet || 98 || sugandhaiḥ śvetapuṣpādyairvidyāṅgahṛdayena tu | saumyasthaṃ praṇavādyena svasvanāmnā samanvitam || 99 || svāhāntenāpasavyasthayajñasūtreṇa paścime | maṇḍale karapṛṣṭhena svadhāntena samarcayet || 100 || pātrebhyaḥ pṛthagādāyārghyodakaṃ pādayoḥ kramāt | dattvārghyaṃ mṛdamādāya pādau prakṣālayedanu || 101 || saumyamaṇḍalayorevameṣāṃ dattvā suśītalaiḥ | toyairācamanaṃ paścādācāntassaṃpraveśya tu || 102 || upalipte śucau deśe dakṣiṇe praṇavānvite | āsaneṣu sudhauteṣu jñātvā tānupaveśayet || 103 || tataḥ śrāddhaṃ kariṣye'hamiti tān prārthayedatha | kuruṣvetyabhyanujñāto dadyāddarbhāsanaṃ dvayoḥ || 104 || na tu hasteṣu dātavyaṃ patṛṇāṃ viśvadevayoḥ | udagagramajātena savye kṛtvottarīyakam || 105 || āvāhayāmīti vadeduktastvāvāhayeti taiḥ | āvāhayetyanujñātaḥ svanāmnā praṇavādinā || 106 || sthāpanādi trayaṃ kṛtvā vāmadevena mantravit | atha rakṣārthamādāya yavānavakiret pari || 107 || pradakṣiṇāntareṇaiva dadyādarghyamathāñcalau | rūpiṇā saṃnidhānāya dvitayasya sakṛt sakṛt || 108 || pratigṛhya tadarghyaṃ tu pātre saṃsthāpya tadbhuvi | jānubhyāmavanau sthitvāghoreṇābhyarcayedyavaiḥ || 109 || padbhyāṃ prabhṛti viśvāṅgamākramyākramya sādaram | gandhairālipya sarvāṅgaṃ bhūṣayatpuṣpadāmabhiḥ || 110 || vāmadevāṇunā dhīmāndevo dhūpo'pi rūpiṇā | dīpaṃ ca tena saṃdadyādīśānena pavitrakam || 111 || vastraṃ prāvaraṇopetamaṅgulīyakamādarāt | tadaṅgamaparaṃ dadyādupavītikrameṇa tu || 112 || kṛtvā tato'pasavyaṃ tu pitṛṇāmapradakṣiṇam | kuśāṃstu dviguṇaṃ dattvā sadyojātena mantrataḥ || 113 || āvāhayedanujñātaḥ pitṛstattanmanuṃ smaran | sthāpanādi trayaṃ kṛtvā vāmenaivāpradakṣiṇam || 114 || rakṣāṃ tilairatheśena dadyādarghyodakaṃ punaḥ | trayāṇāṃ saṃnidhānārthamaghoreṇāñjalau pṛthak || 115 || pūrvavatpratigṛhyārthaṃ sthāpayedañjalau sthitam | bhūmiṣṭhajānurīśena śirasaḥ prabhṛti kramāt || 116 || tilairabhyarcayedvāmadevamantramanusmaran | gandhādyaṃ dhūpadīpau ca rūpiṇā dāpayettataḥ || 117 || īśānena pavitrādyamapasavyaṃ svadhāntakam | pūrṇamastviti vaktavyaṃ pūrṇamastviti tairapi || 118 || tatastāṃ saṃsravāṃsteṣāṃ pātre kṛtvā vidhānataḥ | pitṛsthānamasītyevaṃ vyubjaṃ pātramadho nyaset || 119 || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ pātraṃ tāmrajaṃ dalasaṃbhavam | bhājanaṃ śuddhamādāya bhojanāyopapādayet || 120 || hastaprakṣālanāyāpo dattvā bhūyaśca śodhayet | paṅktidoṣanivṛttyarthaṃ kṛtvā tuparihārakān || 121 || sarvapākaviśudhyarthaṃ śivāgnyāhutipūrvataḥ | śivānale kariṣye'haṃ pṛccheddhomamiti dvijāḥ || 122 || kuruṣvetyabhyanujñāto vahnau homamathācaret | somāya pitṛmacchabdaṃ caturthyantaṃ svadhā namaḥ || 123 || tato yamāyetyuccāryāṅgirase te svadhā namaḥ | uktvāgnaye tataḥ kavyavāhanāya svadhā namaḥ || 124 || hutaśeṣaṃ pradadyāttu bhojaneṣu naraṃ smaran | pitrarthaṃ caiva piṇḍārthaṃ na dadyādviśvadevayoḥ || 125 || annamiṣṭaṃ haviṣyaṃ ca dadyādakrodhano naraḥ | dadyāttu madhurānnaṃ tu puruṣeṇa ghṛtaplutam || 126 || saṃspṛśyāghoramantreṇa tatpātramabhimantrayet | pavitrīkaraṇāyeti tatassavyamadhomukham || 127 || tadaguṣṭhaṃ svahastena gṛhītvānte viveśya ca | guhyamantraṃ japedvāyamṛtyujinmantrameva vā || 128 || amṛtatvāya paritaḥ pāṇinā bhrāmayejjalam | āpośanārthamādyena pradadyāt pāṇipaṅkaje || 129 || śubhaṃ bhuñjīdhvamityukte bhuñjīraṃste'pi vāgyatāḥ | atithiṃ bhojayecchaktyā tatkāle na vicārayet || 130 || devo devī guho viṇṇurdharmassākṣāccharīravān | carantyatithirūpeṇa tasmāt tānna vicārayet || 131 || japannīśānamatiṣṭhedātṛpterudagānanaḥ | tṛptāsstheti bhṛtānnassantṛptāssma iti kīrtite || 132 || tadannaṃ prakṣipedbhūmau sakṛddbhissamanvitam | ucchiṣṭasannidhau kuryādgomayenaiva maṇḍalam || 133 || kuśānāstīrya dakṣāgrānajānena tilāṃstathā | vāmena tilasaṃyuktaṃ sarvaudana samanvitam || 134 || dakṣiṇābhimukho bhūtvā piṇḍatritayamuddharam | madhvājyatilasaṃyuktaṃ bhūmiṣṭhassavyajānunā || 135 || dadyādupari darbhāṇāṃ kramādīśādiśambaraiḥ | vidhāya vāriṇo dhārāṃ vāmadevamudīrayan || 136 || kṣaumaṃ kārpāsasūtraṃ vā dadyādvastrārthamañjanam | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ praṇipatya kṣamāpayet || 137 || kṣamadhvamiti saṃhṛtya pitṛnācamya mantravit | pūrvamācamanaṃ tribhyo dvābhyāṃ dadyādanantaram || 138 || pradadyācchuddhahastebhyastāmbūlaṃ cāsyaśuddhaye | sakarpūraṃ tadaṅgaṃ sad gṛhopakaraṇaṃ tathā || 139 || gobhūdāsyādikaṃ dadyāddakṣiṇāṃ teṣu tṛptaye | varddhanīmudakāpūrṇāṃ śrāddhakṛddakṣiṇānanaḥ || 140 || dhṛtvā paṭhet svadhākāraṃ vadeyurvācyatāmiti | īśāditritayaṃ paścāt caturthyantamudīrayet || 141 || svadhāntaṃ śrāddhakṛtpaścādīśādyāssarva eva ca | astu svadheti brūyuste bhūmausiñcettato jalam || 142 || evaṃ trivāraṃ kartavyaṃ paṭheyustadanantaram | devā rudrāśca tṛptyantāmityete ca svayaṃ paṭhat || 143 || dātāro no'bhivardhantāṃ śaivasantatireva ca | ityukte tairidaṃ vākyaṃ prati dvijasattamāḥ || 144 || punaścivaṃ vadet kartā uttare śrāddhakṛttataḥ | śraddhā ca no mā vyavagād bahudeyaṃ ca no'sviti || 145 || ityuktvā ca priyā vācaḥ praṇipatya kṣamāpayet | yasmiṃste saṃsravāḥ pūrvamarghyapātre niveśitāḥ || 146 || pitṛpātraṃ taduttānaṃ kṛtvā paścādvisarjayet | sadyojātena mantreṇa pitṛpūrvamanuvrajet || 147 || annaśeṣaiḥ kiṃ kriyatāmityukte śrāddhakāriṇā | iṣṭaissahopabhoktavyamiti te brūyuriṣṭadāḥ || 148 || piṇḍāṃśca goṣu viprebhyo dadyādagnau jale'pi vā | prakṣipet kulapatnī vā madhyamaṃ piṇḍamaśruyāt || 149 || tato'syāṃ jāyate putro rudrāṃśo lakṣaṇānvitaḥ | dhīraśśrīmānyaśasvī ca vidyāsantānapāragaḥ || 150 || garbhādhānādike vidvān saṃskāre ṣoḍaśātmake | vṛddhau nāndīmukhe naiva pitṛn śrāddhe'nutarpayet || 151 || nāndīmukhe tathānyasmin sarvamaṅgalakarmaṇi | dadyācca dadhikarkandhumiśrān piṇḍānyavaiḥ kriyāḥ || 152 || apasavyaṃ na kurvīta na kuryādapradakṣiṇam | pradadyāt prāṅmukhaḥ piṇḍān vṛddhiśrāddheṣu nityaśaḥ || 153 || pragagreṣu ca darbheṣu piṇḍaṃ dadyāttuvṛddhiṣu | aniṣṭvā tu pitṛn śrāddhe sarvakarma na kārayet || 154 || nityaśrāddhamadaivaṃ syādekoddiṣṭaṃ tathaiva ca | ekoddiṣṭaṃ daivahīnamekārghyaikapavitrakam || 155 || āvāhanāgnikaraṇarahitamapasavyam | uttiṣṭatāmityakṣayyasthāne teṣāṃ visarjanam || 156 || abhiramyatāmiti vaded brūyaste'bhiratāḥ smahe | eko vātha naro grāho nimittasya ca saṃmataḥ || 157 || svanāmnā sarvakarma syāt prāgvat kiṃ tu mahadbhavet | gobhūhiraṇya sadveśmavāhanācchādanādikam || 158 || vastrāṇi kāṃsyapātrāṇi dhānyāni vividhāni ca | āsanaṃ tālavṛntaṃ ca chatraṃ pādukasaṃyutam || 159 || upadhānayutāṃ śayyāṃ tadīyamaparaṃ ca yat | dadyāddakṣiṇayopetaṃ jaladānayutaṃ pṛthak || 160 || aśaucāntadine tvetadekoddiṣṭaṃ mahadbhavet | navaśrāddhamantraṃ tu piṇḍodaka vivarjitam || 161 || anūdakamadhūpaṃ ca gandhamālyavivarjitam | piṇḍodakaṃ samākhyātaṃ piṇḍapātragatasya ca || 162 || jalasya dhārayā neṣṭaṃ piṇḍordhve bhramaṇaṃ dvijāḥ | praṇāmaṃ na ca kurvīta svadhākāraṃ tathaiva ca || 163 || naivāgnau karaṇaṃ tacca praśne viprottamān prati | agnau kariṣya ityedadekoddiṣṭe'pi smṛtam || 164 || haviṣyānnena te māsaṃ vatsaraṃ pāyasena tu | tiṣṭhanti yuktāśīrvādāḥ stuvanti ca pitāmahāḥ || 165 || raktaśālyādibhaktaiśca savyañjanapariṣkṛtaiḥ | tṛpyanti pitaro dattairmāsavṛddhyā na saṃśayaḥ || 166 || gayāyāṃ vihitaṃ śrāddhaṃ sarvamānantyamucyate | gandhodakatilairyuktaṃ kuryātpātraṃ catuṣṭayam || 167 || arghyārthaṃ pitṛpātreṣu pretapātraṃ prasecayet | tannāmabhiradhorādipūrvakairbhavapaścimaiḥ || 168 || omityeva pitaśceti śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret | pātratrayaṃ tu pitrarthaṃ nimittārthaṃ paraṃ matam || 169 || sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ tvetadekoddiṣṭaṃ striyā apa | kartavyaṃ sarvakarmārthaṃ yathāpūrvamudāhṛtam || 170 || svanāmnā sarva kartavyaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇātpurā | īśādināmabhiḥ paścātsarvakarma samācaret || 171 || yassapiṇḍīkṛtaṃ pretaṃ pṛthak piṇḍena yojayet | pitṛghno jāyate kartā mātṛhā ca bhaveddhruvam || 172 || āyuṣkāmo labhedāyuḥ dhanakāmo vasūni ca | vidyākāmo'malāṃ vidyāṃ ratikāmo varastriyaḥ || 173 || putrān saubhāgyamārogyaṃ yaśo vīryaṃ śriyassukham | etāni labhate nityaṃ śrāddhado nāvasīdati || 174 || pramītasya pituḥ putraiḥ śrāddhaṃ devaṃ hi dīkṣitaiḥ | jñātibandhusuhṛcchiṣyairbhṛtyācāryaiśca dīkṣitaiḥ || 175 || putrābhāve tu patnī syāt palyābhāve tu sodaraḥ | yogyo hyanupanīto'pi śrāddhakarmaṇyadīkṣitaḥ || 176 || kṛtacūḍastu kurvīta hyudakaṃ piṇḍameva ca | svadhākāraṃ prayuñjīta mantroccāraṃ na kārayet || 177 || ekavastro na bhuñjīta na kuryāddevatārcanam | dānamācamanaṃ homaṃ bhojanaṃ devatārcanam || 178 || prauḍhapādena kurvīta svādhyāyaṃ patṛtarpaṇam | āsanārūḍhapādaśca jānvorvā jaṅghayostathā || 179 || parakīyapradeśe tu pitṛṇāṃ nirvapettu yaḥ | tadbhūmisvāmipitṛbhiḥ śrāddhakarmopabhuñjate || 180 || aṭavī cākṛtāraṇyaṃ nadītīrāṇi yāni ca | sarvāṇyasvāmikānyeva teṣu śrāddhādikaṃ nayet || 181 || caṇḍālaśca varāhaśca kukkuṭaśca tathaiva ca | rajasvālā ca ṣaṇḍaśca nekṣerannaśrato dvijān || 182 || home pradāne bhojye ca yadi tairapi vīkṣyate | daive havīṃṣi pitrye ca tadgacchatyayathātatham || 183 || vṛddhaśrāvakanirgandhāḥ śākyā jīvantikāstathā | ye dharmānnānuvartante te ca nagnādayo matāḥ || 184 || annaṃ paśyeyurete tu yadi vai havyakavyayoḥ | utsṛṣṭavyaṃ pradhānārthaṃ saṃskāraścāpadi smṛtaḥ || 185 || divasasyāṣṭame bhāge mandībhūtadivākaraḥ | sa kālaḥ kutapaḥ proktastasmin paitṛkamācaret || 186 || athavānyaprakāreṇa kutapastviha kathyate | śivoktiśśaucamakrodhastatparāḥ pātravahnayaḥ || 187 || tilo darbhaśca kālaśca navaite kutapaḥ smṛtāḥ | pitā pitāmahaścaiva prapitāmaha eva ca || 188 || gaṇo'nyassarvasāmānyo na svapitrādayo matāḥ | kramādīśādayaḥ proktāstadvanmātāmahādayaḥ || 189 || svena bhartrā samaṃ śrāddhaṃ mātā bhuṅkte sudhāsamam | pitāmahī tathā svena tathaiva prapitāmahī || 190 || piṇḍadeyāstrayaḥ piṇḍānevaṃ kurvanna muhyati | mātṛśrāddhaṃ tu yugme syāt sadaivaṃ prāṅmukhaissadā || 191 || mātṛśrāddhaṃ tu pūrvaṃ syāt pitṛṇāṃ tadanantaram | aputrāyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ tu patiḥkuryāt sapiṇḍatām || 192 || ekoddiṣṭaṃ tu kartavyaṃ yāvatpitrossapiṇḍatā | sapiṇḍīkaraṇādūrdhvemekoddiṣṭaṃ nivartaye || 193 || na pṛthak piṇḍadānaṃ tu tasmādūrdhvaṃ vidhīyate | aputrakā mṛtāḥ kecit striyo vā puruṣāśca ye || 194 || teṣāmapi ca deyaṃ syādekoddiṣṭaṃ na pārvaṇam | pitrāditraya patnīnāṃ bhojyā mātre vṛtā dvijāḥ || 195 || strīṇāmevāthavā dadyānmātṛśrāddhe dvijottamāḥ | svagotrād bhraṃśate nārī udvāhān saptame pade || 196 || svāmigotreṇa kartavyā tasyāḥ piṇḍodakakriyā | caturthīhomamantraistu māṃsamajjādibhissaha || 197 || ekatvaṃ sā gatā bhartrā tatastadgotrabhāginī | pāṇigrāhaṇikā mantrāḥ pitṛgotrāpahāriṇaḥ || 198 || āsurādi vivāheṣu viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate | strīṇāmanyasya bharturvai yadgotraṃ tena nirvapet || 199 || yadi tvakṣatayonissā tvanyapakṣaṃ pratiṣṭhitā | tad gotreṇa tu dātavyaṃ piṇḍaṃ śrāddhaṃ tathodakam || 200 || jananyāṃ saṃsthitāyāṃ tu sapiṇḍīkaraṇādikam | paitṛkaṃ tu bhavet gotraṃ ūrdhvaṃ tu pitṛ daivatam || 201 || pitṛgotraṃ samutsṛjya na kuryādmātṛ gotrataḥ || 2011/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre śaivaśrāddha vidhirnāma ekona triṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 30 triṃśattame paṭale prāyaścitta vidhiḥ prāyaścitta vidhiṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ | vidhirniṣedha ityevaṃ codanā dvividhā matā || 1 || anuṣṭhitāyāṃ tasyāṃsyādyathāvaddharma saṃgrahaḥ | vaiparītye tvadharmasyāttena pāpaṃ mahadbhavet || 2 || tenādho gamane prāpte karturūrdhvaṃ paraṃ padam | yatkarmanayatītyuktaṃ prāyaścittamihāgame || 3 || prakṛṣṭāyāssamānatvāddoṣaḥ prāyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | cidātmā kathitaśśāstre taraṇaṃ tu takārataḥ || 4 || sadoṣasyātmano yasmāttaraṇaṃ patato hyadhaḥ | tasmātprakīrtitaṃ viprāḥ prāyaścittaṃ śivāśritāḥ || 5 || vidhirniṣedho vā nāsti yasmin karmaṇyanuṣṭhite | tasmin puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ vā neti śāstrārtha niścayaḥ || 6 || āvaśyake kṛte pūrvamukhenaiva prati kriyā | kartavyā paścimāsyena koṇāsyena na veti ca || 7 || prāyaścittaṃ vibhedena na śakyaṃ vaktumagrajāḥ | karmaṇāmapyanantatvād granthavistāra doṣataḥ || 8 || tato nigadyate leśāt prāyaścittaṃ sanātanam | snānaṃ japaśśivadhyānaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ pradakṣiṇam || 9 || liṅga berāgamādīnāṃ svagurordeśikasya ca | śivajñānaratānāṃ ca darśanaṃ tannirīkṣaṇam || 10 || namaskārādyameteṣāṃ śivadhāmaniṣevaṇam | śivāgni guru pūjā ca bhojanaṃ dīkṣitātmanām || 11 || puṇyatīrthāvahāhyaśca pañcagavyāśanaṃ tataḥ | śivāstrāmbhastato dīkṣā puṇyakṣetrādhivāsanam || 12 || upavāsaścarorbhuktiḥ pātraśeṣāśanaṃ ca yat | śāntiśca śāntihomaśca diśākhyaḥ saṃhitāhutiḥ || 13 || mūrtihomo ghṛtakṣaudrakṣīrasnānādyanekadhā | ekāhādyutsavaśśītakumbho vaiśeṣikārcanam || 14 || evamādi samuddiṣṭaṃ prāyaścittaṃ sanātanam | vibhajya lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ keṣāṃcidiha kathyate || 15 || pañcagocara saṃbhūtaśśivadvija kulodbhavaḥ | soṣṇīṣassottarīyaśca navāmbara samanvitaḥ || 16 || pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇopeto deśiko niṣkṛtiṃ caret | prāyaścitte'dbhute vāpi śāntiṃ sadyasmamācaret || 17 || dina pakṣarkṣa lagnādi prekṣaṇaṃ nātra saṃmatam | prāyaścittaṃ kṛtaṃ sadyo yadi śreṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam || 18 || madhyaṃ saptadinādarvāk pakṣāhādadhamaṃ bhavet | tasmānmāsāvasānaṃ tu hīnamityabhidhīyate || 19 || māsordhvaṃ naiva kartavyaṃ yadiśāntyā samācaret | liṅgapīṭhavimānādi prāyaścittādikaṃ nayet || 20 || ādau madhye tadante vā sandhānārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ | prāyaścitte samutpanne kartā vā deśiko'thavā || 21 || sthāniko vā yadā kuryuraudāsīnyaṃ kriyāṃ prati | vittābhāvānmanaḥ kṣobhādrāgadveṣādihetubhiḥ || 22 || pāpakarmābhidhātādvā ete maddveṣiṇonarāḥ | nṛpa bhaṅgāya jātāste rāṣṭravikṣobhakāriṇaḥ || 23 || anuśāsyāśca madbhaktairvītarāgaistapasvibhiḥ | devasvahāriṇo martyā ye'pyevaṃ śāsanārhakāḥ || 24 || saśraddhaṃ niṣkṛtiṃ kuryurmadīyāste narottamāḥ | rājño hitakarāḥ puṇyakarmāṇo rāṣṭrapoṣakāḥ || 25 || tadgrāmarddhikarāḥ sthānamatpūjāvṛddhi hetavaḥ | iti jñātvā tu yatnena prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 26 || atha mantrajapaṃ kuryāt snānaṃ coditabhasmanā | mantrakāya udagvaktraḥ pūrvāsyaḥ sākṣamālikaḥ || 27 || śivāṇumathavāghoraṃ yadvā pāśupataṃ varam | aghorāstraṃ śivāstraṃ vā brahmāṇyaṅgāni vā punaḥ || 28 || melāmantraṃ tu yadvānyaṃ parārdhāntaṃ śatāditaḥ | japettadanurūpeṇa mitagrāso haviṣyabhuk || 29 || anāhāro'tha bhikṣāśī carubhuk kṣīrapo'pivā | śākayāvakapiṇyākakandamūlaphalāśanaḥ || 30 || smaraṃstad devatārūpaṃ japaṃstasmai nivedayet | japaṃ eva samākhyātaḥ pradakṣiṇa mathocyate || 31 || nānāvidhaṃ tadākhyātamantarbāhyavibhedataḥ | liṅga prāsādayormadhye śreṣṭhāśreṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam || 32 || antarmaṇḍala śālādāvantaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam | garbhe pradakṣiṇaṃ kartuṃ na śakyaṃ bahudoṣakṛt || 33 || garbhagehe bhavelliṅgacchāyā nirmālya saṅkaraḥ | somasūtrasya mūlaṃ ca devasamīpyameva vā || 34 || parihṛtya kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ yadi sarvaphalāvaham | antarmaṇḍaladeśe'pi somasūtraṃ ca vidyate || 35 || prāsādārdha pramāṇaṃ prāsādasamameva vā | nirmālyasaṅkaro'pi syāddhāmachāyā ca vidyate || 36 || parihṛtya tu tatsarvaṃ pradakṣiṇa mathācaret | savyāpasavya mārgeṇa kartavyaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam || 37 || savyaṃ caṇḍa pradeśaḥ syādaparaṃ somasūtrataḥ | savyāpasavyamārgeṇa mṛdugatyā samācaret || 38 || savyāpasavyamevaṃ syādantarnityotsave'pi vā | chāyāyā laṅghanaṃ dhāmno devadevotsave'pi vā || 39 || tatkālakṛtasevasya naiva doṣapradaṃ bhavet | tadbāhye naiva doṣasya praveśo'sti manāgapi || 40 || prayatno'pi mahān bāhye bahūni syuḥ padāni ca | pade pade'śvamedhasya phalaṃ daśaguṇaṃ bhavet || 41 || aṅgapradakṣiṇaṃ cānyadudayāstamanāntakam | anayoḥ puṇyamāhātmyaṃ na śakyaṃ vaktumagrajāḥ || 42 || kṣetramāhātmyatastveta devānanta phalaṃ bhavet | evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ khyātaṃ śivāmbhastatra kathyate || 43 || kumbhe vā kalaśe vātha sthaṇḍiloparisaṃsthite | sūtravastra suvarṇāmbu kūrcacandana saṃyute || 44 || śivenāṅgaissamabhyarcya brahmabhistatsthitodakam | śivāmbha iti nirdiṣṭamastrodaṃ cāstra jāpataḥ || 45 || tataḥ mṛcchrādayaḥ proktāḥ kṛcchro'nyastaptasaṃjñakaḥ | atikṛcchraparākau dvau cāndrāyaṇavidhistataḥ || 46 || trirātramekabhuktissyāt tridinaṃ laṅghanaṃ bhavet | evaṃ kṛcchraḥ samākhyātaḥ prājāpatya iti smṛtaḥ || 47 || pibetsoṣṇaṃ tryahaṃ vāri tridinaṃ kṣīra bhojanam | soṣṇāmājyaṃ tryahaṃ cādyāt tridinaṃ kevaloyadā || 48 || tapta kṛcchramitikhyātaṃ tvatikṛcchraśca kathyate | eka viṃśati nakṣatraṃ tripalaṃ kṣīrabhojanam || 49 || atikṛcchraḥ samākhyātaḥ parāka iha kathyate | dvādaśāhanirrāhāraḥ parāka iti saṃsmṛtaḥ || 50 || māsārdhaṃ grāsavṛddhissyācchukle kṛṣṇe ca hāsayet | cāndrāyaṇa vidhiḥ prokto jalenaiva jalātmakaḥ || 51 || sāyamādyantayorahno sāyaṃ prātaśca madhyame | cariṣṇurupavāsaṃ ca tyajet bhukti catuṣṭayam || 52 || madhyama dvitayaṃ vātha tadarthaṃ dānameva vā | upavāsaḥ samākhyātaśśāntistvatra nigadyate || 53 || maṇḍapaṃ tu śubhāśāyāmagnau vā pūrva vartmanā | tanmadhye kuṇḍamāpādya kṛtaṃ hastamitantathā || 54 || śilpinaṃ ca visṛjyātha puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ nayet | devaṃ saṃśodhya vidhinā snapanaṃ pratyahaṃ nayet || 55 || gandhādyaiḥ puṣkalairiṣṭvā śāntikarma samārabhet | saṃskṛtya kuṇḍaṃ vahniṃ ca śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ ca tarpayet || 56 || aghorāmathavā śaivamastraṃ pāśupataṃ tu vā | aghorāstramathānyaṃ vā susiddhaṃ deśikātmanā || 57 || karṇikāyāṃ samabhyarcya sāṅgaṃ saṃtarpayedatha | samidājyaṃ ca gavyaṃ ca madhuratraya saṃyutam || 58 || tiladūrvākṣatairyuktaṃ śuddhānnaṃ vātha pāyasam | sahasraṃ vā tadarthaṃ vā śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ tu vā || 59 || pratyahaṃ homayedetairmantramādau samuccaran | svāhānte bhagavan sarvakṣopanāśaṃpadaṃ tataḥ || 60 || kurukurvīti saṃyuktaṃ pratimantraṃ daśāntaram | pañcāśadantaraṃ vāpi śatamantrāntaraṃ tu vā || 61 || paṭhan homaṃ samāpyaivaṃ pūrṇāmante samācaret | mukhavāsasamāyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedya ca || 62 || kāmikādi śivajñānaṃ pañcadikṣu vyavasthitam | tattaddiṅmukha saṃjātaṃ paṭheyuśśāstrapāragāḥ || 63 || prāci tatpuruṣaṃ ghoraṃ dakṣiṇe vāmamuttare | paścime jātamīśānaṃ japeyustatra dīkṣitāḥ || 64 || ṛgādyadhyayanaṃ kuryuścatvāro vedapāragāḥ | stotāro bahavo vaikaḥ paṭheyuḥ stotra saṃhatim || 65 || tadartha bhāvanopetāssaṃskṛtāśśivadīkṣayā | etat sarvaṃ prakartavyaṃ snātairhoma pravartakaiḥ || 66 || homarakṣāṃ ca saṃgṛhya datvārghyaṃ ca parāṅmukham | nirodhya tatra deveśaṃ dadyādantarbahirbalim || 67 || samācamya kṛtanyāsaḥ praviśeddevasaṃnidhim | homakarma nivedyāsmai prārthayet durita kṣayam || 68 || evaṃ śāntissamādiṣṭā navadhā sā samīritā | eka tripañcasaptāhanavāhaiśca dvisaptakaiḥ || 69 || pakṣatrisapta nakṣatrairavicchinnāyatastataḥ | kuṇḍe visarjanaṃ noktaṃ devasyāgneḥ purāvidheḥ || 70 || visarjanaṃ tu vā deve pāvakasya na sarvathā | śāntirevaṃ samāravyātā śāntihomo vidhīyate || 71 || sa ca dvividha uddiṣṭaśśreṣṭhaḥ pūrvaṃ nigadyate | śubhāśāsvagnideśe vā maṇḍape samalaṃkṛte || 72 || sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra saṃkalpya tanmadhye vinyasetghaṭam | sasūtraṃ sodakaṃ kūrcavastrahemāmbujānvitam || 73 || sitacandana digdhāṅgaṃ phalapallava saṃyutam | paritaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vastrakūrcādi saṃyutān || 74 || vinyasya madhyame kumbhe yajetpāśupatāhvayam | praṇavāsanamāruḍhaṃ durādharṣaṃ mahābalam || 75 || pañcāsyaṃ daśakarṇaṃ ca prativaktraṃ trilocanam | daṃṣṭrākarākamatyugraṃ muktanādaṃ sudurjayam || 76 || kapālamālābharaṇaṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharam | kekarākṣaṃ mahāmālānāgābharaṇaleliham || 77 || sūryakoṭyayutābhaṃ ca vighnasaṃghāta mardakam | bhujairdaśabhiratyugrairbhairavāstraissamanvitam || 78 || khaḍgacāpamahāśūlābhayapāśāṃśca dakṣiṇe | kheṭabāṇā kapālāṃśca varaprāsau ca vāmataḥ || 79 || piṅgābhasmaśru saṃyuktaṃ tathāvidhaśiroruham | dhyātvaivaṃ samuccaran mantramāvāhyārcanamārabhet || 80 || oṃ ślīṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ paṃ śuṃ huphaṇṇastviti | praṇavaṃ vahni digbhāge ślīṅkāraṃ śāṅkare yajet || 81 || paṅkāraṃ naikrate bhāge śaṅkāraṃ vāyu gocare | oṅkārādi phaḍāntāśca varṇāḥ sthāne hṛdādayaḥ || 82 || sarve pāśupatopetahṛdayādi samanvitāḥ | phaḍantān praṇavopetān vajrādīn kalaśeṣu tān || 83 || iṣṭvā gandhādibhirdevaṃ naivedyāntaṃ samarcayet | tadagre hāstike vṛtta kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā || 84 || saṃskṛte pūrvavatpañcasaṃskāraraissaṃskṛte'nale | devaṃ pāśupataṃ sāṅgamāvāhyābhyarcya tarpayet || 85 || samidājyatilakṣīrasitadūrvācarūṃstataḥ | sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā || 86 || pratyekaṃ juhuyānmantramuccharan karmanirdiśet | bhagavan doṣaśāntiṃ tu kurukurviti deśikaḥ || 87 || aṅgāni daśa cāstrāṇi daśahutvā pratoṣayet | pūrṇāhutiṃ tato dadyādastraṃ pāśupataṃ smaran || 88 || prāyaścittāhutiṃ hutvā mantraṃ pāśupataṃ smaran | punaḥ pūrṇāṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ datvārghyaṃ ca parāṅmukham || 89 || kṛtvā layāṅgamākarmaparyantaṃ parirakṣayet | pratyahaṃ vā tadutpādya tarpayedastra rūpiṇam || 90 || antarbahirbaliṃ datvā samācamyāṇuvigrahaḥ | samarpitakriye deve tvabhīṣṭaṃ prārthayedguruḥ || 91 || kumbhāddevaṃ visṛjyātha dvādaśānte niyojayet | tatastatkumbha pānīyaiḥ prokṣayedabhitastataḥ || 92 || homo vā samidājyānnaiḥ kumbhasaṃsthāpanaṃ vinā | kartavyaśśāntihomo'yaṃ śāntyuktadinasaṃkhyayā || 93 || diśā homaṃ tato vakṣye dvividhassa udāhṛtaḥ | prāyaścittārthamanyo'yaṃ snapanādyaṅga bhāgbhavet || 94 || liṅgevā pratimāyāṃ vā pīṭhe prāsāda eva vā | maṇḍape mālikādau vā vṛkṣādermūla eva vā || 95 || yadarthaṃ vartate prāyaścittaṃ tasyacatasṛṣu | dikṣu kūṭān prapāṃ vāpi kṛtvā kuṇḍa catuṣṭayam || 96 || vedāśraṃ vā suvṛttaṃ vā hastamātramitaṃ yathā | sthaṇḍilaṃ vā samāpādya prokṣayedastra vāriṇā || 97 || sarvārthaṃ vā caturdikṣu prāsādasya tadācaret | ekaṃ vā kūṭamāpādya tatra sarvaṃ samācaret || 98 || madhyame vedikāyuktaṃ kumbhasaṃsthāpanāya ca | athaitadyāgaśālāyāṃ karma sarvaṃ samāpayet || 99 || athānyat kuṇḍamaiśānyāṃ brahmāṅga sahitasya ca | tarpaṇārthaṃ maheśasya kalpyaṃ vā munipuṅgavāḥ || 100 || śivaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivalliṅge vā sthaṇḍilādike | tadagre saṃyajedastraṃśivākhyaṃdeśikottamaḥ || 101 || caturvaktraṃ jvalatkeśaṃ vidyutpuñjasamaprabham | candrakhaṇḍasumūrdhānaṃ sacatuṣkara pallavam || 102 || aśanidhvanisaṃyuktamasahyaṃ bhīmavikramam | dvādaśākṣiyutaṃ śaktiśūlābhayavarānvitam || 103 || dhyātvaivaṃ gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ śivāstraṃ svāṇunārcayet | dakṣe'ghoramabhyarcya paścāt pāśupataṃ yajet || 104 || saumye pratyaṅgirā pūjyā taddhyānamantramucyate | oṃ hrīṃṅkāraṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇavāsase ceti yatpadam || 105 || tataśca sihmavadane mahāvadana ityapi | mahābhairavivarṇe ca sarvaśatrupadaṃ tataḥ || 106 || karmavidhvaṃsinītyevaṃ paramantrapadaṃ tataḥ | cchedanītyuddhare paścāt sarvabhūtadamanyapi || 107 || sarvabhūtāṃstato bandhabandheti padamuddharet | sarvavighnāniti padaṃ chindhichindhīti yatpadam || 108 || sarvavyādhi nikṛnteti nikṛnteti padaṃ ca yat | sarvaduṣyāṃstato bhakṣa bhakṣeti padamuddharet || 109 || jvālā jihve karāleti padaṃ daṃṣṭrepadaṃ puna | pratyaṅgire padaṃ paścāt hrīṃ namostviti yat padam || 110 || te svāhetyuddharedeṣa mantraḥ pratyaṅgirātmakaḥ | praṇavāt saptavarṇaṃ hṛcchiraḥ pañcadaśākṣaram || 111 || daśākṣarā śikhā tasmāt kavacaṃ saptavarṇakam | tathaiva tasmānnetrāṇuścatustriṃ/śadbhirastrakam || 112 || trayodaśārṇā gāyatrī sāvitrī saptavarṇataḥ | namaḥ svāhāvaṣaḍvauṣaḍ hruṃphaḍ yuktā hṛdādayaḥ || 113 || sihmavaktrogradaṃṣṭrāgnisaprabhordhvaśikhānvitām | kṛṣṇāñjananibhāṃ vṛttaraktanetratrayānvitām || 114 || vahantīṃ savyahastābhyāṃ śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ param | vahantīṃ vāmahastābhyāṃ muṇḍaṃ śeṣe tu pallavam || 115 || kṛṣṇāmbaradharāṃ sāsramāṃsāsyāṃ nartane ratām | mauktikābharaṇairyuktāṃ sarvāvayavabhūṣaṇām || 116 || aṭṭahāsaravopetāṃ kṛṣṇājina samanvitām | dhyātvaivaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairarcayetparameśvarīm || 117 || athavā pañcakumbhāṃstu sasūtrān vastraveṣṭitān | gandhodakodarān kūrcahema paṅkajasaṃyutān || 118 || pṛthak sthaṇḍilakādhārān sapidhānān sapallavān | candanāliptadehāṃstu vinyasya karakeṇa ca || 119 || tathāvidhena saṃyuktaṃ tatra madhye śivāmbikām | prāguktayā parito'strāṇi tataḥ pratyaṅgirāmapi || 120 || iṣṭvā vijñāpya homārthaṃ viśeyuḥ pāvakālayam | kuṇḍaṃ svakīyaṃ saṃskṛtya pāvakaṃ ca yathā purā || 121 || svasvadevān samāvāhya sāṅgān gandhādinā saha | tarpayeyuryathānyāyaṃ mūrtipā guruṇā saha || 122 || kuryuścādhyayanaṃ mantrajapaṃ stotra japādikam | prāgvat samāhitāḥ svasvadikṣu samyag vyavasthitāḥ || 123 || plakṣodumbarakāśvattha vaṭāssamidha īritāḥ | pradhānasya palāśassyāt sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ || 124 || tilājyadūrvāssamidhaḥ kṣīrāktārkāṅgulāyataḥ | carūśca homadravyāṇi śataṃ pañcāśadeva vā || 125 || pratyekametairjuhuyuḥ svadevadhyāna tatparāḥ | prāyaścittāhutiṃ pūrṇāṃ tāmbūlāhutisaṃyutām || 126 || rakṣādānaṃ nirodhārghyaṃ layāṅge sannirodhanam | antarbahirbaliṃ paścādācānto mantravigrahaḥ || 127 || karma vijñāpanaṃ deve prārthayaṃstatprasādataḥ | karturbhasmapradānaṃ ca kuryātsarvamanukramāt || 128 || devaṃ kumbhasthapānīyaiḥ saṃsnāpyābhyarcayedguruḥ | deva dhāmnikṛtaṃ caitadyadi kumbhodakaistadā || 129 || prāyaścittaṃ samuddiśya vartate prokṣayettutam | diśāhomassamākhyātassarvāriṣṭa nivāraṇaḥ || 130 || diśāhomo dvitīyo'sau viśeṣatastatra kathyate | pratyaṅgirāyāścāstrāṇāṃ pūjā nātra samīritā || 131 || samidājyodanairhomassutilaissitataṇḍulaiḥ | homaśca puruṣāghoravāmājairdikṣu saṃmataḥ || 132 || snapanādiṣu home'yaṃ caturdikṣu ca saṃmataḥ | vakṣyehaṃ saṃhitāhomaṃ sarvadoṣanikṛntanam || 133 || śubhāśāyāmathānyasmin nityāgnau yāgamaṇḍape | utsavādyagnimadhye vā sthaṇḍile vā samācaret || 134 || sabrahmāṅgaśśivaśśāstre saṃhitetyabhidhīyate | tairmantraissaṃskṛte vahnau gandhādyairarcito guruḥ || 135 || palāśasamidājyānnaiśśata saṃkhyā śivāṇunā | śivāddaśāṃśato'ṅgānāmāhutirbrahmaṇāmapi || 136 || tato'ghorāṇunā homaṃ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā | prāyaścittārthamāpādya pūrṇāṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ || 137 || saṃhitāhoma eṣa syānmūrtihomo vidhīyate | harmyāgre'nyatra vā kṛtā sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtamaṇḍale || 138 || śivakumbhaṃ nyasenmadhye vardhanīṃ tasya dakṣiṇe | aṣṭadikṣvaṣṭa kumbhāṃstu vajrādyāyudha saṃyutān || 139 || sasūtrān sāpidhānāśca savastrān sahiraṇyakān | gandhodakodarān gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpa pradīpakaiḥ || 140 || madhyakumbhe śivaṃ ceṣṭavāghorāstraṃ karake yajet | yadvāghorāstrarājānaṃ madhyakumbhe śivaṃ vinā || 141 || vardhanīmapi hitvaiva sāṅgamabhyarcayedguruḥ | datvāsanamathāstrāsanāya huṃ phaṇṇamastviti || 142 || datvāstramūrtaye huṃ phaṇṇamo mūrtiṃ ca tāmapi | dhyāyetsūryasahasrābhaṃ pralayāmbudanisvanam || 143 || pradīptadaśana prāntaprakāśamukhakandaram | tryakṣaṃ taṭillatājihvādīptabhrūśmamaśrumūrdhajam || 144 || sarvopavītaṃ śūlāsiśaktimudgaradhāriṇam | caturbhujaṃ caturvaktraṃ sphuraccandrārdha śekharam || 145 || nṛtyantaṃ taṃ mahākāyaṃ nāgābharaṇa bhūṣitam | devadānavadaityānāṃ darpitānāṃ vimardakam || 146 || vajrādi śūla paryantānyabhito'strāṇi saṃyajet | padmaṃ cakraṃ tathaiśāne naiṛte ca kramādyajet || 147 || tadagra kalpite kuṇḍe hāstike vṛttasaṃnibhe | sthaṇḍile saṃskṛte vāpi vahniṃ vinyasya deśikaḥ || 148 || saṃskṛtya pañcasaṃskārairvahnikāryoktavartmanā | tatrāvāhya yajetsāṅgaṃ aghorāstraṃ śivānale || 149 || samidājya tilakṣīrasitadūrvāmadhutrayam | haviṣyānnaṃ sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ śatameva vā || 150 || pratyekaṃ juhuyādetairaghorāstraṃ śivānale | karmanirdeśa saṃyuktamaṅgairastraiśca tarpayet || 151 || pūrṇāhutiṃ tato datvā prāyaścittaṃ samāpya ca | punaḥ pūrṇāṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ datvā stutvābhivandya ca || 152 || adhyeṣyābhīṣṭamācāryo homarakṣāṃ samācaret | svārthaṃ ca yajamānārthaṃ ca dadyādarghyaṃ parāṅmukham || 153 || layāṅgaṃ pūjayitvānte śivaṃ vyāhṛtimācaret | tatraiva rakṣayennityaṃ yāvatkarma samāptaye || 154 || pratyahaṃ janayedvātha sthaṇḍile homakarmaṇi | antarbahirbaliṃ datvā samācamyāṇuvigrahaḥ || 155 || gatvā kumbhāntikaṃ karma vijñāpyeśe'strarūpiṇi | tatastatkumbha pānīyaiḥ snāpayet parameśvaram || 156 || gandhapuṣpasṛgādyaiśca naivedyāntaiḥ prapūjayet | saṃprārthya vāñcitaṃ devāllabdhānujñaḥ prasādajam || 157 || bhasmāpi yajamānāya dātavyaṃ homakarmaṇi | atrāpyadhyayanaṃ mantrajapaṃ śāntivadācaret || 158 || mūrtihomaḥ samākhyātaḥ prāyaścittārthamīritaḥ | anyo'pi mūrtihomasya viśeṣastvatra kathyate || 159 || yajet kumbhāstravardhanyormadhyame śivamambikām | saṃyajenmūrtimūrtīśānaṣṭa kumbheṣu bāhyataḥ || 160 || aṣṭadikṣu ca śarvādimantrairhomaṃ samācaret | sthaṇḍileṣvaṣṭakuṇḍeṣu vedikāsahiteṣu vā || 161 || samidājyatilakṣīrayavairaṣṭottaraṃśatam | pañcāśatsaṃkhyakaṃ vāpi tadarthaṃ vā pṛthak pṛthak || 162 || palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭā dikṣu vidikṣvatha | śamyapārmaśrīvṛkṣaplakṣāssamidha īritāḥ || 163 || kṣīrasasyendra hīnairvā pañcakuṇḍa ghaṭaistu vā | pañcapakṣe'ṣtapakṣe vā sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvadiggatam || 164 || vidhāya sarvaṃ mantraistu homaṃ tatra samācaret | pūrvasminnīśa kuṇḍe vā gurussaṃhitāyāhutim || 165 || pūrṇāhutiṃ tato datvā ghaṭodaiḥ snāpayecchivam | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ prārthayediṣṭasiddhaye || 166 || evaṃ śreṣṭhādi bhedena mūrtihomastridhāmataḥ | kartavyo mūrtihomoyaṃ mūrtīśārcanahomayuk || 167 || saṃprokṣaṇa pratiṣṭhādau niṣkṛtyai nāyamīritaḥ | śāntyuktadina saṃkhyāyā vaśenaitatsamācaret || 168 || mūrtihoma iti prokto ghṛtasnānādikaḥ purā | yato mayā samadiṣṭa stato nādyāpi kathyate || 169 || ekasandhyādi bhedena nityapūjā vilopane | dvāreśārcanalope ca pañcaśuddhivilopane || 170 || lope cāsanasaṃskāropacārāṇāmathāvṛteḥ | pādyādīnāṃ catuṣke cābhyaṅgakodvartane'pi vā || 171 || nimajjana vihīne vā tailādyaissaṃyute śive | arcite pañcagavye vā lupte pañcāmṛte'pi vā || 172 || gandhe'datte'thavā svalpe puṣpe datte viparyayāt | dīpe cārātrike lupte dhūpārātrikayoratha || 173 || nīrājanasya vā dīpamālāsthenāhṛtena vā | mūṣikādyaistu dīpena vahninā vā dvijottamāḥ || 174 || liṅgaberāgamādau tu spṛṣṭe duṣṭe'nyavarṇakaiḥ | liṅgādisthe'mbare dagdhe dagdhe sadmanivātathā || 175 || dīpe ca rakṣādīpe vā haviṣyāmantraṇātmake | hīne kāṇḍapaṭe gandhe puṣpe naivedyakādiṣu || 176 || kṛmikīṭanarādyasthinakharomādidarśane | devāya dattadravyeṣu nakharomādidarśane || 177 || śleṣmāśrurudhirādyuktadravyairambhyarciteśive | sāmānyaprāṇisaṃbhūta malayuktairathāpivā || 178 || naivedyāharaṇe kāle toyaseke vilopite | tadākrame vā śaṅkhasya nisvane vā tadujjhite || 179 || prāgeva niścita dravyahīne tasya vardhane | liṅge berādike śūnyamastake pūrvakalpite || 180 || mālādye'vasthite mlāne liṅgādye pūjite sati | balāvadatte nitye vā vahnikarmaṇi nityake || 181 || kāmye vā tvakṛte kuṇḍavahni saṃskāra lopane | aśaivāgnau kṛte home vaidikādi kriyākṛtau || 182 || kevale saśive vāgnau nirvāṇetu dvijottamāḥ | homadravye'thavā hīne nityotsavavilopane || 183 || beraṃ vihāya vā tasmin puṣpaliṅgādibhiḥ kṛte | vṛṣṭipātādibhirvāpi rāṣṭrakṣobhādi hetubhiḥ || 184 || garbhagehe kṛte tasmin tatkāle dīpalopane | atodya nṛttakaraṇe vitānasya vilopane || 185 || balipradāna kāletu vādyadīpavilopane | pādukārādhana hīne tadyāne vā vilopite || 186 || ayojitāstranāthe vā liṅge pāśupatāhvaye | uktapradakṣiṇe hīne vaiparītyapradakṣiṇe || 187 || bairādau patite vānnaliṅge pātre'tha pāduke | saukhye kṛte tadaṅge vā pañcācāryādhipojjhite || 188 || saukhyaślokavihīnetu gaṇikāpatane'thavā | tadā dīpe'thavā gāne vihīne tu dvijottamāḥ || 189 || atodyanṛttavaikalye nīrājanavilopane | tadaṅge vāpyadattāyāṃ rakṣāyāṃ bhasmanastathā || 190 || adatte darpaṇe chatracāmarādau sati prabhoḥ | kṛte paryuṣita puṣpādyairarcane garbhagehake || 191 || sanirmālye'thavā viprāḥ dravyairīśe prapūjite | nirmālyasaṅkaropetaiḥ kṣayakuṣṭhādirogibhiḥ || 192 || badhiraiḥ pāparogāttairapasmārādisaṃyutaiḥ | duṣṭalakṣaṇayuktaiśca hīnāṅgairvādhikāṅgibhiḥ || 193 || viśikhairvācite deve sandhyātikramaṇe tathā | ādiśaiva kulodbhūtavyatiriktaiśśive'rcite || 194 || adhikāravihīnairvā devalairvārciteśive | evaṃ nityavidho proktaḥ prāyaścitte hyanukramaḥ || 195 || anukramānurūpeṇa nityaniṣkṛtirucyate | ekasandhyārcanāhīne pūjayottamayā yute || 196 || sthānarājñonirodhaḥ syāddiśāhomaṃ tadā nayet | madhyayā mūrtihomassyāddhīnayā śāntihomakam || 197 || vidhāya pūjāṃ triguṇāṃ dviguṇāṃ vā samāmatha | upasandhyārcane hīne hīnoktāṃ niṣkṛtiṃ guruḥ || 198 || nayeddoṣāpahārārthaṃ dvisandhyālopane tataḥ | kalaśairnavabhirdaivaṃ saṃsnāpya tadanantaram || 199 || prāyaścittaṃ tataḥ kuryāt prāguktaṃ deśikottamaḥ | trisandhyārcana lope tu snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 200 || catussandhyārcane hīne pañcāśat snapanādikam | prāyaścittaṃ prakartavyamekāhe tu vihīnake || 201 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ snānādikaṃ kāryaṃ puroditam | dinadvaye vihīne tu dvidinaṃ caitadācaret || 202 || tatrāpi sandhyālopaścettaduktā niṣkṛtirmatā | dināni yāni hīnāni pūjayā nityasaṃjñayā || 203 || tadahassaṃkhyayā kuryāt prāyaścittaṃ puroditam | eka māsāvadhiṃ yāvattatassaṃprokṣaṇaṃ nayet || 204 || nānyathā devadevasya sannidhirdvijasattamāḥ | dvārapālārcane hīne vighnabādhā dvijottamāḥ || 205 || tadarthaṃ saṃhitāhomaṃ samāpyadvārapānyajet | pañcaśuddhi vihīnā yā sā pūjā tvakṛtā bhavet || 206 || āsanaskandhahīne tu dusthitirbhuvi jāyate | śivasaṃskārahīne tu narāḥ syurduṣṭacāriṇaḥ || 207 || athopacāra vaikalye kṣutpipāsādibhirnarāḥ | pīḍyante kramabhaṅgetu sāṅkaryaṃ bhuvijāyate || 208 || vidyādāvṛti bhaṅgetu preṣyāṇāṃ dusthitiṃ gurum | śānti homaṃ tadākṛtvā yathāvatsarvamācaret || 209 || nitye naimittike kāmye pādyādi dravya hīnake | tadaṅge vā bhavelloke tattaddravyavināśanam || 210 || pādyadravye tadaṅge vā vihīne pādarogatā | tadvadācamanāṅge vā mukharogo bhaviṣyati || 211 || śirasyarghye tadaṅge vā hīne rogo bhaveddhruvam | dūrvāpuṣpākṣatairhīne tadaṅge tatphalaṃ dhruvam || 212 || abhyaṅgādi vihīne tu bhaveyussarujā narāḥ | pañcagavya vihīne tu hīne pañcāmṛteṅgake || 213 || tattaddravyavināśastu bhavelloke na saṃśayaḥ | gandhādāne'ṅgavaikalye puṣpādāne tadaṅgake || 214 || tattaddravya vināśo hi bhavelloke munīśvarāḥ | dhūpe'datte tadaṅge vā hīne syādghora rogatā || 215 || ghaṇṭāyāstāḍane hīne piśācai rākṣasādibhiḥ | pīḍayante sopasargāśca jāyante tannivāsinaḥ || 216 || dīpapradāne hīne'ṅga lopevā dṛṣṭarogatā | āmantraṇa havirlope tadaṅgānāmathāpivā || 217 || naivedya tadaṅgasyāpradāne sasyanāśanam | tāmbūlānāmabhāve'ṅge hīne vā vaktrarogatā || 218 || atha kāṇḍapaṭe hīne devānāṃ saṃnidhikṣayaḥ | bhavediti gururjñātvā prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 219 || devaṃ saṃpūjya taddravyaṃ dviduṇaṃ dāpayecchive | śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryāt snapanaṃ vā gururnayet || 220 || tattaddravyavihīne ca dviguṇaṃ dāpayecchive | kartavyassaṃhitāhomaśśatāghora japo'thavā || 221 || dravyāṇāmeva caiteṣāmardhe pāde tadardhake | pradatte'ghora mantreṇa dvicatuṣṣaṭśataṃ kramāt || 222 || japtvā devāya taddravyaṃdviguṇaṃ dāpayettataḥ | dravyāṇyetānyamantreṇa dattāni yadi śaṅkare || 223 || adattameva taddravyaṃ devamabhyarcya deśikaḥ | dadyādante svamantreṇa dravyaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ samam || 224 || snapanaṃ kārayeddiṣṭaṃ śataṃ ghorajapaṃ tu vā | nitye naimittike kāmye pādyāditrayalopane || 225 || dadyojātanareśānāśśatadhāvartya deśikaḥ | yādyādi dviguṇaṃ dadyāttaddravyaṃ kevalaṃ tu vā || 226 || dūrvāpuṣpākṣate hīne śataṃ jāpohṛdāmataḥ | pravartamāne'bhyaṅge vodvartanirmajjanādike || 227 || hīne hṛdā śataṃ japtvā dviguṇaṃ dāpayettataḥ | saṃsthite'bhyaṅga tailādye pūjayā saṃhitāhutiḥ || 228 || nitye naimittike kāmye pūrvakḷptaśarāvṛte | vilupte saṃhitāhomaṃ kṛtvā dviguṇamācaret || 229 || anena vidhinā kuryāt pañcagavyaṃ ca niṣkṛtim | pūrvasaṃkalpite gandhe lupte sadyaḥ śataṃ japet || 230 || juhuyādvātha taddravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ samameva vā | apuṣkale vihīne vā puṣpe datte viparyayāt || 231 || śatavāraṃ japedīśaṃ taddadyāt dviguṇaṃ tataḥ | dhūpecārātrike ghoraṃ japtvānte dviguṇaṃ tataḥ || 232 || dhūpārātrikayordānakāle nīrājanasya ca | dīpamālāsthitenātha muṣikādyāhṛtena vā || 233 || vahninā yadi saṃspṛṣṭe liṅgaberāgamādike | aṇunā mahatā vāpi rājño rogo bhaviṣyati || 234 || saṃśodhya vahninā duṣṭaṃ saṃsnāpyaparameśvaram | pañcāmṛta samāyuktaṃ nālikerodakānvitam || 235 || saṃpūjya devadeveśaṃ mūrtihomaṃ samācaret | aṇumātro bhavedvahniryadi śāntiṃ samācaret || 236 || liṅgaberādisaṃsthāni vāsāṃsi yadi vahninā | nirdagdhāni tadā kuryāt karma saṃprokṣaṇādikam || 237 || dagdhāni cet pradeśena tadā śāntiṃ samācaret | dahane sadmanaḥ kuryāt sadma saṃprokṣaṇātmakam || 238 || devāya snapanaṃ kuryāt dhāmacchedādisaṃbhava | taduktāṃ niṣkṛtiṃ kuryāt sandhānādi samanvitam || 239 || vahninā liṅgaberādāvanyavarṇamupāyate | mānuṣaṃ cet parityājyaṃ grāhyaṃ svāyaṃbhuvādikam || 240 || pratikriyānukarmoktyā kāryā saṃprokṣaṇānvitā | pustako yadi leśena dagdhaḥ śāntiṃ samācaret || 241 || sakale vikale kuryācchivasya snapanaṃ mahat | prāṇyaṅgadhūpādena ca pañcamasya śataṃ japet || 242 || dīpānāmatha vaikalye japedaghora śatatrayam | dīpāni dviguṇaṃ paścāt devadeva pradāpayet || 243 || rakṣā dīpasya vicchede'pyevaṃ dviguṇajāpayuk | haviṣya datte devāya snapanaṃ tu vidhāya ca || 244 || dviguṇaṃ dāpayetpaścādāmantraṇa haviṣyapi | atha kāṇḍapaṭe hīne kavacaṃ dviśataṃ japet || 245 || gandhapuṣpanivedyādi dravyeṣvapi tathā bhavet | kṛmikīṭanarādyasthinakharomādi darśane || 246 || tyajet svalpaṃ tu taddravyaṃ mahaccenna parityajet | śivāya dattadravyeṣu nakharomādi darśane || 247 || pañcagavyaissusaṃsnāpya japedaghoraṃ śatatrayam | śliṣmāśrurudhirādyukta dravyaiścet pūjitaḥ śivaḥ || 248 || snapanaṃ devadevāya kalpayet karturicchayā | sāmānyaprāṇi saṃbhūtamalayukte tathācaret || 249 || naivedyāharaṇe pākasthānāttoyena secanam | hīnaṃ laṅghanaṃ tatra yadi jāyeta doṣadam || 250 || arghyāmbunā tadāprokṣya naivedyaṃ bahurūpiṇā | śataṃ japedviśudhyarthaṃ hīne vā śaṅkhanisvane || 251 || ātodya sahite sthāne puruṣāṇāṃ śataṃ japet | prāgeva niścitadravyahīne taddoṣakārakam || 252 || tadā mūlaṃ śataṃ japtvā dviguṇaṃ dāpayecchive | prāgeva niścitadravyavardhanaṃ dhanavardhanam || 253 || nitye naimittike kāmye'pyeṣā niṣkṛtirītitā | liṅgaberādayaśśūnyamastakāyadi doṣadāḥ || 254 || tadāghoraṃ śataṃ japtvā puṣpādyairarcayettataḥ | pūrvasandhyārcitamlānapuṣpādyaissamavasthite || 255 || pūjitā liṅgaberādyā yadi doṣakarā nṛṇām | aghoreṇa śataṃ japtvā punaḥ pūjāṃ samācaret || 256 || balidānavihīnaṃ cedbhavantyakhiladevatāḥ | tat sthāna vimukhāstāsāṃ tṛptyarthaṃ dviguṇaṃ nayet || 257 || daśāhordhvaṃ vihīnaṃ cet svāṇunāpi śatāhutiḥ | nitye naimittike kāmye tvakṛte vahnikarmaṇi || 258 || avagraho bhavettatra śāntihomaṃ samāpya ca | punastattriguṇaṃ kāryaṃ tanmātraṃ vā dvijottamāḥ || 259 || yadi deśikasāmarthyaṃ dvisandhyādau samācaret | homakāryāṇi yāvanti parityaktāni deśikaiḥ || 260 || tattaddravyaiśca tāvanti militvā dinavṛddhitaḥ | pramāṇahīnaṃ tatkuṇḍaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ vāri vṛddhidam || 261 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā yathāvatpunarācaret | kuṇḍasaṃskārahīne tu śivāgnirnaiva siddhyati || 262 || tathāvidhe kṛte home kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā | aniṣpanne śivāgnau vā tayossaṃskāra pūrvakam || 263 || homaḥ punarapīṣṭassyānnānyathā deva sannadhiḥ | aśaivāgnau kṛto homaśśaivo vyādhiprado bhavet || 264 || śivāgnireva śaive syānnānyo'gniḥ śivamandire | vaidikāgni kriyā yā tu neṣyate śivamandire || 265 || puṇyāhādyaṃ kathaṃ coktamiti cecchaiva coditam | ityatra kriyate naiva svamanīṣā pravartitam || 266 || śivālaye prakartavyamityādi śruticoditam | asti caidvedikaṃ karmetyetatsiddhāntavartmanā || 267 || kāmikādi prabhedena sthāpite pūjite'pivā | nocyate vaidikaṃ vātha purāṇasmṛticoditam || 268 || kimu pāśupatādīnāṃ praveśo netitadvijāḥ | rakṣite'gnau tu nirvāṇe yajamāna vināśanam || 269 || tadāghorāṇunā kuryātsahasraṃ japatarpaṇe | saśive'pi hi nirvāṇe'yutaṃ ghorāṇunāhutim || 270 || tatsaṃkhyājapa saṃyuktāṃ niṣkṛtyarthaṃ samācaret | homa dravya vihīne syāt taddravya dviguṇāgutiḥ || 271 || nityotsavo vihīnaścet sarvadoṣakaro nṛṇām | tadādevaṃ samabhyarcyāghoreṇaiva śataṃ hunet || 272 || sandhitraye'pi hīne tu śānti homaṃ samācaret | ahorātre vihīne tu snapanaṃ kārayecchive || 273 || pañcāhāttu tadeva syādaghoraśatahomayuk | daśāhe snapanaṃ śāntihomasaṃyuktamācaret || 274 || tasya pakṣakavicchede śāntiḥ syāt snapanena tu | ekamāsāntare hīne snapanaṃ ca śatāhutiḥ (diśāhutiḥ) || 275 || śāntistadūrdhvaṃ syāt kiṃ tu tridinaṃ brāhmaṇottamāḥ | pakṣāntare tatopyūrdhvaṃ yadi niṣkṛti ṛkṣakam || 276 || vardhayedyugma saṃkhyātaṃ pakṣapakṣāvasānakam | nityotsavaśca kartavyo niṣkṛteranudeśikaiḥ || 277 || nivartyamāne bereṇa tasminnityotsave yadā | beraṃ vihāya puṣpādyairliṅgairnirvartite sati || 278 || tadāghoraṃ japenmantrī triśataṃ dviśataṃ tu vā | vṛṣṭipātādibhirvāpi rāṣṭrakṣaubhādihetubhiḥ || 279 || garbhagehe kṛte nityotsavepyevaṃ japo'rdhabhāk | tatkāle dīpavicchede rāṣṭrabhandhatamo bhavet || 280 || tadāghoraśataṃ japtvā dīpadviguṇamācaret | evaṃ syādyadi vādye vā nṛtte vā doṣakārakam || 281 || kṛtvā tu saṃhitāhomamaghora japameva vā | sahasraṃ dviguṇaṃ paścānnṛttaṃ vādyaṃ samācaret || 282 || tadā vitānavaikalye tṛtīyaṃ triśataṃ japet | evaṃ syāt balidāne'pi vādyādīpavilopane || 283 || pādukārādhane hīne yāne vā pādarogatā | kuryādvā saṃhitāhomaṃ sahasraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ japet || 284 || ayojite'stranāthevā liṅge pāśupatāhvaye | vighnabādhā japedghoraṃ kuryādvā saṃhitāhutim || 285 || utsave kṛta evaṃ syādvaiparītya pradakṣiṇe | ukta praṭakṣiṇehīne saṃhitāhoma iṣyate || 286 || berādipatane yānakāle saṃvatsaroktavat | tadvatkuryānniṣkṛtiṃ ca annaliṅgādipātane || 287 || beretu patite kuryādannaliṅgokta niṣkṛtim | pāduke patite rāṣṭrakalahastannivartaye || 288 || dhvajādhivāsarītyā tu kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya madhyame | pādukaṃ ca samabhyarcya tatpuraśśāntihomakam || 289 || vidhāya kumbhanyāsaṃ ca kṛtvānte snānamācaret | bhedādāvanukarmoktyā niṣkṛtissyādvijottamāḥ || 290 || saukhyaṃ cenna kṛtaṃ vidyāttadā tallokaduḥsthitam | pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ kuryātsnapanaṃ kalaśaistadā || 291 || navabhiḥ kalaśairvātha gavyasnapanameva vā | saukhyāni yāni hīnāni tatsaukhyaṃ dviguṇaṃ nayet || 292 || pañcāśat snapanākhyaṃ syādanekadinalopane | saukhyāṅge tu vihīne vā dviguṇaṃ tu tadā nayet || 293 || pañcācāryāḥ svakarmāṇi na kurvanti tadā yadi | tadā martyāḥ svavṛttisthā na bhavantyatra vāsinaḥ || 294 || īśāsyāghoravāmājāñjapenmantrāśśataṃ śatam | sarvābhāve nayecchāntihomaṃ bahudine'pi ca || 295 || saukhyaśloka vihīne syāt tatsaukhyamakṛtaṃ bhavet | aghoreṇa śataṃ japtvā punastaddviguṇaṃ nayet || 296 || saukhyakāle tu gaṇikāpatane rāṣṭraduḥsthitiḥ | yāvadeva tadā kuryācchānti homaṃ taduktavat || 297 || snapanaṃ vā tvaghoreṇa sahasrajapamevavā | saukhyadīpasya vicchede ghoreṇaika śataṃ japet || 298 || gānābhāve ca tadrāṣṭrabhītissaukhyaṃ yathoditam | prāyaścittaṃ tadā kāryaṃ tadbhītivinibṛttaye || 299 || ātodya nṛttavaikalye saṃhitāhoma iṣyate | sahasraṃ vā japedghoraṃ dviguṇaṃ dāpayettataḥ || 300 || nīrājane tadaṅge vā hīne'gnibhayamādiśet | devaṃ saṃsnāpya gavyena samabhyarcyādarādguruḥ || 301 || dviguṇaṃ tu nayetpaścādyāni hīnāni tāni ca | śāntihomastu vā kāryo mūrtihomothavā mataḥ || 302 || adattā bhasmarakṣā cedaghoreṇa śataṃ japet | adatte darpaṇacchatracāmārādau tadā nayet || 303 || aghorajapasāhasramatha pañcaśataṃ tu vā | kṛte'pyuṣitapuṣpādyairarcane rāṣṭra vibhramaḥ || 304 || snapanaṃ devadevāya kṛtvā śāntiṃ tryahaṃ nayet | garbhagehe sanirmālye devānāṃ nātra sannidhiḥ || 305 || sthalaśuddhiṃ tadā kṛtvā devaṃ saṃpūjya yatnataḥ | aghorākhyaṃ japenmantraṃ sahasraṃ doṣaśāntaye || 306 || nirmālya saṅkaropetairdravyairīśe prapūjete | tadrāṣṭravāsino martyāḥ pīḍayante śatrubhistadā || 307 || kṣayakuṣṭhādirogārtairbadhiraiḥ pāparogibhiḥ | apasmārādibhirgrastairduṣṭalakṣaṇa lakṣitaiḥ || 308 || hīnādhikāṅgairvejyāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ viśikhaistu vā | rāṣṭrakṣobhāya sā pūjā bhavenniṣkṛtirucyate || 309 || sakṛt kṛte'rcane ghoraśatamekaṃ neyedguruḥ | tadūrdhvaṃ śatavṛddhyā tu kālabhedājjapaṃ nayet || 310 || pakṣordhve saṃhitāhomo māsordhve śāntihomakaḥ | ṣāṇmāsopari śāntissyānmūrtihomassamopari || 311 || svadeśakālayoreva yajñā iṣṭaphalapradāḥ | anyadeśe'nyakāle ca ta evāniṣṭahetavaḥ || 312 || sandhyāti kramaṇe ghora sahasra japamācaret | sā ca pañcavidhā proktā śāstre bālādi bhedataḥ || 313 || bālātibālā yuvatirvṛddhāti śreyasī matā | atibālāti vṛddhābhyāṃ tāssārdha ghaṭikā matāḥ || 314 || mārtāṇḍasyodayārdhāttu madhyamāt pūrvagāninī | atibālā ca bālā ca nāsti grāhyastisṛṣvapi || 315 || sandhyāstatpṛṣṭhagāminyo yuvatyādyassamīritāḥ | tāsveva prārabhetpūjāṃ pūrvāhṇādiṣu sarvadā || 316 || śreyasyāmuttamā tasyāḥ pārśvayormadhyame mate | atibālātivṛddhā ca garhitārambhakarmaṇi || 317 || ārābdhācettayoḥ pūjā pūrvoktāniṣkṛtirmatā | sandhyārambhe tadanyatra saṃhitāhomamācaret || 318 || ādiśaiva kulodbhūta vyatiriktaiśśivārcane | kṛte parārthe doṣāya sakṛtsandhyārcane kṛte || 319 || ācaretsaṃhitāhomaṃ tadvṛddhyādinavardhane | pakṣordhvaṃ śāntirityuktā māsordhvaṃ śāntihomakaḥ || 320 || dvimāse mūrtihomaḥ syāccaturmāse diśāhutiḥ | ṣāṇmāsordhve vidhātavyaṃ karmasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ dvijāḥ || 321 || ṣāṇmāsātparato yasmādato devalakāhvaye | adhikāro'nuśaivesti bhṛtyarthaṃ na bavedyadi || 322 || madhyadeśodbhavaścedyastasya tatrādhikāritā | calaliṅga pratiṣṭhāyāṃ dīkṣāyāṃ sarvadeśakāḥ || 323 || vindhyādre rdakṣiṇe rājñāmuttare vaiśyajanmanām | sāntānikasya sarvatra na ca śūdrasya kīrtitā || 324 || adhikāravihīnenānuṣṭhitaṃ tvakṛtaṃ bhavet | kṛte devalakāhvena sthāpanādau gurūttamāḥ || 325 || punassaṃsthāpanaṃ kṛtvā vidhinārcāṃ samācaret | adhikāravihīnenānuṣṭhitaṃ tadvadācaret || 326 || evaṃ nityavidhau proktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ dvijottamāḥ | aṣṭabandhādi viśleṣe niṣkṛtikrama ucyate || 327 || aṣṭabandhe tu viśliṣṭe liṅge vā pratimādike | ripuṇā saṃgṛhīto vā devī vā kevalādvijāḥ || 328 || devīṃ vihāya devo vā kevalo ripuṇā hṛtaḥ | tatrāpi dhāmni sphuṭite mahatsvalpādi bhedataḥ || 329 || sthūpyādyavayavacchede sthalādho jalanisrave | sthale'dhaḥ patite vāpi tadaṅge vākhile'pi vā || 330 || piṇḍikāpatane vādhaḥ parivāravilopane | balipīṭhavihīne tu tajjīrṇe sphoṭane'pivā || 331 || taddāhapatanādau ca prākāre gopure tathā | jīrṇepi patite vāpi sphoṭanādisamanvite || 332 || kapikukkuṭakādyairvā kapotaissūkaraiśśvabhiḥ | ulūkagṛdhrakākaiśca ṛtustrī cora gardabhaiḥ || 333 || patitaiḥ pretakairvāpi pātakaissūtakairatha | gūḍhajaiḥ pāparogāttairvrātyairvā pratilomajaiḥ || 334 || gurvādidroha saṃyuktairdīkṣāhīnairdvijātibhiḥ | catuṣpādairathānyaiśca pakṣibhirvā sarīsṛpaiḥ || 335 || hīnajātibhiranyairvā narairdīkṣāntarasthitaiḥ | śilpibhiḥ pāṇacaṇḍālarajakādyairathāpi vā || 336 || spṛṣṭe pīṭhe'tha liṅge vā berādau garbhagehake | praviṣṭe vātha pūrve tu maṇḍape pratimāhvaye || 337 || parivārālaye vāntarmaṇḍape vā dvitīyake | mahānase praviṣṭe vā balipīṭheṣu vā dvijāḥ || 338 || nirvāṇadīkṣayā hīnaiśśūdrādyaissamayasthitaiḥ | parārthaṃ sthāpite liṅge spṛṣṭe garbhe praveśite || 339 || antarmaṇḍalasālādau mālikādau ca maṇṭape | uṣite vā ciraṃ madhye aśucikṣepaṇe'thavā || 340 || garbhe'rdhamaṇḍape beramaṇḍape bāhyadeśake | viṣṭhākhyaprasravodgāraśleṣma madyādi secane || 341 || aśaucibhiḥ trivarṇādyairantarmaṇḍalaveśane | prāsāde garbhagehe'rdhe pratimā maṇṭapādike || 342 || sāle vā mālikāyukte kevale gorurāṅkaṇe | bere pīṭhe vṛṣādau vā taddhāmni bilapīṭhake || 343 || parivārālaye kūpe pacanālaya eva vā | āsthānamaṇḍape'nyāsmin nṛpaveśmani vā gṛhe || 344 || sabhāyāṃ cūlikāyāṃ vā vālmīke samupasthite | śithilīsaṃbhave vātha madhupañjara saṃbhave || 345 || bṛhatpipīlikākṣudrāraktastrīkṣudrajantavaḥ | eteṣāṃ vā samutpattau dvāre vā śayanālaye || 346 || tailājyahaviṣaḥ sthāne dvāranāle'nilālaye | ajagomahīṣādīnāṃ sthāne vā grāma madhyame || 347 || dārvādi liṅge berādau vīthyāṃ vā caityadāruṇi | maṭhe prapādike vāpi ārāmādāvathāpi vā || 348 || liṅga mūle'thavā teṣāṃ valmīkādau samudbhave | nitye naimittike kāmye lupte snapanakarmaṇi || 349 || vaikalye vā tadaṅgasya sthaṇḍile vā tadaṅgake | kumbhādīnāṃ vilope ca kumbhādau mānavarjite || 350 || sthāpite śivakumbhe vā karake kalaśe'pivā | bhedādisahite datte pṛṣṭe vā dvijasattamāḥ || 351 || śaṅkha haimādi pātrairvā brahmavṛkṣādalodbhavaiḥ | snapane kalpite bere sūtraveṣṭanavarjite || 352 || svalpena tantunāvātha veṣṭite kalaśādike | vidhānakūrca lope vā utkūrcakramalopane || 353 || ratnahemāmbarādīnāṃ vilope ca ghaṭādiṣu | gavyādi dravya lope vā puṇyāhe vā vivarjite || 354 || kumbhādāvarcanāpete mantranyāsāprakalpane | āṣāḍhādiṣu māseṣu kṛttikānteṣu pañcasu || 355 || pavitrārohaṇe hīne damanārohaṇe'pivā | kṛttikādīpavicchede rāṣṭrakṣobhādihetubhiḥ || 356 || berādau bhuvi toye vā guhāyāṃ vā surakṣite | puṣpaśūnyaśiroliṅge vṛṣṭipātādisecite || 357 || bhagnadhāmasthite vāpi mṛgapakṣisarīsṛpaiḥ | paśubhirbādhite liṅge devatāntarabādhite || 358 || evamādiṣu kṛtyeṣu prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate | aṣṭabandhetu viśliṣṭe rāṣṭre śaithilyamādiśet || 359 || aṣṭabandhaṃ tribandhaṃ vā kṛtvānte snapanaṃ nayet | purātanaṃ parityajya śāstreṇāstraṃ samuccaran || 360 || aghoreṇa śataṃ homaṃ samidājyatilodanaiḥ | ripuṇā saṃgṛhītaṃ celliṅgaṃ vā pratimādikam || 361 || tadrāṣṭranāśo nṛpatiśśatrubhiḥ paripīḍyate | sarvayatnāt tadāhṛtya tatraiva sthāpanāya ca || 362 || labdhaṃ celliṅga berādyaṃ guptadeśevidhāya ca | liṅgotpāṭajadoṣasya śāntyarthaṃ ghoramantrataḥ || 363 || sahasraṃ homayejādyatilābhyāṃ caruṇā śatam | madhuratraya saṃyuktaṃ sahasraṃ dūrvayāhutim || 364 || kṛtvānte sthāpanoktyātu sthāpayetpūrvabhūtale | lakṣaṇoddhāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭi mocanaṃ jalaveśanaṃ || 365 || vihāyānyat prakartavyaṃ sthāpayet tatvadarśibhiḥ | alabdhaṃ liṅgaberādyaṃ yadānyat sthāpayennavam || 366 || mādādarvāk tadūrdhvaṃ cedyāvanmāsatrayāvadhi | pratyahaṃ śāntihomaśca kartavyaḥ sthāpanāntakam || 367 || tadūrdhvaṃ sthāpanaṃ bālaliṅgādeścātra noditam | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena māsatritayamadhyame || 368 || saṃsthāpya bālaliṅgādyaṃ bālasthāpana vartmanā | kairgṛhītaṃ kva corādyāḥ kva liṅgaṃ kīdṛśaṃ tu tat || 369 || pratimā mukhaliṅgaṃ vā bāṇaliṅgādikaṃ tu vā | pratyahaṃ caivamanveṣya sthitamanyatraceddhruvam || 370 || tadāyuddhena jitvā vā vittaṃ datvāthavādarāt | āhṛtya liṅgaberādyaṃ svasthāne sthāpayebhṛśam || 371 || saṃvatsaratrayādarvāk saṃlabdhaṃ bahuyatnataḥ | saṃvatsaratrayādūrdhvamalabdhaṃ cenmunīśvarāḥ || 372 || mūlasthāne yathāpūrvaṃ taddravyaistatpramāṇataḥ | saṃsthāpya mūlaliṅgādyamarcayedarcanoktavat || 373 || ajñātaṃ pūrvamānaṃ cedākṛtirvagurūttamaiḥ | tatprāsādānurūpeṇa yajamānānurūpataḥ || 374 || liṅgamāpādya vidhinā sthāpayeduktavartmanā | bāṇaliṅgaṃ tu vā tatra sthāpayet sarvasiddhaye || 375 || berādyaṃ pīṭhikāvāpi nyāyenānena kārayet | devīṃ vihāya devo vā devī vā kevalā yadā || 376 || śatrubhissaṃgṛhītā cet sthitasyaivānurūpataḥ | saṃpādya cetaraṃ tasya pratiṣṭhāṃ ca samāpya ca || 377 || kalyāṇaṃ kārayedante vidhinā deśikottamaḥ | sthāpanānte tu beramādyamānītaṃ cettadantike || 378 || deśe saṃsthāpya vidhinā pūjayennityamādarāt | pīṭhaṃ cet santyajelliṅge nāthavānyena yojayet || 379 || prāsādassphuṭitaḥ pūrve yadi rājño bhayaṃ bhavet | āgneyyāmagnidāhaḥ syāddakṣiṇe kalaho bhavet || 380 || naiṝtyaṃ dhananāśassyādvāruṇyāṃ bhṛtyanāśanam | vāyavyāṃ śatruvṛddhisyāduttare putranāśanam || 381 || aiśānyāṃ duḥkhabhāgrājākrameṇaivaṃ phalaṃ matam | uttamādi vibhedena kṛtvā śāntiṃ puroditām || 382 || śāntihomayutāmante sandhānaṃ dhāmna ācaret | prāsādamanukarmoktyā kārayedvā yathāvidhi || 383 || svalpabhedādiyuktaścecchāntihomaṃ samācaret | prāsādārdhe tripāde vā pāde'ṣṭāṃśe'tha bhagnake || 384 || kuryāddhāmno'tha sandhānaṃ ṣaṭpañcayugavahnijam | prāyaścittaṃ prakartavyaṃ pūrvoktaṃ bhāvitātmabhiḥ || 385 || sthūpyādyavayavacchinne'pyetadekāhamācaret | sthalādho jalaniḥsrāve jale'dhaḥ patite'pivā || 386 || tadaṅge vā nibhagne tu bhūmau doṣaḥ prajāyate | śāntihomaṃ tadākuryāt salile patite tryaham || 387 || kumbhasthaṃ vā deveśaṃ kṛtvā kuryāt sthalakriyām | prokṣayedvāstratoyena snānārthaṃ pratisandhyakam || 388 || puṇyāhaprokṣaṇopetaṃ śilpibhiḥ kāritesthale | tatassaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt sthalakarmāvasānake || 389 || piṇḍikā patitā'dhaścet svasthānānmunipuṅgavāḥ | pīḍāribhirbhavet kumbhavardhanyośca śivaṃ śivām || 390 || savidyeśaṃ samāvāhya piṇḍīṃ sthānagatāṃ nayet | nayettutridinaṃ śāntiṃ mantranyāsapurassaram || 391 || tatassaṃprokṣamaṃ kuryācchilpyādisparśanaṃ yadi | parivāra vihīnetu bhṛtyavargasyanāśanam || 392 || parivāraṃ samāpādya pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayettataḥ | balipīṭhe vihīne tu sarvadoṣāvahaṃ bhavet || 393 || saṃkalpya pūrvavatpīṭhaṃ tatastatsthāpanaṃ nayet | tajjīrṇe sphuṭite dāhe patanādau sati dvijāḥ || 394 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret | prākāre gopure jīrṇe patite sphoṭanādike || 395 || rājño bhayakaraṃ proktaṃ śāntihomaṃ tadā nayet | tatassaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt sandhānaṃ sphoṭanādiṣu || 396 || kṛtvā gavyena saṃprokṣya śāntimekāhamācaret | kapi kukkuṭakādyairvā kapotaissūkaraiḥśvabhiḥ || 397 || ulūkagṛdhrakākaiśca ṛtustrīcora gardabhaiḥ | patitaiḥ pretakairvāpi pātakaissūtakairatha || 398 || gūḍhajaiḥ pāparogāttairvrātyairvā prati lomajaiḥ | gurvādidroha saṃyuktaidīkṣāhīnairdvijādibhiḥ || 399 || catuṣpādairathānyaiśca pakṣibhirvā sarīsṛpaiḥ | hīnajātibhiranyairvā narairdīkṣāntarasthitaiḥ || 400 || śilpibhiḥ pāṇacaṇḍālarajakādyairathāpivā | spṛṣṭe pīṭhe'tha liṅge vā berādau tatravāsinaḥ || 401 || rāṣṭre śatru janairmartyāḥ pīḍayante sarva eva te | mṛtbhāṇḍāṃstu tyajedetaiḥ spṛṣṭānāsannakānapi || 402 || gomayālepane kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ ca gurūttamaḥ | gavyena snapanaṃ kṛtvā saṃprokṣanamathācaret || 403 || ṛtustrīpātakāśaucakārakaiḥ sparśitesati | śāntihomādikaṃ kāryaṃ prāguktaṃ rajakairapi || 404 || caṇḍālapāṇakādyaiścecchāntikarmādikaṃ nayet | garbhagehe praviṣṭe tu snapanaṃ śāntihomayuk || 405 || saṃprokṣaṇaṃ vinākuryāt kapikukkuṭakādibhiḥ | ṛtustrīpātakādyaiścet praviṣṭaṃ garbhagehakam || 406 || tadā saṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt kevalaṃ prāk pracoditam | caṇḍālarajakādyaiścecchānti homasamāyutam || 407 || saṃprokṣaṇaṃ vidhātavyaṃ kramādevaṃ tridhā matam | śāntikarmadiśāhomaṃ kramātsaṃprokṣaṇaṃ nayet || 408 || triprakāraiḥ kramādardhamaṇḍapasya praveśane | prathame ca dvitīye ca caṇḍālavihitaṃ tu yat || 409 || prāyaścittamṛtustrīṇāṃ sparśanādau vidhīyatām | pratimā maṇḍapāveśe triprakāraiḥ krameṇa vai || 410 || śāntihomaṃ ca mūrtyākhyaṃ diśāhomaṃ kramānnayet | dīkṣāhīnān dvijātīṃśca hitvā dīkṣāntarānapi || 411 || parivārālayāveśe'pyetadeva samīritam | kapotakākasarpādi praveśo nātra doṣabhāk || 412 || caṇḍālarajakādyaiścedantarmaṇḍala veśanam | kṛtaṃ cenmūrtihomassyācchāntihomo dvitīyake || 413 || gomayālopanādyaṃ ca samānaṃ sarvakarmasu | parivārālayoktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ mahānase || 414 || mahānasasamā jñeyā balipīṭheṣu niṣkṛtiḥ | nirvāṇa dīkṣayā hīnāśśūdrādyāssamayasthitāḥ || 415 || parārthaṃ sthāpitaṃ liṅgaṃ susthiraṃ saṃspṛśanti cet | kartavyaṃ snapanaṃ śāntihomo garbha praveśane || 416 || ardhamaṇḍapaveśādau tasya doṣo na vidyate | antarmaṇḍalasālādau mālikādau ca maṇḍape || 417 || ciraṃ ceduṣitaṃ martyairaśucikṣepaṇaṃ tu vā | kṛtaṃ saṃśodhya bhūmiṃ tu kṣālayedgomayādibhiḥ || 418 || upadhātānurūpeṇa puṇyāhaṃ śāntimācaret | garbhe'rdhamaṇḍape beramaṇḍape bāhyataḥ kramāt || 419 || viṣṭhākhya prasravodgāra śleṣma madhyādi secane | saṃprokṣaṇaṃ diśāhomaṃ mūrtyākhyaṃ śāntihomakam || 420 || kuryādgomayaśuddhyādi pūrvavat kathitaṃ dvijāḥ | āśaucināṃ trivarṇānāmantarmaṇḍalaveśanam || 421 || dīkṣitānāṃ na doṣāya bhavedevaṃ munīśvarāḥ | tatonyeṣāṃ praveśe tu pañcagavyena secayet || 422 || tat bahirveśanaṃ teṣāṃ nadoṣāya prakalpate | maccinha dhāriṇo vātha śūdrā vā ye'nulominaḥ || 423 || dīkṣitā vā trivarṇaiśca sadṛśāssyuradīkṣitaiḥ | dīkṣitā mantrahīnā vā rudrakanyāsamā matāḥ || 424 || pañcācāryāśca viprādyairdīkṣitāśceddīkṣitaiḥ | prāsāde garbhageherdhe pratimā maṇḍapādike || 425 || sāle vā mālikāyukte kevale gopure'ṅkaṇe | bere pīṭhe vṛṣādau vā taddhāmni balipīṭhake || 426 || parivārālaye kūpe pacanālaya eva vā | āsthānamaṇḍape'nyasmin nṛpaveśmani vā gṛhe || 427 || sabhāyāṃ cūlikāyāṃ vā vālmīke samupasthite | śithilī sambhave vātha madhupañjara sambhave || 428 || bṛhat pipīlikā kṣudrāraktastrīkṣudrajantavaḥ | samutthitāścedbhūmyādau sarvadoṣāvaho nṛṇām || 429 || pūrvāditaḥ krameṇaiṣāṃ phalaṃ ca śṛṇuta dvijāḥ | rogo bhayaṃ vahnidāho bandhunāśo dhanāgamaḥ || 430 || putranāśassuhṛtprāptirdhānyamarthavināśanam | madhyādīśānaparyantaṃ valmīkasya ca darśane || 431 || śithilī sambhave madhye utpadyante sukhaṃ bhavet | tadūrdhvaṃ prāṇināśassyādindrabhāge bhayaṃ bhavet || 432 || suhṛdāgamanaṃ vahnau bhavedādau dvijottamāḥ | rājakṣobhastadūrdhvaṃ syādarthalābho yame bhavet || 433 || tadūrdhvaṃ caiva bhāryāyā maraṇaṃ svāmino bhavet | vṛddhirniṛtikāṣṭhāyāmanarthaṃ syāttadūrdhvataḥ || 434 || vāruṇyāṃ dhanalābhasyādādau corabhayaṃ punaḥ | vāyu diksthā tu kanyāyāḥ some syācchatrubhirbhayam || 435 || tadūrdhvaṃ dhānyalābhassyādīśāne syānmahābhayam | gṛhanāśo bhavedvāre śayanasthānake mṛtiḥ || 436 || tailājyahaviṣaḥ sthāne catuṣpānnāśanaṃ bhavet | dvāranāle bhavedbhāryāmaraṇaṃ bhṛtyahāriṇī || 437 || tilasthānagatā go'jamahiṣādyālayāśritāḥ | dṛṣṭirogo bhavedgrāmamadhyo devālayādike || 438 || tadaṅgabhūta rāṣṭrasya bhayaṃ liṅge nṛpasya tu | sabhāyāṃ caityavṛkṣe vā mahāvīthyāṃ maṭhe'pi vā || 439 || prapārāmādike kūpe vātha rāṣṭrasya duḥsthitiḥ | liṅgamūle tu jātāścennṛpaterbhayamādiśet || 440 || madhunīḍasamutpattāvevameva phalaṃ bhavet | valmīkadarśane'pyevaṃ dvārādāvīritaṃ phalam || 441 || khātayogyaṃ khanitvādāvāpūrya lavaṇādibhiḥ | śuddhamṛtkhaṇḍa sahitairna yathā punarudbhavaḥ || 442 || puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayet pañcagavyataḥ | saṃsthāpya kalaśairdevaṃ mūrtihomaṃ samācaret || 443 || bālaliṅgādike liṅge bere pīṭhe'tha dhāmni vā | garbhagehe'thavā dvāri saptāhaṃ caivamācaret || 444 || jāterdhamaṇḍape beramaṇḍape tridinaṃ nayet | kuryādanyatra mūrtyākhyaṃ śāntihomamathaikaham || 445 || rājadhāmni diśāhomaṃ dvisaptāhaṃ samācaret | madhunīḍaṃ tu cettatsthaṃ madhunīḍaṃ visarjayet || 446 || saṃśodhya gomayāmbhobhissaṃprokṣyāsrajavāriṇā | deveśa snapanaṃ kṛtvā diśāhomaṃ tadā nayet || 447 || valmīkasya purā proktadinasaṃkhyāvaśena tu | nitye naimittike kāmye lupte snapanakarmaṇi || 448 || mahāvyādhirbhavet kartuśśāntihomaṃ tadā nayet | punaśca snapanaṃ kuryādiṣṭakāle puroktavat || 449 || vaikalye vā tadaṅgasya rāṣṭraṃ pāparataṃ bhavet | aghoraṃ triśataṃ japtvā saṃpūrṇasnapanaṃ nayet || 450 || vihīne sthaṇḍilāṅge vā duḥsthitirbhuvijāyate | hutvā'ghoraṃ sahasraṃ tu yathoktaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ nayet || 451 || kumbhādayo vihīnāścet pramāṇavihitāśca vā | jāyate kalaho rāṣṭre japtvāghoraṃ sahasrakam || 452 || punaśca snapanaṃ kuryāt kumbhāstrakaraketaraiḥ | iti tanmātrakairevaṃ dviguṇadravya saṃyutaiḥ || 453 || yadā manojjhitāḥ kumbhāḥ pūrvāghoraśatatrayam | dviśataṃ ca śataṃ kumbhe vardhanyāṃ kalaśeṣu ca || 454 || kramājjapet gururmantrī teṣāṃ māna prasiddhaysa | sthāpitaśśivakumbho vā vardhanī kalaśo'thavā || 455 || bhedādi sahito'dattapṛṣṭho vā yadi jāyate | tadā rājño mahiṣyāśca karmiṇāṃ doṣado bhavet || 456 || tadā pañcaśataṃ mantrī dviśataṃ ca śataṃ kramāt | japedaghora mantreṇa sadaiva dviguṇaṃ japet || 457 || kumbhādyamanyamādāya tattatdravyayutaṃ nyaset | śarāvaśaṅkhahaimādipātre vā brahmavṛkṣaje || 458 || saṃsthāpya snāpayeddevaṃ śataghorajapānvitam | sūtrairaveṣṭitāḥ kumbhapūrvāścecchatruvardhanam || 459 || aghoreṇajapaḥ paścāt kartavyaśśatasaṃkhyayā | tathaiva veṣṭitāssvalpatantunā niṣkṛtirmatā || 460 || pidhānalope ghoreṇa śatasaṃkhyaṃ japedguruḥ | kūrce vihīne devānāṃ sannidhirnātra vidyate || 461 || utkūrcādi viparyāse tadvadeva phalaṃ matam | tadā hṛdā japenmantrī dviśataṃ triśataṃ tu vā || 462 || ratnahemādyabhāve tu nirdhanaḥ sthapatirbhavet | tathaiva vastralope ca sahasraṃ tu japedhṛdā || 463 || punaśca snapanaṃ kuryāduktaratnābhiryathā | gavyādi dravya lope tu rāṣṭrekalahamādiśet || 464 || tadāghoraśataṃ japtvā taddravyaṃ yojayecchive | puṇyāha prokṣaṇehīna japedghoraśataṃ punaḥ || 465 || kumbhādāvakṛtejyā cedakṛtaṃ snapanaṃ bhavet | śāntihomaṃ tadā kuryānmantranyāse'kṛte yadi || 466 || japedghoraśataṃ mantrī devasannidhihetave | āṣāḍhādiṣu māseṣu kṛttikānteṣu pañcasu || 467 || pavitrārohaṇe hīne vartante tatya yāḥ kriyāḥ | tāssarvā niṣphalā eva prāsāde vā gṛhādike || 468 || devaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivat diśāhomaṃ tu kārayet | iṣṭamāse tataḥ kuryāt pavitrārohaṇaṃ param || 469 || damanārohaṇe'pyevaṃ kīrtito vidhiragrajāḥ | dīpāvalirvihīnā cet pīḍyante śatrubhirnarāḥ || 470 || mūrtihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā nayettāṃ labdhamāsake | rāṣṭrakṣobhe'ricorādyaiḥ parasparavirodhataḥ || 471 || berādi bādha śaṅkāyāṃ guhāyāṃ vā jale'pi vā | bhūmau vā rakṣayettasmin kriyāmenāṃ vidhāya ca || 472 || saṃpūjya beraṃ gandhādyaistadagre sthaṇḍile kṛte | kumbhaṃ ca vardhanīyuktaṃ kalaśairāvṛtaṃ na vā || 473 || sūtrādi sahitaṃ nyastvāvāhya somaṃ maheśvaram | vidyeśvarasamopetaṃ svasvamantraissamarcayet || 474 || tatpūrve sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śivāgniṃ śivamantrataḥ | śatamardhaṃ manonmanyā brahmabhistvaṅgasaṃyutaiḥ || 475 || vidyeśvara samāyuktaṃ pratyekaṃ śatahomayuk | samidājyānnasaṃyuktamante pūrṇāhutiṃ nayet || 476 || kumbhe ca karake pīṭhe mṛdādiparikalpite | iṣṭakāracite pīṭhe liṅge vā vinyasenmanum || 477 || tatkumbhasthajalenaiva pīṭhādyaṃ snāpayedguruḥ | pīṭhasyādyaḥ sthale devī piṇḍikāyāṃ tu vā nyaset || 478 || tadarthaṃ pratyahaṃ pūjāṃ liṅge pīṭhe'thavā nayet | etadvidhānaṃ berāṇāṃ bhavetsannidhikāraṇam || 479 || puṣpaśūnyaśiroliṅgaṃ yasya rāṣṭre vyavasthitam | kṣayaṃ tasyāvahennityaṃ vṛṣṭivātātapādibhiḥ || 480 || sevitaṃ bhagnadhāmasthaṃ mṛgapakṣi sarīsṛpaiḥ | paśubhirbādhitaṃ liṅgaṃ devatāntarabādhitam || 481 || kartāraṃ bādhate nityaṃ śaktānapi ca bādhate | tasmātprokṣaṇa karmādyamacirātkārayennṛpaḥ || 482 || tataḥ prabhṛti pūjāṃ ca kārayetsvasya vṛddhaye | uttamāṃ madhyamāṃ hīnāṃ kaniṣṭhāmathavā dvijāḥ || 483 || ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ japasaṃyutam | gandhopetaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ syāt sadhūpaṃ tatparaṃ matam || 484 || sadīpaṃ cet tataśśiṣṭaṃ sanaivedyaṃ tatastathā | satāmbūlaṃ tataḥśreṣṭhaṃ sabaliśśasyate mataḥ || 485 || sāgnikāryaṃ tataḥpūjyaṃ sotsavejyā tato varā | sa saukhya tata utkṛṣṭā jñātvaivaṃ pratyahaṃ nayet || 486 || jalaṃ puṣpaṃ ca patraṃ vā pratyahaṃ parikalpayet | vṛṣṭyādi bādhite liṅge tasyaprāsādamācaret || 487 || bhagne dhāmni navīkuryānmṛgādyairbādhite'pi ca | kavāṭārgalayogādyaistasya rakṣāṃ samācaret || 488 || pūrvasthitasya liṅgāderbādhake sthāpitaṃ yadi | brahmādi beraṃ tattasmādanyatra sthāpayetsudhīḥ || 489 || śivakṣetre śivārāme śivāgrāme dvijottamāḥ | viṣṇurviriñciśśakraśca buddhastvārhata eva vā || 490 || anyedevādayo ye ca svapradhānā dvijottamāḥ | nasthāpyāḥ sthāpitāṃścāpi dūradeśe niveśayet || 491 || tena rājño bhavecchānti rāṣṭrasyāpi janasya ca | vyatiriktaṃ śivakṣetrāt sthāpayedvaiṣṇavādikam || 492 || tatasthānaṃ devadevasya śivasyāmitatejasaḥ | yogyameveti nirdiṣṭaṃ śivassarvādhipo yataḥ || 493 || vaiṣṇavaṃ vātha vairiñca bauddha mārhatakaṃ tathā | sauraṃ vā śākramevaṃ vā vahneḥ sthānaṃ yamasya vā || 494 || niṛtervaruṇasyāpi vāyorvaikṣavaṇasya vā | pārvatyā vātha durgāyāḥ kṣetrapasyendumūrtinaḥ || 495 || jyeṣṭhāyāśca śriyaścaiva bhūmyā vā ca smarasya ca | gaṇapaskandanandīśa vasūnāṃ nāgapasya ca || 496 || munīnāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāmasurāṇāṃ dvijottamāḥ | kalpitaṃ sthānamīśasya yogyameva na saṃśayaḥ || 497 || sarvasmādadhikaṃ yena pravadanti pinākinam | sādhāraṇaṃ smarantyenaṃ te yānti narakārṇavam || 498 || brahmāca bhagavān viṣṇū rudraśceti samā iti | te tu durmatayaḥ proktāssuciraṃ saṃcarantyalam || 499 || rauravādiṣu naiteṣāṃ mokṣassarvātmanā mataḥ | madaika śaraṇā ye tu taiḥ pūjyohaṃ na cāparaiḥ || 500 || aśīterūrdhvavarṣo vā bālo vāpyūnaṣoḍaśaḥ | prāyaścittārdhamarhanti striyo vā vyādhi pīḍitāḥ || 501|| tatrāpi ca parikleśaṃ jñātvārdhārdhaṃ prayojayet | suduṣkaraṃ svayaṃ kartumakṣamo dviguṇonyataḥ || 502 || deśaṃ kālaṃ vayaśśaktiṃ jātiṃ bhaktiṃ kriyākramam | suvicārya pradātavyaṃ nopavāso rujānvite || 503 || prāyaścittā samarthasya pitṛbhrātrādi bāndhavai | tadvibhajya vidhātavyaṃ dviguṇaṃ ca parairjanaiḥ || 504 || bālābalānāṃ baddhānāmāturāṇāṃ ca pādataḥ | prāyaścittaṃ pradātavyaṃ yadi bhaktāssadāśive || 505 || ūnaikādaśavarṣasya pañcavarṣātparasya ca | prāyaścittaṃ ceradbhrātā pitā vānyat suhṛjjanaḥ || 506 || ato bālanarasyāsya nāparādho na pātakam | rājadaṇḍo na caivāsti prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate || 507 || deśa ādiśyate yena diśikastviti kathyate | deśāśca bahavaśśāstre muktisthānaṃ paraṃ matam || 508 || bhogasthānaṃ ca dehasyāttathā sthānāntarāṇi ca | hṛtkaṇṭhatālu bhūmadhya brahmarandhraṃ kramādbhavet || 509 || nābhirmeḍhrasya mūlasya sthānaṃ deśo'tra kathyate | sakṛtsandhyā vilope tu sadyojātaṃ śataṃ japet || 510 || pratisandhyaṃ śataṃ dhyātuḥ sandhyālope tvakāmataḥ | kāmatastūpavāsaśca lupte devārcane yadā || 511 || ekakālārcake vāpi dvikālādyarcakepi vā | ekāhne'ghora sāhasrajapastu jñānato bhavet || 512 || upavāso'pi vijñeyaḥ kāmatastvananuṣṭhite | bahukālārcakasyāpi dvikālādi vilopane || 513 || luptasaṃkhyāvaśenaiva prāyaścittaṃ samācaret | dvidinādi vilope tu bahurūpasahasrataḥ || 514 || pratyahaṃ triśatārdhaṃ syāt pakṣapūjāvilopane | ayutāghora jāpasyāttadvṛddhyā pratimāsakam || 515 || saṃvatsarāttadūrdhve tu dīkṣayāśśuddhiriṣyate | sveṣṭaliṅge paribhraṣṭe neṣṭadagdhe hṛte'pi vā || 516 || naravānarakākādyaiḥ spṛṣṭe'ghora japāttataḥ | liṅgāntaraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya bhavecchuddho na saṃśayaḥ || 517 || hastādeḥ patite liṅge tvaṅgulāttu dvivṛddhitaḥ | sahasrāghora vṛddhisyāt sahasrāt prabhṛti kramāt || 518 || sādhāre patite liṅge tāle tāle'yutaṃ japet | dviguṇaṃ tu nirādhāre kalpanīyaṃ gurūttamaiḥ || 519 || ekahastāt dvihastāntaṃ patane tvevamīritam | japtvā daśa sahasrādi pañcagavyāmṛtādinā || 520 || saṃsnāpya pūjayeddevaṃ viśeṣeṇārcayedbudhaḥ | avyaṅgatve taduddiṣṭaṃ liṅgādau dvijasattamāḥ || 521 || dvihastādūrdhvataḥ pāte tvavyaṅge lakṣajāpataḥ | saṃskāreṇa viśuddhiḥsyāt pratiṣṭhā vātra saṃmatā || 522 || akāmato yadāliṅgaṃ viśīrṇaṃ piṇḍikāthavā | prāguktadviguṇaṃ kuryāt kāmato niṣkṛtirnahi || 523 || brāhmaṇādyaistu saṃspṛṣṭe śivasaṃskāravarjitaiḥ | kramājjapedaghorasya śatavṛddhyā narottamaḥ || 524 || liṅge pādena saṃspṛṣṭe liṅghite vāyutadvayam | pādalagnarajaḥspṛṣṭe bahurūpāyutaṃ japet || 525 || śleṣmādyupagate liṅge tattadyuktodakādibhiḥ | tryayutaṃ dvayayutaṃ kuryāt bahurūpaṃ narottamaḥ || 526 || mūtrodakena saṃspṛṣṭe japet sārdhāyutadvayam | raktamūtrarajaśśukladūṣite'yutapañcakam || 527 || tatsaṃyuktodakasparśāt pādahīnaṃ japedidam | viṣṭhāsparśetu lakṣaṃ syāt pādahīnaṃ tadambhasā || 528 || tadvannirmālyagarte tu patanācchuddhimādiśet | viṣṭhādigartapāte tu lakṣamardhādhikaṃ japet || 529 || spṛṣṭe'nulomajairliṅge kuryānmātraṃ kulocitam | pratilomādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe lakṣamāvartya śuddhyati || 530 || vāmadakṣādi mārgasthiaḥ spṛṣṭe liṅge'yutaṃ japet | caṇḍālapāṇakādyaiśca spṛṣṭe śuddhiḥ pratiṣṭhayā || 531 || lakṣeṇasthiramunamūlya sthāpayecca tadeva hi | nityahome vilope ca prāyaścittaṃ tu nityavat || 532 || aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ parvaṇyayanayo'rapi | viṣugrahaṇayornityalope kuryāccaturguṇam || 533 || anyapuṇyadineṣvevaṃ taccaturguṇamācaret | prāgukaniṣkṛtiṃ vahni nirmāṇi tāṃ samācaret || 534 || adatte ca balau kuryācchivasyāṣṭādhikaṃ śatam | vratasyānya kriyāyāśca niyamasya ca lopane || 535 || gāyatryaṣṭaśatenaiva viśuddhimadhigacchati | avidhāya pavitraṃ tadāṣāḍhādiṣu pañcasu || 536 || lakṣatrayamaghorasya japtvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret | pavitrārohaṇatyāge prāyaścittamidaṃ matam || 537 || anyamāse kṛte tasmiñjapamatraṃ vidhīyate | japo'pi lakṣamātraṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ matam || 538 || śatadvaya japācchuddhirarghyapātre visarjite | sahasreṇa vināśe tu tadardhāt parivartite || 539 || sphoṭe vā tvakṣasūtrasya śuddhirliṅgoktapādataḥ | navasūtrasya vicchede sahasraṃ japamācaret || 540 || śataṃ syājjīrṇasūtrasya hastapātāttathā matam | akṣamālāṃ karādbhraṣṭāṃ ālayedgandhavāriṇā || 541 || gāyatryāḥ śatajāpo'pi saiva prāgukta karmaṇi | ghaṇṭādoṣe tu liṅgoktādaṣṭamāṃśācchucirbhavet || 542 || pūjopakaraṇaṃ padbhyāṃ spṛṣṭaṃ pīṭhadikaṃ yadā | śatadvayamaghorasya kāmatastvayutaṃ japet || 543 || prāṇyaṅgadhūpadāne ca pañcamasya śataṃ japet | keśāmāṃśāsthikīṭādiduṣṭanaivedyadarśane || 544 || aghorasyāyutaṃ kāmādakāmāttu śataṃ japet | nitya naivedyamānasya hrāse naimittikasya vā || 545 || ayutaṃ ghoramantrasya japtvā śuddhimavāpnuyāt | pādenākāmataḥ spṛṣṭvā guruṃ devaṃ śivāgamam || 546 || dvayayutaṃ ghoramantrasya kāmataṣṣaḍguṇaṃ japet | maheśaguru caṇḍājñābhaṅge lakṣeṇa śuddhyati || 547 || etadarthārjitadravyabhakṣaṇāt pādavarjitam | nirmālya bhakṣaṇe ghoraṃ pramādādayutaṃ japet || 548 || bhakṣaṇena samaṃ dānaṃ syāt tadardhamupekṣane | athavā bhakṣaṇe'kāmāt prajapetbrahmapañcakam || 549 || yāvatsahasramadhyardhaṃ kāmato dīkṣayā suciḥ | nirmālya laṅghanaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇārdhāyutaṃ japet || 550 || laṅghanena samaṃ sparśe samaṃ vikrayabhakṣaṇe | devasvaṃ devatādravyaṃ naivedyaṃ ca niveditam || 551 || caṇḍadravyaṃ ca nirmālyaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ smṛtam | grāmadīśasya devasvaṃ devadravyaṃ paṭādikam || 552 || naivedyaṃ kalpitaṃ tasmai devocchiṣṭaṃ niveditam | caṇḍadravyaṃ tu taddattaṃ nirmālyaṃ preritaṃ bahiḥ || 553 || piṇḍikāsthaṃ na nirmālyamapi deve visarjite | kravyādo jāyate dānānmātaṅgastasya bhakṣaṇāt || 554 || laṅghane siddhihāniśca vikraye śabaro bhavet | sparśane jāyate strītvaṃ nirmālyasya na saṃśayaḥ || 555 || yannirmālyena saṃspṛṣṭaṃ tadbhujā puruṣeṇa vā | pādonaṃ tatra pūrvoktaṃ sparśalaṅghana bhakṣaṇaiḥ || 556 || bhakṣaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ proktamanivedya tadanyathā | devadevāya tatrādyaṃ devagrāmādi sambhavam || 557 || vrīhyādi yena kenaivopādhinādāya bhakṣaṇam | karoti yasya saṃmūḍhā maddhanasteyakṛnmataḥ || 558 || madarthaṃ kalpitaṃ vātha taṇḍulaṃ caudanaṃ tu vā | yaḥ prayacchati vā bhuṅkte so'pi steyakṛducyate || 559 || ta evātīta duṣṭāmadbhakṣitādapi soṣadāḥ | tathaiveti catuṣkāṣṭhā madbhuktistvati doṣadā || 560 || naivedyaṃ kalpayitvā tu śivāyeti tadūrdhvataḥ | nivedya mahyaṃ tacchiṣṭaṃ bhuṅkte pratyahamādarāt || 561 || so'yaṃ matsadṛśaḥ proktaścarubhugyastathā bhavet | madbhuktaṃ caṇḍabhuktaṃ vāyo lobhādbhakṣayennaraḥ || 562 || sa pāpī durmatiḥ proktaḥ pūrvābhyāṃ nātiricyate | bhakṣayedyo naro bhaktyā pavitramiti śaṃsitam || 563 || śuddhātmā brāhmaṇastasya pāpaṃ kṣipraṃ vinaśyati | aśuddhātmā śucirlobhānmadbhuktaṃ pāvanaṃ naraḥ || 564 || bhakṣaṇe nāśamāyāti rasabhoktā yathā dvijāḥ | maddehadhāriṇo loke deśikā matparāyaṇāḥ || 565 || madaikaśaraṇāsteṣu yogyaṃ naivānyajantaṣu | tasmānmadīyaṃ nirmālyaṃ bhuktvā niṣkṛtimācaret || 566 || sarveṣāṃ deśikādīnāṃ caturvarṇodbhavātmanām | prāyaścittamahaṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 567 || maunaṃ triṣavaṇasnānaṃ śivāgni gurupūjanam | aghorāyuta jāpaśca gomayāliptamaṇḍale || 568 || pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ dantadhāvanaṃ ca kramādbhajet | pratirātraṃ caredetadvrataṃ pāpa viśuddhaye || 569 || agnikāryāṃ vinā vā'pi japamātraṃ vidhīyatām | etadvrataṃ samākhyātaṃ daśavṛddha manuvratam || 570 || upavrataṃ tathā tasmāddaśavṛddhaṃ mahāvratam | mahāpātakināṃ proktaṃ mahāvratamihāgame || 571 || anvādi pātakānāṃ tu vratamanvādyamīritam | brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ steyaṃ gurvaṅganāgamaḥ || 572 || mahānti pātakānyatra tatsaṃyogena pañcamaḥ | kāmastvevamākhyātamajñānadardhamiṣyate || 573 || brahmaghna vratapādaṃ tu kṣatriyasya vadhe kṛte | tadardhaṃ vaiśyajātestu tadardhaṃ śūdra iṣyate || 574 || anulomeṣu sarveṣu mātṛproktaṃ samācaret | gūḍhajeṣu ca teṣvardhaṃ tadardhaṃ pratilomeṣu || 575 || dīkṣiteṣu ca sarveṣu dviguṇaṃ samudāhṛtam | abhiṣiktasya hanane dīkṣitoktaṃ vrataṃ matam || 576 || pānasaṃ drākṣāmādhūke khārjūraṃ gaulamaikṣavam | mādhvī khaṇṭakamṛdvīkamaireyaṃ nālikerajam || 577 || sāmānyāni vijānīyād madyānyekādaśaiva tu | dvādaśyeva surā paiṣṭissarveṣāmadhamā smṛtā || 578 || pītvā paiṣṭīṃ surāṃ vipro mahāvratamathācaret | ekādaśasurāpāne kuryādvratadaśāṃśakam || 579 || sakṛtpaiṣṭiṃ pramādena pītvā vipro dvijottamāḥ | gomūtrayavakāhāro daśarātreṇa śuddhyati || 580 || dvi vārādi prayogeṇa dinavṛddhiḥ praśasyate | sarveṣāṃ kṣatriyādīnāṃ pūrvoktanyāya īritaḥ || 581 || suvarṇasyāpahāreṇa śatādabhyādhike vadhaḥ | kṣatriyādiṣu saṃprokto viprasya na vadhaḥ kvacit || 582 || niṣkasteye'yutaṃ pañca niṣkāntaṃ lakṣamīritam | daśa lakṣaṃ japāntaṃ tu tadūrdhvaṃ daśavṛddhitaḥ || 583 || śatalakṣāntamuddiṣṭaṃ brāhmaṇe kṣatriyādiṣu | śatamardhārdhahrāsena svarṇasteye samīritam || 584 || rajatasyāpaharaṇe dhānyasya dviguṇaṃ matam | suvarṇe rajate dhānye śatamekādaśottaram || 585 || daridrasyānurūpeṇa dviguṇādhikameva hi | gurutalpaṃ vihāyānyastrīyoge naiva pātakam || 586 || yājanaṃ yoni saṃbandhaṃ svādhyāyaṃ sahabhojanam | pātakaissaha cet kuryāt so'pi tatsama iṣyate || 587 || vatsarāntaṃ tadarvāk cedarthaṃ pādaṃ samācaret | anupātakaśuddhyarthamanuvratamudāhṛtam || 588 || mātṛṣvasā ca bhaginī svasutā ca pitṛṣvasā | āsāṃ ca gamanaṃ viprāstvanupātakamīritam || 589 || viprastrīgamanaṃ bandhorāśritya ca yo vadhaḥ | caṇḍālapāṇa rajakocchiṣṭa bhoge'nupātakam || 590 || liṅgasya piṇḍikāyāśca pratimāderdvijottamāḥ | dveṣeṇotpāṭanam kṛtvā pātakādadhiko bhavet || 591 || taduktaṃ dviguṇaṃ kuryādrājacorabhayādiṣu | duḥsthānanimnadoṣādau parihartuṃ taduddhṛtam || 592 || saṃsthāpya vidhināghoraṃ lakṣāmāvartya śuddhyati | devakṣetrāpaharaṇaṃ devopaharaṇāhṛtiḥ || 593 || śivāgamāpahāraśca śivaliṅgāpahāraṇam | śaivādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ tu daṇḍanirṇaya eva ca || 594 || upapātaka śuddhyarthamupavratamudāhṛtam | pitṛvyasakhi śiṣyastrī snuṣāśca śaraṇāgatāḥ || 595 || rājñī pravrajitā dhātrī sādhvī varṇottamā ca yā | sagotrā mātulānīṃ ca samāna pravarā ca yā || 596 || tāsāṃ saṃgamanaṃ copapātakaṃ samudāhṛtam | parivittiḥ parivettā tayoryājanameva ca || 597 || tayordānaṃ ca kanyāyāḥ śivāgnayāgamanindanam | gurośca pratikūlatvaṃ tathā nikṣipta saṃgrahaḥ || 598 || pitṛmātṛgurutyāgaḥ kūṭasākṣyābhi śāpane | uktitvaṃ patitaśceti taddhīnaṃ vātha tadyutam || 599 || bhūveśmaratnavāpīnāṃ kujānāmapahartṛtā | vāpīkūpataṭākāderharaṇaṃ tūpapātakam || 600 || gajāśvanaranāryuṣṭramahiṣāṇāṃ kharokṣayoḥ | upavrataṃ vadhe kuryāttadardhaṃ haraṇe bhavet || 601 || tanmāṃsabhakṣaṇe'rdhaṃ syāttadviṣṭhāspṛṣṭibhakṣaṇe | tatpādaṃ syāttadālīḍhasparśādau snānamācaret || 602 || tadālīḍhānnamuktau ca viṣṭhāspṛṣṭyardhamācaret | tadromāsthyādi saṃsparśe snānameva vidhīyate || 603 || upavratasya dviguṇaṃ goghnaḥ kuryāttadardhakam | goharttā tasya māṃsāśī tatsamānaṃ samācaret || 604 || goṣṭhe vasan go'nugāmī gopradānena śuddhyati | gavāmabhāve tanmūlyaṃ dātavyaṃ puṣkalaṃ tathā || 605 || garbhiṇīṃ kapilāghra dogghrīhomadhenuṃ ca suvratām | rodhādinā sādayitvā dviguṇaṃ vratamācaret || 606 || pādamekaṃ caredrodhe dvau pādau bandhane caret | yājane pādahīnaṃ syāccaret sarvaṃ nipātane || 607 || auṣadhaṃ lavaṇaṃ caiva snehapiṇyāhabhojanam | atiriktaṃ na dātavyaṃ kāle svalpaṃ tu dāpayet || 608 || na nālikera rajjvā ca na ca mauñjenabandhayet | balābhāvādvipadyeta gauścarantī kathaṃcana || 609 || jalevā palvale magnā meghavidyuddhatāpi vā | śvabhre vā patitā'kasmācchava pacenāpi bhakṣitā || 610 || śītavātahatā cetsyātbandhanena mṛtāpi vā | śūnyāgāre tvaṭavyāṃ vā gṛhadāhe'pi pādapāt || 611 || upekṣādyaistu tadviṣṭhā bhakṣaṇādyaṃ paraṃ matam | kanyānāṃ dūṣaṇaṃ caiva parabhāryātmavikrayau || 612 || nāstikyamabhicāraścāyājya yājanameva ca | nīcalomāntyajocchiṣṭa bhojanaṃ copapātakam || 613 || madyabhāṇḍasthitaṃ dravyaṃ madyaspṛṣṭaṃ tu vā bhavet | tasya pānādinā viprāstvetaddviguṇamācaret || 614 || bhuktvā śūdrasya vāśauce viprastūpavratārdhabhāk | vaiśyāśauce'rdhabhāgvipraḥ kṣatrāśauce tadardhabhāk || 615 || nṛpaśūdraviḍāśauce bhuktvā vipro'rdhamācaret | vaiśyaśūdragṛhe bhuktvā kṣatriyoktārdhamācaret || 616 || svāśauca bhojane kṛtyamantyeṣṭāveva kīrtitam | svotkṛṣṭāśauca bhuktyā tu svagṛhāśauca bhuktitaḥ || 617 || pādonaṃ ca dvipādonaṃ tripādonaṃ kramāccaret | śūdrastvevaṃ tadanyau cet kuryāttāṃ vidhināmunā || 618 || viṇmūtra bhakṣaṇe vipraḥ kuryādetadupavratam | rajasvalāmukhāsvāde tathā caṇḍālayoṣitām || 619 || rajakādeśca paiśūnyaṃ kṛtvā tadvadupavratam | viprapātaka śuddhyarthaṃ vratamatra samīritam || 620 || caṇḍāla pāṇarajakastrīgame dviguṇaṃ matam | vratamātramudakhyāstu śuddhyarthaṃ vipra ācaret || 621 || viprastrīgamane caivopavrataṃtu samācaret | pādapādavihīnaṃ tu kṣatrādi tritayaṃ caret || 622 || brāhmaṇī śūdrasaṃyuktā patitā saprajāyadi | viprajopavratārdhaṃ tu sakṛdāgamane caret || 623 || upavrataṃ tu māsordhve ṣaṇmāsordhvamanuvratam | mahāvrataṃ samordhvaṃ syāttryabdordhvaṃ patitaiva sā || 624 || etadardhaṃ tu rājñī cedvaiśyastrī cettadardhakam | śūdrastrī śūdrasaṃyogāt tadardhaṃ tu samācaret || 625 || śūdraścaiva tathā kuryāt prāyaścittaṃ viśuddhaye | kanyāsaṃgamane kuryāt prāguktaṃ dviguṇaṃ dvijāḥ || 626 || vaiśyaścedardhabhāktasmādardhabhāk kṣatriyo yardim? | tadardha bhāg dvijaḥ prokto viprādi strīsamāgame || 627 || anulomāḥ svamātruktamācareyuḥ svaśuddhaye | pratilomiṣu nirdiṣṭaṃ śūdrokta dviguṇaṃ vratam || 628 || amānuṣīṣu puruṣaḥ pratilomiṣvayoniṣu | retassitvā jalevāpi vratamabdaṃ samācaret || 629 || nadīśailūṣikī veṇujīvanī gamane vratam | patitānyastriyaṃ gatvā caṇḍālasyārdhamācaret || 630 || antarvatnī bhavet strī cet prāyaścittamaśakyataḥ | garbhe viniḥsṛte kuryāt dviguṇaṃ prāgudīritam || 631 || na pracāraṃ gṛhe kuryānna cānnādi prasādhanam | na śayīta samaṃ bhartrā na ca bhuñjīta bandhubhiḥ || 632 || na ca snātvā ca bhuktvā ca gatvācaiva divā striyam | śephaṃ badhvāyasādyaiśca vratametatsamācaret || 633 || ucchiṣṭaṃ pratilomānāṃ bhuktvā kuryādvrataṃ dvijāḥ | ucchiṣṭaṃ tu samānānāṃ bhuktvopoṣya viśuddhyati || 634 || sahasramayutaṃ caiva japo madhyamahīnayoḥ | dvitrirātropavāsaśca savarṇocchiṣṭa bhojane || 635 || jaghanyocchiṣṭa saṃparkādevaṃ śataguṇaṃ bhavet | japopavāsavṛddhiḥ syodekarātrāditaḥ kramāt || 636 || śaivabrāhmaṇayornindā madyapastrīniṣevaṇam | strīhiṃsauṣadhajīvā ca vārddhuṣyaṃ mūlyakarma ca || 637 || sarvakāryeṣvadhikāro mahāyantra pravartanam | svādhyāyāgni sutānāṃ ca parityāgaśca pātakam || 638 || tilabrīhikulutthānāṃ śālīnāṃ mudgamāṣayoḥ | niṣpāvāḍhaka śimbānāṃ sarṣapasya yavasya ca || 639 || kuṅku priyaṅgunīvārakodravāderdvijottamāḥ | satvacāṃ vitvacāṃ vāpi haraṇe'rdhaṃ vratasya ca || 640 || yanaśyyāsanānāṃ ca kāṃsyarītiśilāyasām | trapusīsakatāmrādervastrasya haraṇe kṛte || 641 || vratamātraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ triguṇaṃ steyamokṣaṇam | vānaraśvamṛgāṇāṃ ca viṣṭhāśanavarāhayoḥ || 642 || duṣṭāduṣṭamṛgāṇāṃ ca śivāya vā vadhekṛte | śaśasya śiṃśumārasya śaṅkhasya makarasya vā || 643 || hanane ca vrataṃ kuryāt tatpāpasya viśuddhaye | ulūkakaṅka gṛdhrāṇāṃ kākasya jalabarhiṇaḥ || 644 || kukkuṭaśyena bhāsānāmatha haṃsamayūrayoḥ | piṅgalaratnanetrayośca saraṭāśata patrayoḥ || 645 || kapotasya bakasyātha ṭiṭṭibhasya jarāṅgiṇaḥ | piṅgalyāścakravākasya kauśikasya śukasya ca || 646 || maṇḍūko gauśca gaudhā ca kṛkalāsaśca mūṣikaḥ | nāgaścucundarī matsyaḥ kūrmaḥ karkaṭakāhvayaḥ || 647 || vṛścikaścaiva śambūkaśśalabho makṣikā tathā | pipīlikā ca bhūnāgo lūtādyā ye ca kīrtitāḥ || 648 || bhūgatā jalajā vātha ye cānye tvantarikṣagāḥ | teṣāṃ kṛtvā vadhaṃ vipro vratapādaṃ samācaret || 649 || anasthimatsu caiteṣu śatāghorajapomataḥ | anyenāpi prakāreṇa prāyaścittamihocyate || 650 || hatvā kāmāt dvijassadyo gavāṃ goṣṭhe japettadā | pītvākāmāt surāṃ vāamaṃ śivaharmyejapettadā || 651 || kṛtvāsteyakāmāśca ghoraṃ pitṛvane japet | gurustrīgamane vaktramakāmāttu japedvane || 652 || yogaṃkṛtvā samastaistu nagāgre pañcamaṃ japet | prakāśe kāmatastasmillabha māvartya śuddhyati || 653 || akāmādvā rahasye ca sahasrācchuddhiriṣyate | kāmatassarahasye ca japettatrāyutaṃ dvijāḥ || 654 || akāmataḥ prakāśe ca tatrāpyayutakadvayam | gurudrohādṛte śuddhiḥ kāmato'pi bhavediha || 655 || tadyādvā deśikastasya tadākṛcchra purassaram | punaryāgaḥ prakartavyasśuddhistasyānyathāna hi || 656 || pātakatraya saṃyogassāmānyo brāhmaṇāditaḥ | madyapānaṃ yadā śūdre'dīkṣite svalpakaṃ bhavet || 657 || niṣedhābhāvatastasya doṣastatra na jāyate | niyamādghora jāpasya prakartavyaṃ śataṃ trikam || 658 || gurustrīgamanaṃ yaccha caturṇāṃ sadṛśaṃ bhavet | gurudrohaḥ śivadrohastasmāttat pātakaṃ bhavet || 659 || kāṣṭhādi pārthivasteye tejodravyaṃ vinā drijāḥ | sadyojātajapācchuddhirakāmādiha kathyate || 660 || pañcaviṃśatikojāpaḥ kartavyo'kāmataśśatam | ghṛtaṃ vāpi gṛhītvā tu lavaṇaṃ śarkarādikam || 661 || kāmato'kāmatovā'pi japedvāmaṃ tu pūrvat | rītiketarakāṃsyādi gṛhītvā taijasaṃ ca || 662 || dhenuṃ vā ghṛtavacchuddhiḥ kāmākāmāttu pūrvavat | puṣpaṃ gandhādikaṃ hṛtvā puruṣaṃ striyameva vā || 663 || anaḍvāhaṃ gajāśvādi vastujātaṃ tu pūrvavat | kṣīraṃ jalaṃ vā śastraṃ vā hutveśaṃ pūrvajjapet || 664 || abhakṣya bhakṣṇe jāte guhyakasya śataṃjapet | akāmāt triśaśaṃ kamājjapenmadyādi varjitān || 665 || udakyānnāśane mohājjapet gṛhyāyutaṃ budhaḥ | daśordhvaṃ triśatādarvāka japtvā snānena śuddhyati || 666 || tadūrdhvaṃ pañcakaṃ yāvacchataṃ naktaṃ vidhīyate | tadūrdhvamupavāsasyāt trirātramayutordhvataḥ || 667 || svajāti dīkṣitaṃ spṛṣṭvā tadācamya viśuddhyati | ācamyādīkṣitenāpi sajātīśaśataṃ japet || 668 || sadīkṣadīkṣitasparśāt prāyaścittaṃ tu pūrvavat | tasminnadīkṣite spṛṣṭe japet snātvā śatadvayam || 669 || idamevāntarasparśāddīkṣitasyetarasya tu | śatatrikaṃ japet sparśāt sopavāsaḥ śucirbhavet || 670 || bhavettadeva śūdrasya sparśanāddīkṣitasya tu | sparśanāddīkṣitasyāpi śataṃ pañcāpyupoṣitam || 671 || itare pādahīnaṃ tu kurvīrannātmaśuddhaye | trirātramantyajasparśātsahasrāṇi daśiava tu || 672 || pañcamasya tu mantrasya japettatrāvicārataḥ | kṛcchro ghora japaḥ kāryo'yutaṃ caṇḍālasaṅgamāt || 673 || gṛhādau pātakāveśe tyaktvā bhāṇḍān pralipya ca | kṛcchrācchuddhirbhavet bhuktau taptakṛcchraṃ samācaret || 674 || jñātvā bhuktvātu pādena tadāsau tatsamo bhavet | rajakādi praveśādāvayutārdhamajānataḥ || 675 || bahudevalakairyoge kṛcchracāndrāyaṇācchuciḥ | hemarupyādipātrāṇāṃ vāriṇā śuddhiriṣyate || 676 || śaṅkhādīnāṃ bhavecchuddhistuṣaurvā mathitena vā | bhasmanā kāṃsyaśuddhiḥ syāt tāmramāmlena śuddhyati || 677 || ucchiṣṭaliptapātrāṇāṃ śuddhireṣā prakīrtitā | prokṣya śuddhyatyasandehāducchiṣṭaspṛṣṭabhājanam || 678 || tumbyādi veṇupātrāṇāṃ govālaistoyagharṣaṇāt | dāravaṃ lohajotkṛṣṭaṃ vāriṇā tadviśuddhyati || 679 || carmaṇāṃ rajjuvastrāṇāṃ śuddhiḥsyāt kṣāravāriṇā | śuddhiścodaka bhāṇḍānāṃ paryagnikaraṇātmikā || 680 || tṛṇādikaṃ ca yat kiñcit kāṣṭhaṃ vā prokṣitaṃśuciḥ | ullekhāt bhūmiśuddhiḥ syāt tathā gomaya gharṣaṇāt || 681 || viṣṭhādyupagataṃ bhāṇḍaṃ tyājyaṃ syādveṇumṛṇmayam | tadvannirmālyasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ rajasā strī viśuddhyati || 682 || śeṣasya pūrvavacchuddhiḥ vastraśuddhirjalādbhavet | śarāvapatra puṭaka prabhṛtīnāṃ ca bhojane || 683 || śuddhi ratropayuktānāṃ parityāgo vidhīyate | satyan manasaśśuddhirindriyāṇāṃ yamādibhiḥ || 684 || garvasya śamatā dṛṣṭā śuddhyarthamavicārataḥ | buddherapi munivyāghrāssaṅgatyāgāt prakīrtitāḥ || 685 || prāṇāśśuddhyanti vidhivat prāṇāyāmabalātsadā | dhyānācchuddhissamuddiṣṭā pradhānasya guṇātmanaḥ || 686 || vivekācchudhyate hyātmā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | śvamārjāraravarādīnāṃ vilehe snānamācaret || 687 || nābherūrdhvamadhastādvā mṛdbhiśśuddhyati saptabhiḥ | uttamāṅga vidhānena snātvā vidyāṅga pañcakam || 688 || japtavyaṃ śatamekaṃ syādviguṇaṃ mantravādinā | adīkṣitena saṃspṛṣṭe snānamāgneyamācaret || 689 || nirmālyasaṃkare kāmāt saṃpūjyaścaṇḍanāyakaḥ | tasyaiva devadevasya japassāṅgasya vai śatam || 690 || akāmatovā saṃparkāt kevalasya śataṃ bhavet | vāriṇā tvaśmajātīnāṃ mathitenāśca mastunā || 691 || jalajānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ vaiṇavānāṃ tathāmbhasā | snigdhānāṃ rūkṣaṇācchuddhiḥ pātrāṇāṃ parikīrtitā || 692 || śuddhiḥ syādapyaśuddhānāṃ prokṣaṇādeva kevalāt | madhunaḥ pākataśśuddhistathaivekṣurasasya ca || 693 || phalānāṃ kṣālanācchuddhirdaghnaścaiva nirīkṣaṇāt | kvathitaṃ śuddhyate kṣīraṃ pakvānāṃ prokṣaṇādapi || 694 || atha śaiva gurorasya śuddhirvācā vidhīyate | parebhyo duḥkhamāpādya vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhiḥ || 695 || pramādataḥ parijñāya śuddhiśśakti japātsadā | samayānāṃ pramāde tu śaktijāpaḥ praśasyate || 696 || vastraśayyāsanādīnāṃ steye gāyatrikāśatam | gurudevāgnikāryeṣu garhitasya nivedanāt || 697 || śudhyate nīyamānasya tvanyāyānmunipuṅgavāḥ | mlānebhyo vyādhitebhyo vā yatibhyaḥ kiñcidauṣadham || 698 || sarvebhyassarvadā grāhyaṃ na doṣo hyatra śāsane | punaḥ pākena saṃśuddhirlavaṇasya sahāmbhasā || 699 || anyāyena gṛhītastu nyāyamarthayate tu yaḥ | yamuddiśya tyajetprāṇān brahmahā satu kītaryate || 700 || devārthaṃ gurupitrarthamātmārthamathavā tu yaḥ | yamuddiśya tyajetprāṇān brahmahā sa ca kīrtyate || 701 || agnido garadaścaiva śastrapāṇirdhanāpahaḥ | kṣetradāraharaścaiva ṣaḍete ātatāyinaḥ || 702 || ātatāyinamāyāntamapi śastrāntagaṃ raṇe | jighāṃsantaṃ jighāṃsettu na tena bhrūṇahā bhavet || 703 || yuvānāṃ bālavṛddhau vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā bahuśrutam | ātatāyinamāyāntaṃ hanyādevā vicārataḥ || 704 || asūryā nāma ye lokā andhena tamasāvṛtāḥ | tāṃste pretyādhigacchanti ye cātmahananājjānāḥ || 705 || na ca duḥkhasamutpattau kāmato dehamutsṛjet | yadā nirvedamāyātaḥ prāptabhogo'thavā punaḥ || 706 || dhyānadhāraṇāyodena śivalīnamanāstyajet | śivāditraya nindāstu śrutvā dehaṃ svakaṃ tyajet || 707 || taṃ vā hanyānna doṣassyācchivatvaṃ ca samāpnuyāt | śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ kālāmukhaṃ kāpāladhāriṇam || 708 || yadi hanyājjagatsarvaṃ hataṃ tena durātmanā | brahmaghnaśca kṛtaghnaśca viśuddhāvapi karmataḥ || 709 || śaraṇāgatahantā ca yoṣidghnaścāpi pāpinau | tathā cāgamaviplāvī svarṇasteyasamo bhavet || 710 || aśvaratna manuṣyastrībhū dhenuharaṇaṃ tathā | nikṣepasya ca sarvaṃ hi svarṇasteyaṃ samaṃ bhavet || 711 || devabrāhmaṇahattiśca kūṭasākṣyaṃ suhṛdvadhaḥ | tathaiveha samuddiṣṭamabhiśāpo mahātmani || 712 || auṣadhaṃ snehamāhāraṃ dadato bandhakasya ca | prāṇināṃ prāṇavṛttyarthaṃ tatradoṣo na vidyate || 713 || pratisaṃvatsaraṃ māsaṃ tithiyuktaṃ tu tīrthabham | niścitya vartate pūrvamutsavo yairdinaiḥpurā || 714 || navāhādyairyuto bherītāḍanādipurassaraḥ | taddinatriguṇe vāpi dviguṇe vātha taddine || 715 || tadanyathākṛte rāṣṭrarājñodoṣāvaho bhavet | tatra śāntirvidheyādau prāgvadutsavamācaret || 716 || kiṃ tu māsāntare tu syāt tasminmāse'thavā bhavet | dviguṇe taddine vātha mūrtihomaṃ diśāhutim || 717 || kramādvidhāya kartavyamutsavaṃ tadvidhānataḥ | dhvajārohaṇa pūrvettu triguṇāha prakalpite || 718 || vidhānametadākhyātaṃ dviguṇepyevamūhyatām | liṅgaṃ svāyambhuvaṃ cettu vidhānamidamīritam || 719 || mānuṣe vāṇaliṅgādau daivike vārṣakepivā | māsabhaṃ tīrthanakṣatramanyathā vā nayetpunaḥ || 720 || utsavo yo dinairhīnastasya vṛddhiḥ phalapradā | rāṣṭrakṣobhe ca durbhikṣe rājacorabhayādiṣu || 721 || vittā'bhāvenyahetubhyaḥ prāgvatkartumaśakyatā | yadi jāyeta tatrāpi śāntiṃ pūrvaṃ vidāya ca || 722 || dinahīnaṃ tu vā kuryādutsavaṃ pūrvamārgataḥ | sarva lopāt praśastassyādalpāhai nirmitotsavaḥ || 723 || sarvalopekṛte tasya mahādoṣaḥ prajāyate | śāntiṃ ca śāntihomaṃ ca mūrtihomaṃ tadā nayet || 724 || anena vidhinā yena sarvainaimittikāditaḥ | vighnādyarutsavo hīnaḥ prārabdhorāṣṭranāśanaḥ || 725 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kuryāt punrutsavamācaret | vṛṣādhivāsane hīne dhvaje vāropite sati || 726 || gāvo naśyanti tatkuryācchāntihomaṃ taduktavat | vṛṣayāgaṃ nayettatra dhvajadaṇḍasya mūlataḥ || 727 || kintūrdhvasthadhvaje mantranyāsādyaṃ manasācaret | dhvajārope vihīne tu nṛpaterbhaṅgamādiśet || 728 || śānti kṛtvā tadāmantrī punarārepayet dhvajam | dhvajasya bhramaṇehīne grāmādāvaśubhāvahaḥ || 729 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kuryāt sarvadoṣanivṛttaye | vedī vihīnā vā hīnalakṣaṇā vāśubhapradā || 730 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā vedīṃ kuryātsalakṣaṇām | daṇḍolakṣaṇahīnaścet pradhānasyāśubhāvahaḥ || 731 || mūrtihomaṃ tadā kuryācchāntihomamathāpi vā | svalakṣaṇa vihīnaścedupadaṇḍo bhayapradaḥ || 732 || skandhamānasya vai hānau śāntihomaṃ tadānayet | daṇḍopadaṇḍaskandhāderbheda bhaṅgādi saṃbhave || 733 || śāntihomaṃ tadākuryādbhagne śāntyantaraṃ nayet | dhvajo lakṣaṇahīnaścedrāṣṭrasyāsya bhayaṃkaraḥ || 734 || salakṣaṇaṃ dhvajaṃ cānyaṃ rohaṇārthaṃ samāharet | śāntikarma nayeddhīmāllakṣaṇadhvajarohaṇam || 735 || evameva vṛṣe kuryānniṣkṛtiṃ doṣahānayet | ūrdhvavetravihīnaścet dhvajasyeśaṃ śataṃ japet || 736 || adhovetravihīnaścennaivaḥ doṣāya kalpate | rajjuchede'ribhirbādhā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 737 || ākhvādidaṣṭe vastrādye śāntihomaṃ tadācaret | patākā patitau bhūmau yadirāṣṭrasya duḥsthitiḥ || 738 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā vidhināropayet dhvajam | dhvaje bhedādi saṃyukte śāntikarma tadācaret || 739 || patākāṃ ropayedanyāṃ saptāhābhyantare dvijāḥ | pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ praśastaṃ syādalpahāniryādi dvijāḥ || 740 || mūrtihomaṃ tadākuryācchāntihomamathāpi vā | ketāvāruhyamāṇe'sminyaṣṭyādyabhibhevena ca || 741 || lambite doṣadaśśāntyai śāntihomaṃ samācaret | darbhamālā vihīnā cecchāntihomaṃ tadācaret || 742 || daṇḍaṃ salakṣaṇa darbhamālayā veṣṭayettataḥ | rajjurvā darbhamālā vā pradakṣiṇa vidhānataḥ || 743 || daṇḍe'suyojitā sā cejjaptvāghoraṃ sahasraśaḥ | pradakṣiṇakramādagrāddarbhamālādikāṃ nayet || 744 || upadaṇḍo vikūrcaścejjapedghoraṃ śatatrayam | dhvajaghaṇṭā vihīnā cenna syādvṛṣabhasannidhiḥ || 745 || āvartayedaghoreṇa triśataṃ deśikastadā | ghaṇṭāyāḥ patane bhūmau dakṣiṇaṃ triśataṃ japet || 746 || āruhya bandhanaṃ neṣṭaṃ daṇḍanāthaśśivo yathā | dhvajārohaṇakāle tu kumbhanyāso na cetkṛtaḥ || 747 || vṛṣakumbhavibhedādikāraṇāt keturohaṇam | kṛtvānte śāntihomaṃ ca kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya pūrvavat || 748 || mantranyāsaṃ tataḥkuryāt manasokṣaṃ hṛdambuje | tadāvaraṇakumbhāmbho'bhiṣeko na kṛto yadi || 749 || ekaikaṃ svasvamantraistu japaṃ kuryācchataṃ śatam | āropite dhvaje tasmin valayādavalambite || 750 || ekadvitricaturmātrairna doṣāya prakalpitaḥ | tato'dho ravimātrāntaghoraṃ triśataṃ japet || 751 || tadadho lambite ketau śāntihomaṃ vidhāya ca | āropayet dhvajaṃ paścāt vṛṣabhārcana saṃyutam || 752 || bherīsaṃtāḍane hīne loko mūkaḥ prajāyate | śāntihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā bherīsaṃtāḍayettataḥ || 753 || utsavārambhataḥpūrvaṃ devatāhvāna saṃyutam | devatāvāhane hīne devādīnāmasannidhiḥ || 754 || śāntihomaṃ nayetprāgvaddevatāhvānamācaret | īśāmbaskandavighneśabhānucaṇḍeśvarādayaḥ || 755 || anāhūtāstadā doṣo nānyānāhūtirāpadi | patākāropaṇopete devānāvāhayenna vā || 756 || bherītāḍanakāryaṃ tu tadvadeva samācaret | bherīcarmādi bhedādau koṇacchedādi saṃbhave || 757 || aghoraṃ triśataṃ japtvā bherīmanyāmathāharet | tathaiva koṇamanyaṃ ca gṛhītvā prāgvadācaret || 758 || koṇe vā patite bhūmāvaghoraṃ triśataṃ japet | tatkāle balikāle vā vādake patite bhuvi || 759 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kuryādrāṣṭraduḥsthitihānaye | bherikāpatane bhūmau bhavedrājño bhayaṃ mahat || 760 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā bherīṃ saṃpūjayeddhṛdā | yāgaśālāgnidagdhā vā vihīnā lakṣaṇaistu vā || 761 || vimānaṃ kuṇḍavedī vā rāṣṭraduḥsthitimāvahet | kuryādyathāvattatsarvamutsavaṃ tūtsave yadi || 762 || pratyahaṃ śāntihomassyādyāvattīrtha dinaṃ bhavet | jñātvā cedutsavānte ca yāgaśālāṃ vilakṣaṇām || 763 || śāntiṃ kuryāttadekāhaṃ taddoṣa vinivṛttaye | vidhānametatsāmānyaṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ ca niṣkṛtau || 764 || snapane prokṣaṇe māsapūjādau sūtraropaṇe | utsavāṅge ca vānyasmiñjīrṇoddhāreṣṭakāvidhau || 765 || nitye naimittike kāmye karmaṇyanyatra yojyatām | yāgopakaraṇe'pyevaṃ kiṃ tu yāgāvasānake || 766 || śāntihomo vidheyassyādekāhamutsave'pi ca | pradhānādhamamadhyānāṃ karaṇānāṃ vilopane || 767 || śāntihomamaghorāṇāṃ dviśataṃ triśataṃ japet | vihīne sthaṇḍile'ṅge vā śāntihomaṃ tadācaret || 768 || pūrvavatsthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt sasyanāśanivṛttaye | śivakuṃbheṣuvardhanyāvṛteṣu ghaṭeṣu vā || 769 || utsavāṅgeṣu cānyeṣu kalaśeṣu yadā bhavet | bhedo vā suṣuracchedo vailakṣaṇyaṃ krameṇa tu || 770 || śāntihomamaghorāṇujapaṃ pañcaśataṃ catuḥ | śataṃ triśatamityevaṃ kuryāddoṣāpanuttaye || 771 || kumbhādyaṃ navamānīya prāgvat saṃsthāpanaṃ nayet | vardhanī vātha kumbho vā ghaṭā vidyeśvarādhipāḥ || 772 || svarṇāmbujavihīnā vā svalpasvarṇa samanvitāḥ | kuryuḥ kartusca dāridrayaṃ japtvāghoraṃ sahasrakam || 773 || śāstrasiddhaṃ punardadyāt taddoṣavinivṛttaye | kumbhādyā vastrahīnāścedvātarogo bhavennṛṇām || 774 || japtvāghora sahasraṃ tu dadyādvastraṃ punarguruḥ | pañcaratnādi vaikalye'pyevameva samācaret || 775 || sūtrakūrcapidhānāderabhāve'pyevamācaret | hīne kautukabandhetu tadaṅge vā purodite || 776 || sa yāgo niṣphalaḥ proktastasmāttaddoṣahānaye | śāntihomaṃ tadākuryāt kautukaṃ bandhayettataḥ || 777 || japedghoraṃ triśataṃ tadaṅgānāṃ vilopane | tadvadahnikṛte tasmin kṛtvā sadyo'dhivāsanam || 778 || pūrvasthānasthite deve proktaṃ kautuka bandhanam | ānīte maṇṭapādau vā japtvāghoraṃ śatārdhakam || 779 || balitālādyabhāve tu sahasraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ japet | triśataṃ dīpahānau ca dviguṇaṃ dīpamācaret || 780 || utsavo yānahīnaścet sarvadoṣāvaho nṛṇām | snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca pratiyānaṃ samācaret || 781 || vṛṣikāle mahāvāte rāṣṭrakṣobhe mahābhaye | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ neṣṭamiṣṭaṃ dhāmapradakṣiṇam || 782 || snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca tadā kāryaṃ dvijottamāḥ | ekavāstuni viprendrā vartamāne śivotsave || 783 || anyadevotsavastatra kṛtaścet grāma vibhramaḥ | taddoṣavinivṛtyarthaṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 784 || tathaiva mātṛśāntau ca prāyaścittaṃ samācaret | aṅgārakabaliścaiva yāmalokto nadoṣadaḥ || 785 || vāmabhairavasiddhaścedbalirgrāmakṣayo bhavet | baliḥ pramādāddattaścecchāntihomaṃ samācaret || 786 || tathaiva mātṛśāntau ca prāyaścittaṃ samācaret | śūnyagrāmaṃ samāśritya baliyāne prakalpite || 787 || tadā rāṣṭrakṣayaṃ vidyāt kṛtaṃ cecchāntimācaret | ālaye baliyāne vā tasyāṃ devālayāvṛtau || 788 || devāṅgavāstau śastassyāt paravāstorviśeṣataḥ | tathaivāsannavāstuśca dūravāstau dvijottamāḥ || 789 || nānāvṛkṣa samāyukto'nekaveśma samanvitaḥ | itarasmāt praśastassyādviparīte vipatkaram || 790 || brahmakṣatraviśāṃ vāstuḥ śreṣṭha ityabhidhīyate | anukalpo hyaśaktānāmanyatraiva samācaret || 791 || anulomādhivāso vā śaudro vā madhyamau mato | tadvinādhiṣṭhito vāsturhīna ityabhidhīyate || 792 || antarvātorvi śiṣṭassyādbahirvāstu balibhramaḥ | ekatra baliyāne ca śreṣṭhamityabhidhīyate || 793 || anukalpo hyaśaktānāmanyatraivaṃ samācaret | anukalpapravṛttānāṃ śāntihomo japo'thavā || 794 || hīnevitāne ghoraṇoḥ śatasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ nayet | dhveja vihīne'pyevaṃ syājjapo'tra śatasaṃkhyayā || 795 || dhvaje vihīne rātrautu doṣo nāsti dvijottamāḥ | balidravye vihīne tu kṣudbādhā jāyate nṛṇām || 796 || taddinādhipamantreṇa japetadviśatasaṃkhyayā | balidravya samāyuktaṃ dāpayedanyasandhike || 797 || balidāne vihīne ca kṣudbādhā jāyate nṛṇām | mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā yānānte vā baliṃ nayet || 798 || devālaye balirhīno yadāghoraṃ śataṃ japet | yassāṃ diśi balirhīno grāmādau saṃhitāhutim || 799 || tattaddiśāpatermantraṃ śatajāpasamanvitam | vidhāya yānakāle vātadante vā baliṃ nayet || 800 || annaliṅge vihine tu durbhikṣaṃ jāyate bhuvi | śāntihomaṃ tataḥkṛtvā sānnaliṅgaṃ baliṃ nayet || 801 || tacchedabhedapātādau tathaiva phalamādiśet | talliṅgaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ kṛtvā yajedastraṃ tu tadgatam || 802 || vidhāya saṃhitāhomaṃ tasminsthāne'pyanantaram | nayedārabhya talliṅga pātasthānātpradakṣiṇam || 803 || patitaṃ cetyajedannaṃ saṃpādyānnaṃ samācaret | samāpya pūrvavadyānaṃ saṃhitāhomamācaret || 804 || balipātreṣu patite tvaghoreṇa śataṃ japet | bhedādāvanyadādāya balidravyaṃ tu nikṣipet || 805 || daśāyudhāni vā bhūmau saṃbhūtāni patanticet | nirvāṇāni tadā kuryācchānti homaṃ tadā nayet || 806 || cchedabhedādiyuktāni yadi dārumayāni vā | tathānyāni samāpādya saṃbhūtānītarāṇi vā || 807 || saṃskṛtya svasvamantraistu sāvaśeṣaṃ samāpayet | lohajānyanukarmoktayā nītvānte sthāpanaṃ nayet || 808 || śūlāstre patite rājño bhayaṃ bhavati tatra ca | dhāmādau vā diśāhomaṃ nayedastrārcanānvitam || 809 || cchedabhedādike jāte tvāpādyaivānukarmavat | utsavaṃ pūrvavat kuryādanyenāstreṇa vā dvijāḥ || 810 || samāpyotsavakāryaṃ tu tatsaṃdhāyānukarmavat | saṃprokṣaṇaṃ tataḥ kuryādastrarājapratiṣṭhayā || 811 || yānakāle'nyakāle vā berādau patite sati | rājā maraṇamāpnoti sadyaḥ kuryāt pratikriyām || 812 || avyaṅge patite bere patite vā karādadhaḥ | dvikarāt trikarādvāpi tadūrdhvaṃ ca kramānnayet || 813 || saṃhitāśāntihomau ca śāntiṃ mūrtidiśāhutī | snapanaṃ ca japet ghoramantreṇa śatasahasrakam || 814 || naivedyamapi sāmānyamutsavaṃ śeṣamācaret | aṅgahīne 'nukarmoktyā sandhānādyaṃ ca niṣkṛtim || 815 || adhivāsādikaṃ karma sadya eva samācaret | māsarkṣa tithivārādi prekṣāṃ hitvaiva deśikaḥ || 816 || punaśca kautukaṃ badhvā utsavādyaṃ prakalpayet | uttamāṅgādihīne cānukarmoktyā samācaret || 817 || tatrāpyanyena bereṇa sandhānāntaṃ hi cotsavam | kārayeddeśiko dhīmān pratyahaṃ śāntihomayuk || 818 || dhāmāntaragatenātha kartavyo vā dvijottamāḥ | garbhadvārādimāneṣṭamānayuktena nānyathā || 819 || tato beraṃ samāpādyānukarmoktyā tadeva hi | pratiṣṭhā ca vidhāyānte cāṅkurārpaṇa pūrvakam || 820 || utsavaṃ kārayeddevaṃ navāhādyutsaveṣu ca | liṅge'pyevaṃ samānaṃ darma he śivadīkṣitāḥ || 821 || utsave grāmabāhye tu baddhapratisare dvijāḥ | bere'tinindite doṣo rājño bhavati śāntaye || 822 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kuryāt saṃhitāhomameva vā | kurvāṇaścet kriyāṃbhūmau patito deśikastadā || 823 || grāmānavasthitirjñeyā tadarthaṃ bahurūpiṇam | japet pañcaśataṃ mantrī patite'pyevameva hi || 824 || balidātari tatkāle patite taṃ śataṃ japet | āyudhāstrānnaliṅgeśavāhane patite bhuvi || 825 || guruśśataṃ japedghoraṃ dviguṇaṃ śakarāstrayoḥ | pūjāyāścaiva sandhyādivibhinnāyā vilopane || 826 || pādyādīnāṃ ca gandhasya puṣpāṇāṃ dhūpadīpayoḥ | anirvāṇa pradīpasya naivadyādervilopane || 827 || prāguktavidhinā kuryāt prāyaścittaṃ guruttamāḥ | vilupte vahnikārye vā homadravyavilopane || 828 || nirvāṇe'gnau śivopete'pyaśive vātha pūrvavat | rathāroho vihīnaścennīcāssyurmanujā bhuvi || 829 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā rathārohaṇamācaret | yānakāle rathādīnāṃ bhaṅge bhaṅgo bhuvo bhavet || 830 || sandhānayogyaṃ sandhānaṃ kṛtvā śāntiṃ samācaret | taddeśa dhāmni vā kuryādyānādau doṣaśāntaye || 831 || sandhānakarmāyogyaścedrathāntaramathānayet | ānīya śivikādyaṃ vā tatrāropya maheśvaram || 832 || pūrvavat devadeveśaṃ svālaye viniveśayet | vinoda darśana kāle jātaścet kalaho mahān || 833 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kuryādaghorasyāyutaṃ japet | vinodadarśane hīne saṃhitāhomamācaret || 834 || nīrājanavidhau hīne prāyaścittaṃ tu pūrvavat | yānāntasnasnapane hīne śāntihomavilopite || 835 || devasanidhi vaikalyaṃ mūrti homaḥ pratikriyā | snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca nayet sannidhi siddhaye || 836 || hīnādhiṣṭhitadeśe vā devayāne pravartite | pracurasnapanaṃ kuryācchāntihomaṃ mahattaram || 837 || tailābhyaṅge vihīne tu śirorogo nṛṇāmiha | śāntihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā tailābhyaṅgaṃ samācaret || 838 || nṛttamūrtyutsave hīne pūrvasaṃkalpite narāḥ | bhavanti pāpinassarve tadarthaṃ śāntimācaret || 839 || naṭeśabhramaṇaṃ paścādiṣṭakāle samācaret | yātrādānasya vicchede sā yātrā niṣphalā bhavet || 840 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā pūrvavaddānamācaret | mṛgayāyāstu vaikalye nṛpasyāpajayo bhavet || 841 || śāntihomaṃ tadā kṛtvā mṛgayāmiṣṭabhe nayet | hīne kautukatīrthe syānnaiva gaṅgādisannidhiḥ || 842 || tadvatsūryodayāt paścāt tīrthakārye kṛte sati | niṣkṛtissyāt kramācchāntihomo vā saṃhitāhutiḥ || 843 || etat kautukatīrthe syāt dhvajārohe kṛte sati | anyatrakautuka snānaṃ kalpayedvarjayettuvā || 844 || cūrṇotsave tadaṅge vā hīne syādrogapīḍanam | śāntihomo bhavedaṅginyaṅge syātsaṃhitāhutiḥ || 845 || vilupte dhāmni vā sa syāttīrthasnāne'thavā punaḥ | cūrṇotsavabhrame hīne saṃhitāhomamācaret || 846 || mahātīrtha viluptasyātsa yāgo niṣphalo niṣphalo dvijāḥ | śāntiṃ kṛtvā tadarthaṃ tu tīrthakāryaṃ tato nayet || 847 || pūrvaṃ nadyādike tasminvartamāne tadanyathā | kṛte taddoṣa śāntyarthaṃ śāntihomaṃ tadācaret || 848 || tīrthāṅga lope kartavyassaṃhitāhoma iṣṭadaḥ | prāsāde manuje jāte mṛte rājo bhayaṃ mahat || 849 || mṛtādi tatprodeśāṃttu visṛjya ca bahistataḥ | prokṣayet gomayāmbhobhiryena deśena te gatāḥ || 850 || taddeśe tu tataḥ kuryāt puṇyāha prokṣaṇaṃ ca vai | mṛtaprasūtadeśaṃ tu khānayogyaṃ khanettadā || 851 || parityajya mṛdo'śuddhā mṛdbhiśca paripūrayet | prakṣālyāsannakuḍyādyaṃ gomayālepanaṃ sthale || 852 || puṇyāhaṃ tatra gavyena prokṣaṇaṃ ca kramānnayet | śaiva saṃbhojanaṃ cānte jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ nayet || 853 || snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca yadigarbhagṛhe bhavet | śāntihomojjhitaṃ kuryādardhamaṇḍapake sati || 854 || pratimāmaṇḍape śāntihomaṃ ca snapanaṃ vinā | antassālāntare ceddhi jalasaṃprokṣaṇaṃ nayet || 855 || antassālastha devānāṃ snapanaṃ śāntihomavat | gavyena prokṣayettatsthapīṭhānyapi viśuddhaye || 856 || tyajenmārdāni bhāṇḍāni kṣālayeddāravaṃ jalaiḥ | antassālasya bāhye cet snapanena diśāhutiḥ || 857 || pākasthānādi deśeṣu maraṇādau ca saṃbhave | pūrvacchuddhimāpādya paryagnikaraṇaṃ nayet || 858 || śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryānmūrtihomamathāpi vā | prākāradvaya bāhye cecchāntihomaṃ samācaret || 859 || dhāmno dvādaśadaṇḍāntavāstau martyo mṛto yadi | parityajyaiva tat kuryānnityanaimittikādikam || 860 || kṛtaśced grāmanāśassyāt tadarthaṃ snapanaṃ nayet | sūtāvāpi mṛtā dhāmni pakṣiṇaḥ paśavoḥ mṛgāḥ || 861 || sarpo vā jāyate rāṣṭranarāṇāmiha duḥsthitiḥ | gomayālepanaṃ tatra prokṣayet pañyagavyataḥ || 862 || snapanaṃ garbhagehe cecchāntihomaṃ ca kārayet | kevalasnapanaṃ cārdhamaṇḍape parikalpayet || 863 || devatāmaṇḍape tatsthadevān saṃprokṣya gavyataḥ | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiśśāntihomaṃ ca kārayet || 864 || etatsarvaṃ tu sāmānyamutsave'nutsave'pi ca | uṣṇīṣamuttarīyaṃ vā vasanaṃ yajñasūtrakam || 865 || śiro vā vahninā dagdhaṃ syādācāryasya suvratāḥ | jvarabādhā bhavedgrāme taddoṣaśamanāya ca || 866 || gurussnātvā śucirbhūtvā śāntihomaṃ ca kārayet | evameva bhavet kartṛhotrādīnāṃ munīśvarāḥ || 867 || vastraśayyāsanādīnāṃ dāhacchedādi saṃbhave | daṣṭe vā mūṣikādyaistu kramāt phalamihocyate || 868 || koṇe vā bhogavṛddhissyāt prānte'niṣṭaṃ prakrīrtitam | putrotpattiryaśaścaiva daśapāśāntamadhyame || 869 || prānteniṣṭaṃ samākhyātaṃ rogo vā mṛtyuranyataḥ | vastraṃ vā triguṇaṃ kṛtvā brahmendrayamavahniṣu || 870 || mahādoṣa samākhyāto doṣo nānyatra kathyate | evameva narāṇāṃ ca tadā snānaṃ vidhāya ca || 871 || japtvāghora sahrasraṃ tu daṣṭavastrāṇi dāpayet | narāṇāṃ śivabhaktānāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ śivāya vā || 872 || vastrādyaṃ daivikaṃ ceddhi prokṣya gavyena śuddhaye | kārayet saṃhitāhomaghoraṃ vā japettathā || 873 || adīkṣitaiśca śūdrādyaiḥ praviṣṭe yāgamaṇḍape | saṃprokṣyāstrāmbunā ghoraṃ daśavāraṃ japenmanum || 874 || tatsaṃspṛṣṭe tu kumbhādau tadanyaṃ viniveśayet | saṃhitāhomapūrvaṃ tu śvādīnāṃ ca praveśane || 875 || gomayālepanaṃ caiva puṇyāhaprokṣaṇānvitam | gavyasaṃprokṣaṇopetaṃ pratilomāntyajairyadi || 876 || sūtakaiḥ pretakādyarvā kumbhādīṃstadgatāṃstjet | gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā paryagnikaraṇaṃ nayet || 877 || mūrtihomaṃ vidhāyānte kumbhādīn pūrvavanyaset | śvādīnāṃ sparśanepyevaṃ niṣkṛtiḥ parikīrtitā || 878 || caṇḍālādyaiḥ praviṣṭaścedevaṃ kṛtvā tadantike | snapanaṃ kārayecchambhordiśāhomaṃ ca kārayet || 879 || taiḥ spṛṣṭāḥ pratimādyāścet prāgvanniṣkṛtimācaret | yāgaśālāgnidagdhaścedbhayaṃ syādrājaveśmani || 880 || vyapohya pūrvakumbhādīn saṃpūjya vṛṣabhadhvajam | mūrtihomaṃ vidhāyānte pūrvavadyāgamaṇḍapam || 881 || kṛtvā sadyo'dhivāsaṃ tu pūrvavatsarvamācaret | kumbhasaṃsthāpanopete vidagdhe yāgamaṇḍape || 882 || mahānase'thavā sthānamamḍape gopurādike | vidagdhe śāntihomaṃ tu kṛtvā pūrvavadācaret || 883 || prapāyāmagnidagdhāyāṃ saṃhitāhomamācaret | vidagdhe garbhagehe'rdhamaṇḍape pratimādike || 884 || antassālāntare bāhye sāle ca kramaśo bhavet | snapanena diśāhomo mūrtihomastathāvidhaḥ || 885 || śāntiśca śāntihomaśca saṃhitā homa eva ca | duṣṭe tu liṅgaberādau taduktāṃ niṣkṛtiṃ nayet || 886 || parivālaye kuryāt pratimāmaṇḍapoktavat | utsave'pyanutsavepyetat sāmānyaṃ karma saṃmatam || 887 || grāmādiveśmadāhe tu samhitāhomamācaret | mahādāhodbhāve grāme śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 888 || pratikriyāhyadattā cedvasanaṃ cottarīyakam | soṣṇīṣaṃ deśikadravyaṃ haimapañcāṅgabhūṣaṇam || 889 || aṅgulīyakamātraṃ vā tāni yānīṣṭamānataḥ | aghoraśatamāvartya dadyāttānyādarādguroḥ || 890 || ācārya saṃkaro rāṣṭraṃ rājānaṃ nāśayatyatha | ekācāryeṇa kartavyamekadevālayāsthitam || 891 || karmānyena kṛtaṃ tacchet tasyādācāryasaṃkaraḥ || ṛṣaya ūcaḥ jalādyāharaṇaṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpādi kalpanam || 892 || dīpanaivedya saṃkḷptirdeve nityārcanaṃ ca yat | sakalārādhanaṃ yacca parivārārcanādikam || 893 || nityotsavaśca gānādyaṃ snapanādyaṅgakalpanam | utsavādyaṅgakḷptirvā devatāvāhanādikam || 894 || tatkāle mūlaliṅgādipūjanaṃ nityahomakam | aneka naranirvatya kathamekaḥ karotyaho || 895 || śivaḥ - sādhavāste mahāprājñāḥ samādhiṃ kathayāmyaham | nitye naimittike kāmye yatkarmaikālaye sthitam || 896 || ekācāryeṇa kartavyamiti sādhūditaṃ mavā | deśikasyāsya putrovā pautro vā tasya bāndhavāḥ || 897 || taddīkṣitāstadādeśa samāviṣṭāśca ye narāḥ | ādiśaiva kulejātā brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ || 898 || śūdrā vā ye'nulomāste gandharvā nartakādayaḥ | rudrakanyāśca paddāsyastadājñāpālakā yadi || 899 || tairapyanuṣṭhitaṃ karma deśikenānuṣṭhitaṃ bhavet | yathā rājñā niyuktaistu sāmanta pramukhairapi || 900 || yatkṛtaṃ rājakāryaṃ syāttathaivāpi saṃmatam | anyathā sati kartavye śānti tatra samācaret || 901 || tatra saṃkaradoṣo'pi phalamevaṃ ca niṣkṛtiḥ | kriyā yā vartate pūrvaṃ śāstrasiddhā punaḥ punaḥ || 902 || sarvatra kriyā prakartavyāśāstrasiddhāṃ parityajet | anyathā sati kartavye rājño dhvaṃsa udāhṛtaḥ || 903 || śāntistadarthaṃ kartavyā taddoṣanivṛttaye | śāstrasiddhaiva pūrvāpi tato tato vṛddhissukhapradā || 904 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena pūrvamapyadhikaṃ caret || 905 || iti ūttarakāmikākhyemahātantre prāyaścittavidhiḥtriṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || praṇavāsanamārūḍhaṃ durādharpaṃ mahābalam | pañcāsyaṃ daśakarṇaśca prativaktraṃ trilocanam | daṃṣṭrākarālamatyugraṃ muktanādaṃ sadurjayam | kapāla mālābharaṇaṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharam | kekarākṣaṃ mahāmālā nāgābharaṇa leliham | sūryakoṭyayutābhaṃ ca vighnasaṃghātamardakam | bhujairdaśabhiratyugraiḥ bhairavāstraussamanvitam || khaḍgacāpamahāśūlābhaya pāśāṃśca dakṣiṇe | kheṭa vāṇa kapālāṃśca varaprāsau ca vāmataḥ || piṅgābhasmaśrubhrū yuktaṃ tathā vidhaśiroruham | dhyātvaivaṃ uccaran mantramāvāhyārcana mārabhet || siṃhavaktrogradaṃṣṭrāgni saprabhordhvaṃ śikhānvitām | kṛṣṇāñjananibhāṃ vṛttaraktanetra trayānvitām || vahantīṃ savyahastābhyāṃ śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ vahan | vahantīṃ vāma hastābhyāṃ muṇḍaṃ śeṣe pallavam || kṛṣṇāmbara dharāṃ sāstramāṃ sāsyāṃ nartane ratām | mauktikābhāraṇairyuktāṃ sarvāvaya bhūṣaṇām || aṭṭahāsaravopetaṃ kṛṣṇājina samanvitam || dhyāyet sūryasahasrābhaṃ aghorāstraṃ arindamam | pradīptadaśanaprāntaṃ prakāśamukhakandaram || tryakṣaṃ taṭillatājihvaṃ dīptabhrūśmaśrumūrdhajam | sarvopavītaṃ śūlāsi śaktimudgara dhāriṇam || caturbhujaṃ caturvaktraṃ sphuraccandrārdhaśekharam | nṛtyamānaṃ mahākāryaṃ nāgābharaṇabhūṣitam || devadānava daityānāṃ darpitānāṃ vimardakam || 31. ekatriṃśattame paṭale adbhuta śānti vidhiḥ vakṣye'dbhutānāṃ śāntiṃ tu sarvāriṣṭa nivāriṇīm | rajanyāṃ darśanaṃ bhānoḥ pararāja bhayaṃ bhavet || 1 || vipra bhojana saṃyuktāṃ tatra śāntiṃ samācaret | darśe cābhyudite candre paro rājā bhaviṣyati || 2 || pūrvavat kalpayet śāntiṃ madhyamenādhamena vā | saṃbhave bhūmi kaṃpetu nṛpa bhaṅgo bhaved dhruvam || 3 || madhukṣīra ghṛtassnānaṃ sahasraprastha saṃmitaiḥ | tadardhe vā tadardhe vā śataprasthaiḥ tadardhataḥ || 4 || snapanoktā śive kuryāt trisaptāhaṃ dvisaptamam | saptāhaṃ vā dhṛtakṣaudraiḥ śreṣṭha mārgeṇa kārayet || 5 || prasāda maṇḍapādyādi bhramaṇepyevamācaret | nadī taṭāka kūpādi kṣobhe durbhikṣatā bhavet || 6 || tattīre maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye sthaṇḍile śivam | sāṃbaṃ kuṃbhe ca vardhanyāṃ paritoṣṭha ghaṭeṣu ca || 7 || sa sūtrāṃbarahaimeṣu saptatīrthaṃ ca kanyayā | pūjayet gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ diśāhomaṃ samācaret || 8 || kuṃbhāṃbhaḥ prakṣipetteṣu pañcāhaṃ hyevamācaret | pratimārodanesvede nṛpasya mṛtimācaret || 9 || sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ nāśaṃ sadyaḥ kuryātpratikriyām | kṛtvātu pratimā śuddhiṃ śreṣṭhāṃ śāntiṃ samācaret || 10 || śānti homaṃ ca viprāṇāṃ bhojanaṃ nityamācaret | tadante cotsavaṃ kuryāt yathā vittaṃ munīśvarāḥ || 11 || jāte śoṇita varṣetu sarveṣāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet | prāsāda maṇḍapādīni rudhirāktāni śodhayet || 12 || gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā paryagnikaraṇaṃ nayet | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātu madhvādyaiḥ snapanaṃ nayet || 13 || bhūmikampoktamārgeṇa śānti homaṃ ca kārayet | saptāhamevaṃ kuryādvā dvitri saptāha meva vā || 14 || madhu kṣīrādya vṛṣṭyādau rāṣṭra kṣobhaṃ samādiśet | mṛttailāśmāsṛgādyairvā varṣaścettadvadevahi || 15 || taddravya snapanaṃ kuryāt bhūmikaṃpoktamārgataḥ | viśeṣācchivamabhyarcya bhūri naivedya saṃyutam || 16 || śaivān saṃbhojayet praścādevaṃ saptāhamācaret | loke mṛdādi vṛṣṭiścet kṣīra snapana samyutam || 17 || liṅga beradrumādibhyaḥ śoṇitādeḥ samudbhave | saṃpūjya gandha pramukhaiḥ vastrayugmena veṣṭayet || 18 || diśāhomaṃ nayetteṣu śaivān saṃbhojayettataḥ | para cakrādbhayaṃ jñeyaṃ tadbhītervinivṛttaye || 19 || liṅga bera drumādyaṅgaṃ śodhayedastravāriṇā | vāstuṃ saṃpūjayetpaścāt tadante snāpayecchivam || 20 || śānti karmokta nakṣatra vaśādetatsamācaret | akasmātpatitaṃ dhāma mūlādāmastakaṃ yadi || 21 || nṛpa bhaṅgo bhavettena mūrtihomaṃ tu kārayet | snapanaṃ ca śive nṛtyaṃ kuryādvittānu sārataḥ || 22 || śāntyukta dina saṃkhyayā vaśenaitatsamācaret | prāsāda manukarmoktyā ādyeṣṭakādi yutaṃ nayet || 23 || tripāde'rdhe tathā pāde tadardhe vāthabhagnake | kuryāddhāmno'tha sandhānaṃ saptapṛṣṭa pañca vedabham || 24 || prāyaścittaṃ prakartavyaṃ prāguktaṃ bhāvitātmabhiḥ | sthūyādyavayave chīnne'pyeta dekāhamācaret || 25 || nādikādyaṅga vaikalye sandhānaṃ saṃyagācaret | akasmāddhāmabhedādau phalamindrādi digvaśāt || 26 || niṣkṛtiśva purā proktā tatastadvatsamācaret | dhāmāntarastha devānāṃ bhagnādau samupasthite || 27 || anukarmavidhonoktaṃ kuryātkarma gurustadā | maṇḍapādi nipāte ca śāntimekāhamācaret || 28 || dhāma sthānāntaraṃ prāptaṃ yadiliṃgādisaṃyutam | nṛpaterādiśedbhaṅgaṃ tena vaideśikottamaḥ || 29 || saṃpūjya devaṃ gandhādyaiḥ śreṣṭhaśāntiṃ samācaret | śaiva saṃbhojanopetāṃ viprabhukti samanvitam || 30 || liṅgāntaraṃ pratiṣṭhāya pūrvamāna samaṃ yathā | bāṇaliṃgādikaṃ vātha prāsādena samanvitam || 31 || athavā pūrvaliṃgaṃ cet tatprāsāda samanvitam | anukarmavidhānena pūrvasthāne samaṃ nayet || 32 || hīnaṃ prāsādamātra syāt pūrvasthāne samācaret | sthānānantara gataṃ liṃgaṃ udak pūrvatra vinyaset || 33 || tatsthāne dhāma vā kāryamanukarmokta vartmanā | vṛkṣe sthānāntaraṃ prāpte sasyanāśo bhaviṣyati || 34 || tad vṛkṣa jāti saṃbhūta samidbhirmūrti homakam | samācared dvisaptāhaṃ śaiva bhojanaṃ saṃyutam || 35 || tatsamīpe sthite liṃge svayaṃ bhūtādike param | snapanaṃ kārayennityaṃ prabhūta haviṣānvitam || 36 || sthāpayet pūrvadeśe'nya vṛkṣaṃ tajjāti saṃbhavam | tadanya kusume jāte tadanya phala saṃbhave || 37 || saṃvatsaratrayādarvāk vṛkṣe puṣpaphalodbhave | saptāhaṃ vā navāhaṃ vā pañcāhaṃ śāntimācaret || 38 || tanmūle śānti homaṃ ca pratyahaṃ gururācaret | śivaliṅge ca bere vā pīṭhe voṣṇādi saṃbhave || 39 || sarve jvarādi bhūtāstu naśyanti manujā dhruvam | gandhodai rnālikerādyaiḥ vinyastaiḥ snapanoktitaḥ || 40 || snāpayet parameśānaṃ pañcāmṛta samanvitam | athavākṣīra madhvājyaiḥ prasthaissaṃsnāpayecchivam || 41 || sahasrādi catuṣprāntaiḥ āḍhakādi samanvitaiḥ | candanāgaru karpūrośīra kuṃkuma saṃyutam || 42 || gandhaṃ mahat samālabhya puṣpādyairpuṣkalairyajet | diśāhoaṃ tataḥ kuryāt yāvadauṣṇaṃ nivartate || 43 || śītakuṃbho'pi kartavyaśśānti micchannaraistadā | narā mṛgāśva paśavaḥ pakṣiṇo vā sarīsṛpāḥ || 44 || janayantisvajātyanyaṃ yadi kṣobho bhavedbhuvi | bahuśīrṣaka hastāṃghri nāsādehādi saṃyutaḥ || 45 || svavarṇetara varṇādi bhrūvikārādi saṃyutāḥ | spaṣṭa varṇāyutā aśvādayo jātāyati dvijāḥ || 46 || tathābhūtānparityajya sadyaḥ kuryātpratikriyām | śivaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivat diśāhomaṃ samācaret || 47 || śaivānsaṃpūjya vidhivat śāntihomaṃ samācaret | śivānsaṃbhojaye devaṃ nayedvā saptapañcamam || 48 || niṣkṛtau gogajāśvānāṃ satyāṃ teṣāṃ niketane | nityaṃ vāstubaliṃ śānti homaṃ kṣetreśvarejyayā || 49 || yuddhe vā parvatādīnāṃ rājño yuddhabhayaṃ bhavet | śivaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivat diśā homantu kārayet || 50 || snāpayet parameśānaṃ nava saptāha mācaret | liṅge bere ca pīṭhe vā svedo rāṣṭra bhayaṃ bhavet || 51 || prakṣālyāstrāṃbunābhyarcya śāntiṃ saptāhamācaret | liṃge bere vimāne vā maṇḍape gopurādiṣu || 52 || parivārālaye sāle deveśāsthānamaṇḍape || 521/2 || sabhāsvaśanipāte ca rājño vyādhiṃ samādiśet | nava prākāra mārgeṇa kramācchāntiṃ samācaret || 531/2 || tatra liṃge ca piṭhe ca bere vāyaṃ vidhirbhavet | diśāhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mahā snapana saṃyutam || 541/2 || aṣṭottaraśata snānaṃ yutaṃ pañcāmṛtānvitam | pañcagavya samopetaṃ madhukṣīraṃ ghṛtairapi || 551/2 || sahasrādi catuṣprāntaiḥ prasthamānairmaheśvaram | snāpayitvārcaye dviprān bhojayecśānti homayuk || 561/2 || evaṃ kṛtetu saptāhaṃ ante cotsava mācaret | prāsāde sarvadhābhinne prāgvadevamunīśvarāḥ || 571/2 || akasmātpatite dhāmni yaduktaṃ tadvadācaret | prāyaścittaṃ tathaivāsyāṃ maṇḍapādau śivāgrajāḥ || 581/2 || śaivān saṃbhojayennityaṃ śivaśāstra viśāradān | prādāde niṣkṛtiḥ proktā yāsānṛpati ketane || 591/2 || śaitya vṛkṣethavāśvatthe cānyasmin devatātmake | saptāhaṃ śāntiḥ kartavyā mahā śānti nipātite || 601/2 || pratyahaṃ śānti homaṃ ca kṛtvā tat vṛkṣa pūrvataḥ | tatraiva tat samīpe vā tajjātīyantarunyaset || 611/2 || grahe kūpe taṭāke vā nadyāṃ vā śāntirekaham | kariṇī madayuktācet vāhanānāṃ kṣayo bhavet || 621/2 || saptāhaṃ śāntiḥ kartavyā śānti homaṃ ca tat gṛhe | mahā vāta prakopetu rāṣṭra kṣobho bhaviṣyati || 631/2 || pañcāhaṃ tridinaṃ vaika dinaṃ vā śāntimācaret | dhūme samudbhave cāgnau karoti svāmino bhayam || 641/2 || gavyena prokṣayettatra dhārayātha khanedbhuvam | śuddha mṛdbhiśca pūryātha pañcamṛdbhiścalepayet || 651/2 || puṇyāhaprokṣaṇantatra brāhmaṇāṃstatra bhojanam | śāntistatra vidhātavyā nava bheda vibhedinī || 661/2 || liṅga berāsane dhūme duṣṭe tvetaccakārayet | kṣīra prastha sahasrairvātadardhe snāpayecchivam || 671/2 || tadardhaivā tadardhaivā śīta kuṃbha stadantike | liṅga bere ca pīṭhādau varṇāntara gate sati || 681/2 || rājño vyādhiṃ vijānīyāt kṣālayennirmalaṃ tathā | piṣṭamṛt bilva darbheśca rajanyā malavāribhiḥ || 691/2 || śāntirevaṃ prakartavyā jyeṣṭha madhyādi bhadataḥ | candano śīra karpūra kuṃkumā garu saṃyutam || 701/2 || puṣkalaṃ gandhamāpādya lepayet gandhamādarāt | saṃpūjya gandha puṣpādyaḥ prārthayed duritakṣayam || 711/2 || śaivān saṃbhojayennityaṃ sāmānyān brāhmaṇānapi | bheryādīnāṃ svayaṃ ghoṣe mahā mārī pravartate || 721/2 || saṃprokṣyastrāṃbunā bherī pramukhān gandhapuṣpakaiḥ | abhyarcya deva deveśaṃ śāntimiṣṭāṃ samācaret || 731/2 || prati sūryodayevāpi praticandrapradarśane | jāyate bhūpati stvanyo yatra rāṣṭre bhavedidam || 741/2 || navāhādyekarātrāntaṃ śāntimiṣṭāṃ samācaret | rātrāviṃdra dhanurdṛṣṭe para cakrādbhayaṃ bhavet || 751/2 || śukrādikā gṛhaṃ tyaktvā divātāraka darśane | anāvṛṣṭi rdhruvaṃ loke gṛhanakṣatrapātane || 761/2 || vāhanānāṃ kṣayaṃ vidhāt tadarthaṃ śāntimācaret ! || 77 || navāhādyekarātrāntaṃ vibhavasyānurūpataḥ | agninakṣatra pāte ca japet ghoraṃ śatatrayam || 78 || pratyahaṃ ṣaṭdinādūrdhvamaśaneḥ pātane sati | rājño doṣaḥ prajāyeta tadarthaṃ tu diśāhutim || 79 || saptāhaṃ vātha pañcāhaṃ tat pāta dina saṃkhyakam ! || 791/2 || snapanena samopetaṃ rājñodoṣanivṛttaye | kṣīrādyaiḥ snapanaṃ kuryāt saptāhāśani saṃbhave || 801/2 || candrārka maṇḍale pañca dinordhvaṃ pariveṣṭate | tanmaṇḍalādhipo rājā śatrubhiścābhibhūyate || 811/2 || śāntiṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa jyeṣṭhamadhyādi bhedinīm | vahni dāhediśāṃ jāte durbhikṣaṃ bhuvijāyate || 821/2 || kṣīrābhiṣecanaṃ deve snapanoktyā tato nayet | tadante śānti homaṃ ca pañcāhaṃ hyaiva mācaret || 831/2 || liṅgādāvarcite gandha puṣpādyai tvanyavarṇake | sarveṣāmapi varṇānāṃ msūrī roga mādiśet || 841/2 || śivaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivat diśāhomantu kārayet | pañcāhaṃ tridinaṃ vāpi prabhūtaṃ tu havirnivet || 851/2 || akasmāccaitya vṛkṣe tu patite bodhisaṃjñike | samūle nṛpatervyādhi mādiśenmṛti sūcanam || 861/2 || śivaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivat śreṣṭhāṃ śāntiṃ samācaret | taddeśe śānti ca yaddeśe patitistaruḥ || 871/2 || tajjātīyaṃ taruṃ tatra nyasedvā tatsamīpake | tacchāravāḥ patitāśceddhi rāṣṭrakṣobho mahānbhavet || 881/2 || śāntiṃ śreṣṭhasya madhyaṃ tu diśā homaṃ tu kārayet | tadeka śākhā patane kalaho bhuvi jāyate || 891/2 || śāntiṃ śreṣṭhādhamāṃ kuryāt kramādevaṃ tridhā matam | dvi saptāhaṃ navāhaṃ vā sapta pañcāgnibhiṃ tathā || 901/1 || śāntiṃ samācaredvātha pakṣeṣu triṣuvāgrajāḥ | evamevānyavṛkṣāṇāṃ pradhānānāṃ samācaret || 911/2 || śalabhādi samutpanne durbhikṣaṃ jāyate bhuvi | mūrti homaṃ trisaptāhaṃ kārayecchaiva bhuktiyuk || 921/2 || narā mṛgāśca paśavaḥ pakṣiṇo vā sarīsṛpāḥ | unmattāśce ttu saptāhaṃ diśāhomaṃ tryahaṃ tu vā || 931/2 || kārayet tridinaṃ vātha gajāśvamaraṇodbhave | ativṛṣṭi samutpattau bhuvau durbhikṣatāṃ vadet || 941/2 || saktu prastha sahasraiśca rātri cūrṇai stathāmataiḥ | tadardhai rvā tadardhardhai rvā śataprasthai stadardhataḥ || 951/2 || ardhairvā snāpayeddevaṃ snapanokta prakārataḥ | āloḍhya rajanīṃ paścāt karpūreṇa vimiśritām || 961/2 || ṣaḍveda netramātraṃ tu veṣṭayet liṃga piṇḍike | beraṃ vā'garu karpura varti dīpāna nekaśaḥ || 971/2 || mudgānnaṃ tāpayetpaścāt śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet | evaṃ kuryāttu saptāhaṃ pañcāhaṃ tridinaṃ tu vā || 981/2 || rājña pradhāna mahiṣī pradhānāśvo gajotha vā | guruḥ purohito vātha mṛtaśce nnṛpate rbhayam || 991/2 || saṃpūjya deva deveśaṃ saptāhaṃ śānti mācaret | pañcāhaṃ tridinaṃ vātha gajāśva maraṇe nayet || 1001/2 || mṛtyujinmanunā sāṣṭha sahasrālabdhakena tu | toyena secayedrājño mastake taṃ manuṃ smaran || 1011/2 || śeṣodaṃ snānapānārthaṃ dadyādāyuṣyasiddhaye | pratyahaṃ homarakṣāṃ ca deva deva prasādajam || 1021/2 || bhasmāpi neyamācāryaiśśaiva siddhānta pāragaiḥ | saptāhāmyantare tāṃ ca varayet matimāmnṛpaḥ || 1031/2 || guruṃ purohitaṃ vātha mahiṣīṃ gajameva ca | vājinaṃ vā tadapyevaṃ rājarājāṅga māharet || 1041/2 || prāsāde maṇḍapādau vā prākāre gopurethavā | parivārālayordhve vā nṛpasya bhavanopari || 1051/2 || graheṣu mālikādau vā śvārohastasya rodanam | mārjāra pramukhānāṃ rodanaṃ yadi jāyate || 1061/2 || sthāna bhraṃśaṃ tadā martyāḥ prāpnuyustannivṛttaye | taṃ hatvātha tatastyaktvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 1071/2 || śāntiṃ tatra nayediṣṭāṃ rohaṇe rodane'pi ca | śānti homo'thavā ghora japo mārjārarodane || 1081/2 || śivārohe viśeṣeṇa śānti mekāhamācaret | aśvālaye'gnau saṃjāte saptāhaṃ śāntimācaret || 1091/2 || liṃge bere ca pīṭhādau khadyotārohaṇe sati | rājñī vā tanmahiṣyādau cānyasmin puruṣetha vā || 1101/2 || teṣāṃ doṣaṃ vijānīyāt devecedrāja doṣadam | taṃ hatvā tāṃśca saṃsnāpya śānti homaṃ samācaret || 1111/2 || snapanañcaśivekuryādekāhaṃ tridinantu vā | nṛpateśca manuṣyāṇāndehe ghoraṃ japettu vā || 1121/2 || liṃgamūle ca pīṭhe vā bere vā garbhagehake | parivāre'tha jāyerañjantavo vātha makṣikāḥ || 1131/2 || pracurāścet bhuvaḥ kṣobho bhavettaddoṣa śāntaye | tatsthānaṃ śodhayitvāṣṭa bandhādyairbandhayettathā || 1141/2 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvānte śānti yuktyā samācaret | kavāṭodghāṭanevātha pidhāne svayameva ca || 1151/2 || saṃjāte rāṣṭra vikṣobha śāntiṃ saptāhamācaret | caranti ketave vyomni nānārūpāssamantataḥ || 1161/2 || sūryevāstaṃgate tasmin udayāt pūrvameva vā | dṛśyante śveta raktādi varṇā nakṣatra sannibhāḥ || 1171/2 || dīrghapucchāyathāvidyāt rāṣṭrakṣobhaṃ mahattaram | śāntiṃ kuryāttadā śreṣṭha madhyamādhamamārgataḥ || 1181/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre adbhutaśānti vidhiḥ ekatriṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ 32. dvātriṃśattame paṭale anukarmavidhiḥ anukarmavidhiṃvakṣye sarveṣāṃ ca sanātanam | prāsāde patite bhinne vaktre jīrṇe ca dig bhrame || 1 || hīne jātyādi saṃsthānemānonmānādi hīnae | tattad dravyairathotkṛṣṭaiḥ mānayuktaṃ tathā nayet || 2 || mānayuktaṃ tu yadvastu tatsarvaṃ pūrvavat nayet | mānayuktamadhiṣṭhānādyaṅgaṃyadviparītajam || 3 || tadapyalakṣaṇaṃ tasyāpyanyathābhāva iṣyate | svāyambhuvādi liṅgeṣu kalpitaṃ pūrvavannayet || 4 || śāstroktaṃ vāthatanneyaṃ tatradoṣo na vidyate | athavāśmamayaṃ bāhye'bāhye syādiṣṭakāmayam || 5 || mānayenmānave dhāmni kūṭa pañcarakoṣṭakāḥ | asthānasthā vidhātavyāḥ svasthānasthā viśeṣataḥ || 6 || nāgare nāgaraṃ kuryādvesare vesaraṃ matam | drāviḍe ca tathā kāryaṃ varāṭādau tathā matam || 7 || ghane'ghane vimāne tu tathā bhavanamiṣyate | bhavanaṃ jīrṇa manyasmin kurvandikṣucakārayet || 8 || pūrvasminnuttare vāpi kuryātkoṇeṣubuddhimān | dvāraṃ pūrvavadiṣṭaṃ syātpaścimadvārameva vā || 9 || naṣṭe saṃsthāpayed garbhaṃ tathācādyeṣṭakāmapi | nāsikādyaṅgahīnetu punastadvatsamācaret || 10 || apramāṇe'nyathāceddhi sapramāṇaṃ yathā nayet | susthitaṃdusthitaṃ vāpi śivaliṅgaṃ na cālayet || 11 || jīrṇādidoṣasamyuktaṃ pūjāyuktaṃ tu susthitam | jīrṇādidoṣarahitaṃ pūjāhīnantu dusthitam || 12 || jīrṇoddhāre kṛtekarturmaulikaṃ phalamiṣyate | jīrṇādyaṃ pūjitaṃ hanti nihanti tadapūjitam || 13 || tasmātsamuddharejjīrṇaṃ yathā śāstraṃ sukhāya ca | jīrṇaṃ dagdhaṃ kṛśaṃ sthūlaṃ hīnaṃ mānādhikaṃ tathā || 14 || bhagnaṃ ca sakṣataṃ liṅgamasamaṃ yacca dṛśyate | lakṣmojjhitaṃvajrahataṃ saṃpuṭaṃ sphuṭitaṃ tathā || 15 || ābhīcārakaṃ garbhāḍhyaṃ vyaṅgāṅgayeti kīrtitam | tyājyāni sarvathaitāni liṅgāni ṣoḍaśaiva tat || 16 || jīrṇādyaissaṃyutaṃtyājyaṃ pīṭhaṃ vā kaśilā vṛṣaḥ | atyuccanimnādiṅmūḍhamadhyasthaṃ viṣamasthitam || 17 || calitaṃ cālitaṃ liṅgaṃ patitaṃ pātitaṃ tathā | ajñenasthāpitaṃ liṅgaṃ tathāmantrakriyetaram || 18 || parityakta śilāyogamapi na sthāpitaṃ bhavet | tathaiva sthāpanīyāni yadyetānyavraṇāni hi || 19 || asurairmunibhirdevaiḥ tatvavidbhiḥ pratiṣṭhitam | jīrṇaṃ vāpyathavā bhagnaṃ vidhināpi na cālayet || 20 || nṛpataskaravahnibhyo bhayādanyatra dhārayet | hriyamāṇaṃ jalena hṛtaṃ tena ca yadbhavet || 21 || na virodho'sti liṅgasyalakṣārdhajapataśśuciḥ | sthāpanaṃ teṣu vānyatra kartavyaṃ pūrvavanmukham || 22 || śatadanḍāntaresthāpyaṃ jalabādhā samanvitam | sahasrakārmukāntaṃ vā sthāpayelliṅgaṃ mādarāt || 23 || bere'pyetatsamānaṃ syāṃdduṣṭe tvanyatprayojayet | bere śilāmayemārdepakve vārkṣe'tha ratnaje || 24 || pakṣma bhruvāsyarekhādihīne tu parivarjayet | aṅgahīne tu tattyājya mityatraja vicāraṇā || 25 || lohaje mṛṇmaye mṛṇmaye bere hasta nāsyaṅghri bhūṣaṇaiḥ | karṇadantādibhirhīne tattaddravyardṛḍhaṃ nayet || 26 || uttamāṅgavihīnetu tyaktvānyadyojayennavam | padbāhuhīnetyājyaṃ vā sandhānaṃ vāsamācaret || 27 || upāṅgamaṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ śarīrāṅgaṃ tridhāsmṛtam | aṅgaṃ pradhānaśūlaṃ syāt brahmadaṇḍastu kathyate || 28 || vakṣodaṇḍa kaṭisthaśca bāhukūrparakoṣṭhagāḥ | ūrusthejānujaṅghe ca upāṅgānyuditāṇi ca || 29 || śeṣaṃ daṇḍādvijānīyāt pratyaṅgānītibuddhimān | brahmadaṇḍavihīne tu śūlasthāpanamārabhet || 30 || pratyaṅgo pāṅga hīne tu punassandhānamācaret | pūrvasaṃsthāpito brahmadaṇḍaścellakṣaṇānvitaḥ || 31 || tameva sthāpayettatra punarāpādanaṃ vinā | bhaṅgādīnāṃ samutpattau punassaṃsthāpanaṃ nayet || 32 || śailaṃvāmṛṇmayaṃ pakvamagādhe'mbhasinikṣipet | ratnajaṃ ca parityājyaṃ grāhyaṃ vā ghaṭanāya ca || 33 || vārkṣaṃ śivāgnau nikṣipya bhūmauvāniravanejjale | lohaṃ dravīkṛtaṃ tatra yojayedberakarmaṇi || 34 || tatprabhāṃ pīṭhīkāṃ vāpi tatra vānyatra yojayet | apratiṣṭhita devaścet tatpīṭhādauniyojayot || 35 || tasyopakaraṇārthaṃ vā yojyaṃ devāntare'pivā | salakṣaṇātu pīṭhī cet tadvat brahmaśilāvṛṣaḥ || 36 || te sarvatra prayojyāssyuttyājyāvāmuni puṅgavāḥ | śailapīṭhasya coddhāraṃ kṛtvāśailaṃ tu yojayet || 37 || alābhe ceṣṭakābhiśca tathāpīṭhaṃ suyojayet | paścāt śailaṃ samāyojyamākṛti pūrvavadbhavet || 38 || caturaśretu vṛttaṃ vā navṛtte caturaśrakamj | maṇḍape parivāre ca parivārālaye'pyathā || 39 || anukarmavidhiṃ prāgvadvidhinā kalpayettataḥ | antarmaṇḍalasālādyaṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet || 40 || tato vṛddhirkṣayau vāstornṛpate rvipadākarau | sapramāṇe yathā śāstraṃ vihitālaṃkṛtānvite || 41 || apramāṇe'nyathācettu tatra doṣo na vidyate | praśastā prāgudag vṛddhiḥ pratīcchyāṃripubhiḥ kṣayaḥ || 42 || dakṣiṇe maraṇaṃ kartustasmādvṛddhirnaceṣyate | tadvāstu paritovṛddhiḥ samāvāviṣamāpi vā || 43 || gopure'pyanukarmaivaṃ prāsādoktavadācaret | grāmādīnāṃ gṛhādīnāṃ śālānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 44 || ārabhyavyāsadīrghābhyāṃ hīnaṃ neṣṭaṃ muniśvarāḥ | samaṃ vā yojayettasmādadhikaṃ vāpi yojayet || 45 || yuktitataḥ parito vāpi prāgudag diśivardhayet | gṛhamālikayorbhūmiṃ saṃkhyayāparikalpayet || 46 || sarvathānocitaṃ hīnaṃ kuryāduktakrameṇa tu | uktānāmapi sarveṣā viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate || 47 || hīnaṃ kuryādvaradravyaissamaṃ vā tatra pūrvavat | jīrṇepidhāne dhāmādyamāsanasthādibhiḥ samam || 48 || kintu khaṭgamaye mantrāvinyasyāparamāharet | liṅgādau ca ghaṭe pūrṇe pīṭhe vā pratyahaṃ yajet || 49 || sthāpayedaparaṃ yadvā visarjana purassaram | yadrūpaṃ yat pramāṇañca yanmayaṃ yadanuddhratam || 50 || sarveṣāmapi caiteṣāmuddhāravdhirucyate | tadagre maṇḍapaṃ kuryāddakṣe vai'sānakoṇake || 51 || pūrvadvārasamopeta mekatoraṇa saṃyutam | sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktantarbhāmālādi saṃyutam || 52 || tatrāpi dvārapūjādi sthaṇḍile tu śivārcanam | mantrasantarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā vahnau kuṇḍādi kalpite || 53 || samidājyatilopetaṃ haviṣā ca samanvitam | vāstvantadik baliṃ samācamya guruttamaḥ || 54 || sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā bhojayecśivaliṅgīnaḥ | tato vijñāpayeddevaṃ prabhodoṣāvahaṃ tvidam || 55 || asyoddhāre kṛte śāntirbhavatīti bhavadvacaḥ | asyoddhārāyamānta smādadhitiṣṭhassadāśivaḥ || 56 || evaṃ karmakilokteśaśśāntihomaṃ samācaret | kṣīrājyamadhudurvābhi śśivenāṣṭasahasrakam || 57 || gatvāta dantikaṃ maṃtrī hṛdāsnāpya prapūjayet | vyāpakeśvaraśabdantu caturthyantaṃ prayojayet || 58 || praṇavādi namontantu mūlamantroyamīritaḥ | vyāpakeśvara śabdantuhṛdayādipadaṃ tataḥ || 59 || caturthyantaṃ prayoktavyaṃ praṇavādi samanvitam | 591/2 namaskārānta saṃyuktaṃ hṛdayādyaṃga pañcakam | na bījaṃ yojayettaistu liṅgañja praṇavāsane || 601/2 || sthaṇḍilasthaṃ yajenmantrīṃ gandhapuṣpasṛgādibhiḥ | tatastadāśritaṃ satvaṃ śrāvaye dastra muccaran || 611/2 || satvaṃ kopīha yaḥ kaścididamāśritya tiṣṭhati | liṅgantyaktvā śivājñābhiryatheṣṭaṃ tatra gacchatu || 621/2 || vidyāvidyeśvarairyuktaśśaṃbhuratrabhaviṣyati | evamuktvā mahāstreṇa datvārghyantu parāṅmukham || 631/2 || tasmāddevaṃ samāvāhyakuṃbhe saṃsthāpayet guruḥ | agrasthaṇḍilasaṃyuktesvarṇa vastra samanvite || 641/2 || sakūrcce sāpidhāne ca sasūtrepallavānvite | tathā vidhāyāṃ varddhanyāmambikāṃ sthāpayet guruḥ || 651/2 || saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaistvanuguptannidhāpayet | pratyahaṃ cārcanaṃ kāryaṃ śāntihomasamanvitam || 661/2 || tataḥ pāśupatāstreṇa pratibhāgaṃ sahasrakam | hutvāśāntyaṃ bhasāprokṣyakuśaiḥspṛṣṭvājapet guruḥ || 671/2 || vilomārdhyantato datvā visṛjettatvatatvapān | tadante mūrtimūrtīśān liṅgapiṇḍyādi saṃsthitān || 681/2 || suvarṇāntararajvā vā vṛṣabheṇa pracālayet | śivamastu gṛṇan lokaiḥ prikṣipettujaleguruḥ || 691/2 || bhūyaḥ puṣṭyarthakaṃ kṛgādik patīnāṃ pratarpaṇam | prāsādavāstuśuddhyarthaṃ hotavyantu śataṃ śatam || 701/2 || mahāpāśupatāstreṇa prāsādantatrarakṣayet | tanmānamaparañcātra sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 711/2 || svayamutbhūt liṅgānāndaivikevārṣikepivā | gāṇave lohaje caiva nadīprastravaṇādiṣu || 721/2 || evamādiṣṭaliṅgeṣunaivakāryā ghaṭasthitiḥ | mānuṣāṇāñca liṅgānāṃ ghaṭakāryantaducyate || 731/2 || saptāhāntañca pakṣāntaṃ māsāntañcet ghaṭasthitiḥ | tadūrdhvaṃ kumbhasaṃsthaśceddeveśassarvadoṣakṛt || 741/2 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena māsānte vātha pūrvake | saṃsthāpyabālaliṅgādyaṃ tanmadhyevinyasenmanum || 751/2 || māsādidvādaśābdānta ntadantaradineṣvatha | tasmādādāyadeveśaṃ mūlaliṅgeniveśayet || 761/2 || mūlaliṃgannalabdhañceddeśakālānurodhataḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśadabdāparyante mūlaliṅgeniveśayet || 771/2 || bālaliṅgapratiṣṭhoktadina pakṣādi homakam | dviguṇaṃ triguṇantasya caturviśativatsare || 781/2 || kṛtañcet dviguṇaṃhomamācareddeśikottamaḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśadvatsarorddhantu mūlasthānantadevahi || 791/2 || tatra sthaṃ bālaliṃgādyaṃ tyaktvāmūlantuvinyaset | sakalepyevamevaṃ syādviśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate || 801/2 || dvādaśābdāntare'vaśyanmūlasthāneniveśayet | nocettatraiva saṃsthāpyamūla beraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 811/2 || eṣa eva vidhiḥ proktaḥ prāsādādau śivadvijāḥ | kintu khaḍge'male mantrān vinyasyāparamārabhet || 821/2 || parivāramarānevaṃ ghaṭasthān sthāpayet guruḥ | śivaliṅgādiyadvastu yadajñena pratiṣṭhitam || 831/2 || daivajñai śśilinānyairvā śivadīkṣāvivarjitaiḥ | bhūyopi tasya saṃskāraṃ kuryāt pūrvoktavat guruḥ || 841/2 || śiva siddhāntamārgasthādanye pāśupatādayaḥ | tairapisthāpi taṃ liṅgaṃ punassaṃskṛtya pūjayet || 851/2 || ādau pāśupatāḥ proktā ssomasiddhāntakāḥ pare | lākulāstvaparejñeyāḥ pratyekaṃ trividhāsmṛtāḥ || 861/2 || vāmadakṣiṇasiddhāntabhedena nava bhedinaḥ | śaivāścaturvidhāstvanye mantratantravyavasthitāḥ || 871/2 || gārūḍhābhairavāvāma bhūtatantravyavasthitāḥ | pratyekaṃ tritribhedena pūrvavat saṃvyavasthitāḥ || 881/2 || tairapi sthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ mādiśaivassamarcayet | yāmalatva paraṃjñeyaṃ taccamiśramihocyate || 891/2 || vāmadakṣiṇasiddhanta bhedena trividhaṃ matam | vāmaṃ pāra śivārhaṃ syāt dakṣiṇaṃ bhairavārhakam || 901/2 || siddhāntaṃ yāmalaṃ sarva mādiśaivārhakaṃ viduḥ | vyatiriktantu siddhāntādraudraṃ sarvamudīritam || 911/2 || vāmadakṣiṇamiśrādibhedena bahubhedikam | laukikaṃ vaudikañcānya dadhyātmamatimārgakam || 921/2 || tathāpāśupataṃ soma siddhāntākhyañcalākulam | gāruḍhaṃ bhairavaṃ vāmaṃ bhūtatantrañcayāmalam || 931/2 || kāpālaṃ pāñcarātrañca bauddhamārhamatantathā | bṛhaspatimataṃ sāṃkhyaṃ yogaṃvaikhānasantathā || 941/2 || vedāntākhyañca mīmāṃsa purāṇandharma śāstrakam | vāstuśāstrantathāsautraṃ ṣaḍaṅgamitihāsakam || 951/2 || tathā vedāśca catvāroyattatra paricoditam | sarvaṃ raudraṃ samādiṣṭaṃ siddhāntaṃ saumyamiṣyate || 961/2 || radraiśca sthāpitaṃ yaśca viṣṇvādi pratimādikam | tatsarvaṃ śaivamāpādya śaivassarvaṃ samarcayet || 971/2 || liṃgādyamādiśaivena sthāpitaṃ pūjitantuvā | tadrūpaṃ pūjitantaiśce drāṣṭaṃ rājāna meva ca || 981/2 || tatra grāmaṃ grāmasaṃsthāṃśca sarvānhantinasaṃśayaḥ | taistu saṃsthāpitaṃ pūrvamādi śaivena pūjitam || 991/2 || yaditaiḥ pūjitaṃ paścāt senāniṃ senayā saha | amātyaṃ mantriṇaṃ viprān kṣatriyaṃ vaiśyameva ca || 1001/2 || śūdrāntarajanān sarvānnacirānnāśayiṣyati | tasmādrājā prayatnena vārayedacireṇa tān || 1011/2 || taistu saṃsthāpitaṃ pūrva mādiśavena pūjitam | rājño vijayadañcāyurvṛddhidaṃ paladaṃ sadā || 1021/2 || śāntatvācchaivamantrāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ śubhadāmatāḥ | ābhicārakaliṅgādyaṃ rodraiśca sthāpitañcayat || 1031/2 || tantreṇo ddhāraṇaṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ | tat sthānaṃ saṃpraviśyātha mṛdbhāṇḍāṃśca vivarjayet || 1041/2 || śailaṃ lohañjadārutthaṃ saṃśoddhya ca punaḥ punaḥ | kuḍyādyaṃ sudhāyālipya sthalaṃ gomayavāriṇā || 1051/2 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātu vāstuhomañcakārayet | paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ puṇyāha mācaret || 1061/2 || astratoyena saṃprokṣya pañcagavyena śodhayet | karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhānta kriyāyāṃ ye niveśitāḥ || 1071/2 || mantrāṃstānuddharenmantrī mahāpāśupatena ca | mahājālaprayogeṇa sarvamantrāśca saṃharet || 1081/2 || oṃ hūṃ hāṃ haṃ punarhāṃ hūṃ jālamudrā ca saṃhatiḥ | talliṅgādyaṃ ca saṃśodhya kuśabhasmamṛdāmbhasā || 1091/2 || kaṣāyodakasaṃyuktaṃ gomūtreṇodakāntaram ! || 110 || pañcagavyena saṃsnāpya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet | liṅgasthaśambare jñāte pūrvavanmantrasaṃhṛtiḥ || 111 || avijñāte ca tanmantre praṇavaṃ yojayedguruḥ | jantukalpadravārthaṃ tu mantramastraṃ niyojayet || 112 || ekī bhūtāṃstu dīpena mantrāṃstalliṅgasaṃsthitān | smaran samuddhareddipaṃ talliṅgāṇubhiranvitam || 113 || pūrvamantreṇa saṃhṛtya mudrayāsaṃharet guruḥ | punassaṃśoddhyataṃ liṅgaṃ pūrvadravyai śśareṇa ca || 114 || karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhānta mācarenmānasīṃ kriyām | svasvamantrasamopetaṃ svasva homa samanvitam || 115 || liṃgasaṃsthāpanoktena pratiṣṭhā mācaret guruḥ | lakṣaṇoddhāraṇanneṣṭaṃ jalecaivādhivāsanam || 116 || śayanaṃ sthāpanaṃ caivahitvānyatsarvamācaret | garbhagehetha tatsarvaṃ maṇḍape vā samācaret || 117 || devāgre tatra kuṇḍevā sthaṇḍilevātha homayet | svayaṃ bhūrdaivike bāṇe cārṣe gāṇādhipe tathā || 118 || cchinne vā sphuṭitebhinne tatra śāntirvidhīyate | diśāhomantataḥ kuryādṛgādyaddhyanantathā || 119 || aṣṭottara śataprasthaiḥ kuryātkṣīrābhiṣecanam | śāntihomantataḥ kṛtvā snapanaṃ kārayettataḥ|| 120 || brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścāt śaivān saṃbhojayettataḥ | prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā tāmbūlandāpayettataḥ || 121 || madhyarātrau balindadyāt grāmevānagarethavā | mutgānnaṃ pāyasaṃ gaulaṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam || 122 || saptāhamevaṃ kartavyaṃ sarvadoṣānuttaye | ācāryaṃ pūjayennityaṃ svarṇavastrādibhistataḥ || 123 || tadante snapanaṃ kuryāt prabhūtantu havirdadet | sarveraṃgairviśīrṇañjet punassaṃsthāpayennavam || 124 || liṅge svāyaṃbhuvādau tu jīrṇādau śāntirīritaḥ | sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyukta malpadoṣantuvā bhavet || 125 || prāsādasyatu vistāre rasamātrānnaduṣyate | utsedheravimātrāntaṃkṣantavyañcāṅgulādikam || 126 || dvimātrantu sthale proktaṃ staṃ bhādyaṃgeṣumātrakam | grāmakheṭapurādautudaṃḍāntaṃ parikīrtitam || 127 || sāleṣu hastamānāntaṃ yavāntaṃ liṅgamānake | caturyavānta marcāsu mātrāntaṃ pīṭhakalpane || 128 || dvārādyaṃgeṣu mātrāntaṃ vālāgraṃ brahmasūtrake | tadapyakāryaṃ liṅgāgrekṣantavyaṃ mānamīritam || 129 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre anukarmavidhiḥ dvātriṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 33. trayastriṃśattame paṭale kāmyayogavidhānavidhiḥ kāmyayoga vidhānaṃtu pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ | kāmyasiddhiśca mantraissyānmantrāśca bahavo matāḥ || 1 || sarve mantrāssamarthāssyussarve ceṣṭaphalapradāḥ | teṣvaghorāṇuratyantadoṣaghnaḥ kiṣṇavarṇabhāk || 2 || vyālabaddhajaṭācūṭaḥ kapāladalamaṇḍitaḥ | surapiṅgekṣaṇo'tyanta śvetadaṃṣṭrā samanvitaḥ || 3 || candracūḍo viśālāsyo nāgayajñopavītavān | mahākāyo mahādaṃṣṭrī kiṅkiṇīkhasaṃyutaḥ || 4 || mahāśūlāgra saṃprota mahāsura vināśanaḥ | khaḍgakheṭadhanurbāṇamuṇḍakaḥ kālaśaktidhṛt || 5 || varābhayakapālāhi pāśaprāsagadāyakaraḥ | daṃṣṭre dve kīlaniryāte vaktrāgre bhīṣaṇe site || 6 || svasenā rakṣako nityaṃ parasenābhayaṃkaraḥ | vairiprayuktakarmaghnassarvavyādhinivārakaḥ || 7 || sarvadoṣa vināśe tu samartho bhaktavatsalaḥ | asitāṅgādibhinnityamāvṛto vā nirāvṛtaḥ || 8 || āsitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhaśconmattabhairavaḥ | kapālī bhiṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāraścāṣṭamassmṛtaḥ || 9 || caturbhujāstriṇetrāśca kṛṣṇavarṇā mahābalāḥ | triśūlamuṇḍasaṃyuktā hṛdayāñjali saṃyutāḥ || 10 || sudaṃṣṭrā bhīma vaktrāśca svāmiceṣṭā samanvitāḥ | oṃ juṃsaḥ iti mantro'yaṃ devo mṛtyuñjidāhvayaḥ || 11 || eṣa evāmṛteśassyādādau kūṭayuto na vā | rasādiśuklaparyantadhātu saptākṣarānvitam || 12 || hakāreṇa śarīraṃ tu rasamityāditaḥ paṭhet | ante ca rakṣa rakṣeti vīpsitaṃ ca padaṃ paṭhet || 13 || ādau syāddevadeveśeti (padaṃ) samuddharet | prāṇaṃ ca devadattasya mūlamantraṃ niyojayet || 14 || pīṭhaṃ juṃkārakḷptaṃsyānmūrtiroṃ juṃsato bhavet | madhye niveśayetkūṭaṃ prāsādaṃ vā navātmakam || 15 || kaṇṭhoṣṭhyaṃ vāhakārādyaṃ brahmaṇyaṅgāni kalpayet | anena sadṛśo nāsti mantro mṛtyuñjayo dvijāḥ || 16 || sudhākalaśamadhyasthaḥ śvetapadmāsanasthitaḥ | caturbhujastriṇetraśca jaṭākhaṇḍendumaṇḍitaḥ || 17 || vyāghracarmaparīdhāno nāgendrorovibhūṣaṇaḥ | triśūlaṃ cābhyaṃ cordhve sudhākalaśamadhyayoḥ || 18 || dadhānaṣṣaḍbhujaścet sa triśūlaṃ cākṣamālikām | kapālaṃ kuṇḍikāṃ vāme yogamudrāṃ karadvaye || 19 || anena sadṛśo mantro nāsti prāṇādirakṣaṇo | na bhaviṣyati bhūtaśca satyametadudāhṛtam || 20 || bhojanaṃ cāpi kartavyaṃ tryakṣareṇāmṛtīkṛtam | tenāmṛtaṃ bhavatyāśu svāditaṃ mṛtyujidbhavet || 21 || amṛteśena devena jalaṃ saṃgrāhya yatnataḥ | śatajaptaṃ pibettoyamamṛtī bhavati dhruvam || 22 || kṣīreṇa sahasaṃpṛktadūrvākāṇḍamakhaṇḍitam | brahmavṛkṣendhanairdīpte vahnau juhvanna mṛtyubhāk || 23 || devaṃ tūpāsane yasya nityaṃ mṛtyuñjayātmakam | nācireṇaiva kālena mṛtyustasya bhaviṣyati || 24 || māsādvarṣaśataṃ proktaṃ dvimāsādidvaśataṃ bhavet | pratimāsa prayogeṇa cābdenaikena suvratāḥ || 25 || kālaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā stutvā saṃpūjya sādhakam | gacchatyatra na sandehassatyaṃ viprā mayoditam || 26 || sa punāti dṛśā vācā caraṇena kareṇa ca | nadījanapadodyāna purādīni na saṃśasyaḥ || 27 || kiṃ punaḥ prāṇinaṃ bhītaṃ svātmānaṃ svāśrayaṃ ca vā | aghorāstramato vakṣye bījamālātmakaṃ dvijāḥ || 28 || raktavastradharaṃ devaṃ bhinnāñjana samaprabham | bhujāṣṭakasamopetamūrdhvakeśaṃ sudaṃṣṭriṇam || 29 || spaṣṭadaṃṣṭrāgharoṣṭhaṃ ca dīptāgni samalocanam | kiṅkiṇīmālayā bhrājat pādanūpura saṃyutam || 30 || saptāyudha samāyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca raktapuṣpopaśobhitam || 31 || dhūtavṛścika saṃyuktaṃ kaṇṭhābharaṇabhūṣitam | mekhalodarakaṇṭheṣu karṇahṛtkarabāhuṣu || 32 || pādayorhastayornāgaiścaturdaśābhirujjvalam | paṅkajāsana madhyasthaṃ triṇetraṃ raudrarūpiṇam || 33 || śūlamūlaṃ ca vetālaṃ khaṅgaṃ ḍamarukaṃ śubham | dadhānaṃ dakṣagairhastairvāmagaiśśūlamadhyamam || 34 || ghaṇṭāṃ kheṭaṃ kapālaṃ ca śatrusaṃkṣaya saṃmukham | agrasthavāmapādaṃ ca dhyātvāghorāstramarcayet || 35 || anyathāpyucyate dhyānaṃ yathāvacchṛṇuta dvijāḥ | dhyāyetsūrya sahasrābhamaghorāstramariṃdamam || 36 || pradīptadaśanaprāntaṃ prakāśamukhakandaram | tryakṣaṃ taṭillatājihvaṃ dīptabhrūśmaśrumūrdhajam || 37 || sarpopavītaṃ śūlasiśaktimudgara dhāriṇam | caturbhujaṃ caturvaktraṃ sphuraccandrārghaśekharam || 38 || nṛtyamānaṃ mahākāyaṃ nāgābharaṇabhūṣitam | devadānava daityānāṃ darpitānāṃ vimardakam || 39 || prasphura sphura ityevaṃ hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam | ghoraghorataretyetat tacchirassaṃprakīrtitam || 40 || tataśca tanurūpeti śikhāmantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ | caṭapracaṭaśabdaṃ tu vīpsitaṃ kavacaṃ bhavet || 41 || tataḥ kaha kahatyuktvā vama mandayeti smaret | ghātayeti dviruccāryaṃ pañcamāṅgaṃ prakīrtitam || 42 || prānte syādūhuṃphaḍityevaṃ caturthyantaṃ hṛdādikam | namaskārādi saṃyuktamādau praṇavasaṃyutam || 43 || paracakraprathamane mahāvyādhi prakopane | śāntike pauṣṭike vaśye prāyaścitte vicinyayet || 44 || kimanena bahūktena bhayakāle'pyupasthite | mantreṇānena naśyanti jvaragrahaviṣādayaḥ || 45 || parairyadabhicārādi karma mantrauṣadhādikam | mantrāṇi yogayuktāni pāvake śalabhā yathā || 46 || tathā pāśupatāstraṃ ca śivāstraṃ kṣurikāstrakam | anenaiva prakāreṇa dhyātvā saṃpūjayed guruḥ || 47 || aghoramarcayitvātha tadagre'straṃ samarcayet | dakṣiṇe'ghoradevasya madhye devaṃ sadāśivam || 48 || viśeṣāddakṣiṇe vaktre'ghoradevaṃ samarcayet | caturdikṣu yajedastracatuṣkaṃ śivapūrvakam || 49 || aghorapūrvakaṃ pāśupatāśtraṃ kṣurikāstrakam | evamabhyantareṣviṣṭvā tajjātīn parito yajet || 50 || hitvā śivāstraṃ tatraiva yajet pratyaṅgirāṃ parām | saṃgrāmavijayaṃ vātha kṣurikāsthānapamadhyame || 51 || evamabhyarcayedvo'sau so'yaṃmatsadṛśomataḥ | tena nāsādhyamastīha loke tribhuvane dvijāḥ || 52 || satyametatsamuddiṣṭaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ | pālanīyoviśeṣeṇa sādhakādhipatissadā || 53 || dakṣiṇāmūrtimantrasyoddhārastvatranigadyate | vāksiddhistena mantreṇa jayotpāde ca śasyate || 54 || phalānyanyāni sarvāṇi tatprasādāt bhavanti hi | oṃ namo bhagavacchabdaṃ saṃbuddhyantaṃ niyojayet || 55 || dakṣiṇāmūrtiśabdaṃ ca tathaiva viniyojayet | medhāṃ prayaccha svāheti mūlamantra udāhṛtaḥ || 56 || svareṣu hṛdayādīnāmuddhāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ | namasvāhāvaṣaṭhuṃ ca phaḍityante niyojayet || 57 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ prasannavadanānvitam | gaṅgācandrasamopetaṃ kuṇḍalīkṛtamūrdhajam || 58 || vyāghracarmaparīdhānaṃ caturbāhusamanvitam | śuddhasphaṭikamālāṃ ca jñānamudrāṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 59 || vāme padmaṃ ca vahniṃ ca varadābhayadaṃ tu vā | pustakena yutaṃvātha dadhānaṃ nayanatrayam || 60 || mahāvṛṣabhasaṃyuktamanisaṃghaissamāvṛtam | dhyātvaivaṃ deva deveśaṃ sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet || 61 || yāntārūḍhaṃ (hakāraṃ ca) ṣaṣṭhasvarasamanvitam | caturdaśasvaropetaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam || 62 || athavānya prakāreṇa bhairavaṃ vikṛtānanam | ūrdhvarephasamāyuktaṃ bhairavaṃ bījamuttamam || 63 || saṃgrāma vijayo nāmnā mantro'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ | asyamantra prabhāveṇa trailokyavijayī bhavet || 64 || yat kiṃcit kriyate karma trailokye yena kenacit | rahito mantrarājena naiva sidhyati sādhakaḥ || 65 || ārūḍhābjaṃ saśaktiṃ hṛdayakamalajaṃ bhāskaraṃ padhastam vaktrairyuktaṃ caturbhiḥ paramaruṇa catuśśaktibhirvyāptadikkam | kāyārdhārūḍhakāntaṃ śivamabhayavaraṃ sākṣamālākapālaṃ bhūtyai pāśāṅkuśābhyāṃ grahagaṇanamitaṃ naumi khaṭvāṅga hastam || 66 || brahmāṇi ca ṣaḍaṅgāni krameṇaiva samuddharet | vistārādi catuśśatkīścaturvaktreṣu pūjayet || 67 || bhogāṅgaṃ pūjayetpaścād dhṛtādīnagnikoṇataḥ | netraṃ dakṣiṇādigbhāge garbhāvaraṇa īritaḥ || 68 || dīptayādiśaktayo bāhye grahāstadbāhyamārgataḥ | tadbahirlokapālāsyuḥ krameṇābhyarcayedguruḥ || 69 || kāmācararato vāpi bhāvayedbhāskaraṃ sadā | vakṣye pratyaṅgiroddhāraṃ samāsād dvijasattamāḥ || 70 || sarvabhaktipradaṃ sarvavyādhividhvaṃsanaṃ param | jvārāpasmāramārīṇāṃ nāśanaṃ kṣayanāśanam || 71 || śatrukṛtyādi saṃbhūtarogānīka vināśanam | caturaṅga balopeta śatrukṣayakaraṃ param || 72 || svasenārakṣakaṃ nityaṃ samarthaṃ sarvakarmasu | oṃ hrīṃkāraṃ samuddhṛtya tadante kṛṣṇavāsase || 73 || tataśca siṃhavadane mahāvadana ityapi | mahābhairavivarṇeca sarvaśatrupadaṃ tathā || 74 || karmavidhvaṃsinītyevaṃ paramantra padaṃ tataḥ chedinītyuddharetpaścātsarvabhūtadamanyapi || 75 || sarvabhūtāṃstato bandhabandheti padamuddharet | sarva vighnāniti padaṃ chindhichindhītiyatpadam || 76 || sarvavyādhiṃ nikṛnteti nikṛnteti padaṃ ca yat || 761/2 || jvālājihve karāleti padaṃ daṃṣṭre padaṃ punaḥ || 771/2 || pratyaṃgire padaṃ hrīñca namostviti padaṃ tataḥ | tesvāhetyuddharedeṣa mantraḥ pratyaṃgirātmakaḥ || 781/2 || pratyaṃgireyaṃ vikhyāta śśatavarṇa svarūpiṇī | ādyasaptākṣaraṃ hṛt syāt śiraḥ pañcadaśākṣaram || 791/2 || daśākṣaram śiravātasmāt kavacaṃ saptavarṇakam | tathaivatasmānnetrāṇuścatustriśatbhirastrakam || 801/2 || trayodaśāṇurgāyatrīsāvitrīsaptavarṇataḥ | namasvāhāvaṣaḍvauṣaṭ huṃpaṭyuktā hṛdādayaḥ || 811/2 || simhāvaktrogradaṃṣṭrāgni saprabhordhva śikhānvitām | kṛṣṇāñjana nibhāṃvṛtta raktanetratrayānvitām || 821/2 || vahantī savyahastābhyāṃ śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ param | vahantīṃ vāmahastābhyāṃ muṇḍaṃ śeṣetu pallavam || 831/2 || aṭṭahāsādi śabdaistu garjitāmuditāmapi | kṛṣṇāṃbara dharāṃ sāsṛk māṃsāsyāṃ nartaneratām || 841/2 || mauktikāmaraṇaiyogyaissarvāvayava bhūṣitām | kṛṣṇājinaghaṭānnāmnā bhairavīmarcitāṃ suraiḥ || 851/2 || devīṃdhyātvaikacittastusarvaśatrūn vināśayet | dhvaṃsayet sarvarogāṃśca paramantrānnivārayet || 861/2 || vidyādharatvalābhāya kṛṣṇāgaruyutaṃ param | athavā nābhikaṃjalkaṃ juhuyāt sādhakottamaḥ || 871/2 || kadaṃbakalikāhomādyakṣiṇīsiddhyati dhruvam | priyaṃgu kadalīpuṣpāṇyādṛtojuhuyāt budhaḥ || 881/2 || karavīrasya puṣpāṇi ghṛtaṃ ca madhusamyutam | khādirādi samiccaivakṣipramātuṣṭikārikā || 891/2 || siddhārtthañcaiva muktāṃ ca aśvamāṃsī samanvitam | pāyasaṃ payasāyuktaṃ tatkṣaṇāt kṣaṇikaṃ vrajet || 901/2 || dhurtūrapuṣpasaṃyuktaṃ khadirordhva samanvitam | kṛṣṇanīlaṃ ghṛtaṃ caiva staṃbhayedabhicārataḥ || 911/2 || raktapaṅkajapuṣpañcatatsamaṃ raktacandanam | kapilāghṛtasamyuktaṃ kapilākṣīra samyutam || 921/2 || homayeddaśasāhasraṃ kṣipraṃ homayati dhruvam | mahiṣotbhūtamarkañca gardabhaṃ kṣīrameva ca || 931/2 || girikāyāścatatpuṣpamaṅgirāsthisamanvitam | juhuyāt śata sāhasraṃ tatkulotsādhanaṃ bhavet || 941/2 || kuṃkumārocanāścaiva kārpāsa phala gugguluḥ | veṇunābhedanaṃ sadyo bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ || 951/2 || nimbapuṣpaṃ tathābrīhiṃ niṃbatailasamāyutam | arkakṣīra samāyuktaṃ homayedapipāratam || 961/2 || rājayakṣmādi rogāṇāṃ śāntayejuhuyādguruḥ | ghṛtāktena tilenaiva dūrvayā ghṛtasiktayā || 971/2 || dukūla carulājāṃśca madhutraya samanvitān | audarāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ śuddhīpatthyāmarīcibhiḥ || 981/2 || juhuyādagnisiddhyarthamagnibīja purassaram | akṣirogādi rogāṇāṃ kṣīreṇa ca ghṛtena ca || 991/2 || madhunāhomayetsarvaṃ netra mantreṇamantravit | viṣamajvara nāśāya cūtapatrāṇi homayet || 1001/2 || ghṛtena sahasārdrāṇi plutamṛtyuṃjitā tathā yathā | sarvopadrava nāśaya rudra śāntyā khilādibhiḥ || 1011/2 || vastrādyarvātaśāntyarthaṃ sarṣapaśleṣmaśāntaye | pittāśāntyai ca juhuyāt candanādyaissuśītalaiḥ || 1021/2 || sahasramayutaṃ vātha lakṣantatriguṇaṃntu vā !! || 103 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre kāmyayogavidhānavidhiḥ trayastriṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || rakta vastradharaṃ devaṃ bhinnāñjana samaprabham | bhujāṣṭaka samopetaṃ urdhvakeśaṃ sudaṃṣṭriṇam || spaṣṭadaṃṣṭrādharoṣṭhaṃ ca dīptāgni samalocanam | kiṃkiṇīmālayā bhrājāt pādanupūrasaṃyutam || saptāyudha samāyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam | śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca raktapuṣpopaśobhitam || dhṛtavṛścikasaṃyuktaṃ kaṇṭhābharaṇa bhūṣitam mekhalodarakaṇṭheṣu karṇahṛtkara bāhuṣu pādayorhastayornāgaiḥ caturdaśabhirujjvalam paṅkajāsanamadhyasthaṃ triṇetraṃ raudrarūpiṇam śūlamūlaṃ ca vetālaṃ khaṅgaṃ hamarugaṃ śubham dadhānaṃ dakṣaṇaiḥ hastaiḥ vāmagaiśśūlamadhyamam | ghaṇṭāṃ kheṭaṃ kapālaṃ ca śatrusakṣaya saṃmukham agrastha vāmapādañca dhyātvāghorāstraṃ arcayet || teṣvaghorāṇuratyanta doṣaghnaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇabhāk | vyālabaddhajaṭācūṭaḥ kapāladalamaṇḍitaḥ || surapiṃgekṣaṇotyantaṃ śvetadaṃṣṭrā samanvitaḥ | candra cūḍo viśālāsyo nāgayajñopavītavān || mākāyo māhadaṃṣṭrī kiṃkiṇīravasaṃyutaḥ | mahāśūlāgrasaṃprota mahāsura vināśanaḥ || khaḍgakheṭa dhanurbāṇa muṇḍakaḥ kālaśaktidhṛt | varābhayakapālāhi pāśa prāsagadākaraḥ || daṃṣṭre dve kīla niryāte vaktrāgre bhīṣaṇosite || caturvaktraṃ jvalatkeśaṃ vidyutpuñjasamaprabham | candrakhaṇḍa samūrdhānaṃ sa catuṣkara pallavam || aśani dhvani saṃyuktamasahyaṃ bhīmavikramam | dvādaśākṣamahāśakti śūlābhava varānvitam || dhyātvaivaṃ gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ śivāstraṃ svāṇunā yajet || sudhākalaśa madhyasthaḥ śvetapadmāsanasthitaḥ | caturbhujastritraśca jaṭākhaṇḍendu maṇḍitaḥ || vyāghracarma parīdhāno nogendroro vibhūṣaṇaḥ | triśūlaṃ cābhayaṃ (ḍamaruṃ) cordhve sudhākalaśamadhyayoḥ || dadhānaḥ ṣaḍbhujaścet sa triśūlaṃ cākṣamālikām | kapālaṃ kuṇḍikāṃ vāme yogamudrāṃ karadvaye || anena sadṛśo mantro nāsti prāṇādi rakṣaṇe | ārūḍhābjaṃ sa śaktiṃ hṛdayakamalajaṃ bhāskaraṃ padmahastam | vaktrairyuktaṃ caturbhiḥ paramaruṇacatuśśaktibhirvyāpta dikkam || kāyārdhārūḍhakāntaṃ śivamabhayavaraṃ sākṣamālākapālam | bhūtyai pāśāṅkuśābhyāṃ grahaṇanamitaṃ naimi khaḍvāṅga hastam || 34. catustriṃśattame paṭale saṃprokṣaṇa vidhiḥ | saṃprokṣaṇavidhiṃ vakṣye sarvadoṣa nikṛntanam | āvartaṃcetyanāvartaṃ punarāvartanantathā || 1 || tatontaritakañceti prokṣaṇantu caturvidham | mūlabālāgrahāmmūla sthāneyatsthāpanaṃ matam || 2 || tadāvartamiti prokta manāvartantatocyate | patitaiḥ pātakaispṛṣṭe caṇḍālairanyajaistathā || 3 || māsordhvapūjāhīne ca viśliṣṭe sthalakarmaṇi | liṅge pīṭhe ca calite anāvartamiti smṛtam || 4 || mūlāsyātsamādāya sthāpya bālālaye punaḥ | tasmātsaṃsthāpanaṃ mūle punarāvartanaṃ smṛtam || 5 || pratimānāṃ ca miśrāṇāṃ śaktināmāyudhādibhiḥ | sphoṭane varṇahīne ca aṅgopāṅgavihīnake || 6 || carmacchede'hīne ca bhūṣaṇādi vihīnake | ambujāsanahīne ca sthalakarmavihīnake || 7 || viśliṣṭe pīṭhabandhetu tadantarita mucyate | yātrāhomayugāvartamanye syustadvihīnakāḥ || 8 || āvartetudvijāssarvān māsapakṣarkṣakādikān | liṅgasaṃsthāpanasyokta mārgeṇaiva samācaret || 9 || na tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ na vārādyaṃśakādikāḥ | kālāpekṣāṃ vinā kuryāccheṣāṇyanyāni suvratāḥ || 10 || āvartavadanāvartaṃ kuryādebhirvihīnakam | lakṣaṇoddhāraṇaṃ toyādhivāsaḥ śayanaṃ tathā || 11 || anāvartamiti jñeyaṃ punarāvartanaṃ tviha | sarvamāvarta vatkuryāt kiṃ tu mūladvayānvitam || 12 || tato'ntaritakaṃ viprāssaṃkṣepeṇa vadāmyaham | ratnanyāsākṣimokṣauca jale caivādhivāsanam || 13 || śayyādhivāsanaṃ viprā vinā va berakarmaṇi | navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya berasya sakalāṅgakam || 14 || prāguktavidhinā kumbhanyāsaṃ homaṃ ca kārayet | snapanaṃ kārayedante cānyatsarvaṃ samānakam || 15 || evaṃ yaḥ kārayenmartya puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 151/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre saṃprokṣaṇa vidhiḥ caturstriṃśatimaḥ paṭalaḥ || 35. pañcatriṃśattame paṭale pīṭhapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhiḥ pīṭha saṃsthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇa purassaram | liṅgāyāma viśālaṃ tu pīṭhaṃ sarvārtha sādhakam || 1 || viṣṇvaṃśa samatuṅgaṃ ca chāyā doṣa vivarjitam) | pūjāṃśasyodayā prānta pīṭha nirgamanānvitam || 2 || īdṛśaṃ pīṭhamāpādya kona siddhyeta mānavaḥ | liṅgāyāmasamaṃ vāpi liṅgāyāmārdhameva vā || 3 || saptaviṃśatimānāni ṣaḍviṃśatyaṃśa mānakam | liṅgāsyatāratriguṇaṃ bhavetpañcaguṇaṃ tu vā || 4 || tadantare tathā bhakte saptaviṃśati mānakam | liṅgamānavaśātpīṭha vistāraṃ parikīrtitam || 5 || tithyaṅgulaṃ samārabhya vyomāṅgula vivṛddhitaḥ | ṣoḍaśāṅgula samyukta viṃśakāṅkulakāvadhi || 6 || hastādi navahastāntaṃ liṅgānāṃ pīṭhavistṛtiḥ | liṅgānāmādhikaḥ vīṭhavistāroneṣyate dvijāḥ || 7 || agraṃ mūlasamaṃ vāsya hīnamūlaṃ tu neṣyate | ṣaḍaṃśāt ṣoḍaśāṃśāntaṃ kṛtvā mūlaviśālakam || 8 || ekāṃśenanāgravistāraṃ pīṭhaṃ vā parikīrtitam | viṣṇvaṃśotsedhatuṅgasya pīṭhasya brahma bhāgakae || 9 || caturbhāge tribhāgāṃśādhikaṃ vā pīṭhatuṅgakam | tayormadhye'ṣṭadhā bhakte navamānamudīritam || 10 || nandhāvartaśilā cālpe varjanīyādvijottamāḥ | mānuṣe pīṭhamānaṃ syātsvayaṃbhūtādike'pi ca || 11 || calaliṅge'pi sāmānyaṃ vidhānaṃ kiṃciducyate | liṅgamānasamaṃ vārdha dviguṇaṃ pīṭha mithyate || 12 || vistāramadhyasaptāṃśe mānaṃ saptadaśaiva hi | mūlaṃ prokta pramāṇāṃ ca saṃgrāhyaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 13 || vistārārdhasamaṃtuṅgaṃ samaṃ vādhādhikaṃ tu vā | pratyekaṃ saptadhā bhakte mānaṃ saptadaśa dvijāḥ || 14 || svāyaṃ bhuvādi liṅgeṣu liṅgāyāmādi vistaraḥ | pīṭhasya tu na doṣassyājjñātvaivaṃ pīṭhamācaret || 15 || vedāśramaṃ vartulaṃ vātha saṃmataṃ pīṭha rūpakam | lohaje ratnaliṅge vā bāṇāliṅge'pi vā matam || 16 || berāyāmatripādaṃ vā taccacurthāṃśameva vā | kalpayetpīṭha vistāraṃ madhyame ṣoḍaśāṃśakam || 17 || mānaṃ saptadaśākhyātaṃ samāśraṃ vāyataṃ tu vā | dviguṇāvadhitanmadhye kṛte prāgvattathā matam || 18 || pīṭhāyāmaṃ samākhyātaṃ tasyotsedhaśca kathyate | vistārasamamutsedhastadardho vā tadante || 19 || vikārāṃśaṃ bhavetsaptadaśamānaṃ dvijottamāḥ | pādādhikaṃ tathotsedhaṃ vistarāt parikalpayet || 20 || vasudhābhājitemadhye navamānamiti smṛtam | biṃbotsedhacaturbhāgaṃ padmottuṅgaṃ paraṃ matam || 21 || berāyāmāṣṭabhāgaikamaparaṃ parikīrtitam | aṣṭadhā madhyamaṃ bhaktyā navamānaṃ prakalpayet || 22 || sthānakevātalāyāmādekaikāṅgulavṛddhitaḥ | dvādaśāṅgulaparyantaṃ paṅkajasyāgra vistaraḥ || 23 || āsane padmavistārastrayoviṃśati mātrataḥ | ardhāṅgulādyaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatkarajāvadhimānakam || 24 || tribhāgaikadhikomūlavistāraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ ucyate | dvādaśāṃśa vihīne'tha madhye ṣoḍaśadhākṛte || 25 || vistārassaptasamyukto daśadhā parikīrtitaḥ | vistārasadṛśastvāyo dviguṇo vātha madhyame || 26 || vasudhā bhājitedairghyaṃ navadhā parikīrtitam | tribhāgādruda bhāgāntaṃ tadutsedhe vibhājite || 27 || ekadvitricatuṣpañcabhāgairūrdhvasthapaṅkajam | śeṣāṃśaissyādadhaḥ padmaṃ hīnaṃ vordhvadalaistuvā || 28 || caturaṣṭadalopetaṃ vikārārka dalaṃ tu vā | vipulaṃ tuṅgamāyuktaṃ sthānake pīṭhamucyate || 29 || adhikottuṅgasaṃyuktamāsanopari kalpayet | tribhāgādrudra bhāgāntaṃ dairghyavistārameva vā || 30 || vibhajya pārśvayorekadvitribhāgamathāpi vā | saṃsthāpya śeṣabhāgaistu madhye bhadraṃ prakalpayet || 31 || sabhadraṃvāvibhadraṃ vā pīṭhaṃ sarvatra kārayet | ekapīṭhamanekeṣāṃ yadi śobhāvaśānnayet || 32 || vṛttāvāyatavṛttāpi ardhacandrākṛtistu vā | padmākṛtiṃ prakartavyā tatrāsīne'rdhacandrakam || 33 || alaṅgāramatovakṣye liṅgānāṃ pīṭhatuṅgane | ṣoḍaśāṃśe tu mānena pādukaṃ parikīrtitam || 34 || vedāṃśā jagatī proktā guṇāṃśaḥ kumudo bhavet | vasvaśrapadmamekena vahanyaṃśaḥ karṇa ucyate || 35 || ṣoḍaśāṃśe tadutsedhe dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet | śarāṃśaṃ padmamānaṃ syād dvibhāgaṃ vṛttamucyate || 36 || vedāṃśamūrdhvapadmasyādaśvinyaśena paṭṭikā | ghṛtavāryaṃ śamānaṃ syāt padmapīṭhamadaṃ matam || 37 || ekaviṃśatibhāge'gnibhāgaiḥ pādukamūrdhvataḥ | pañcabhiḥ paṅkajaṃ kampastvekenordhvaṃ tribhāgataḥ || 38 || karṇastvekenakaṃpaḥ syād bhūtāṃśairūrdhvapaṅkajam | dvābhyāṃ paṅktī bhavedūrdhe ghṛtavāyaika bhāgataḥ || 39 || ṣoḍaśāṃśetadutsedhe pāduka sārdha bhāgabhāk | jagatībandha bhāgena guṇārdhaṃ padmatuṅgakam || 40 || ṣoḍaśāṃśetadutsedhe pāduka sārdha bhāgabhāk | jagatībandha bhāgena guṇārdhaṃ padmatuṅgakam || 41 || vyomāṃśa mūrdhvakaṃpaṃ tu dvābhyāṃ kumuda ucyate | vṛttākārastadūrdhvaitu paṭṭikā bhāgamānataḥ || 42 || dvābhyāṃ karṇastupadamṃsyādardhenanāṃśena paṭṭikā | śeṣeṇa ghṛtavārītu śrīkaraṃ pīṭhamīrtitam || 43 || pañcaviṃśati bhāgetu vyomāṃśa pādukaṃ bhavet | padmamekena bhāge tu vyomāṃśa pādukaṃ bhavet || 44 || jagatī caturaṃśaṃ syātpadmatuṇḍaṃ tribhāgataḥ | galamardhaṃtribhāgena padmaṃ dvayaṃśena vṛttakam || 45 || kumudaṃ padmabhāgena vājanaṃ vyoma bhāgataḥ | bhāgābhyāṃ karṇa- ityuktassyādekenaiva vājanam || 46 || kañcamekena bhāgābhyāṃ mahāvājanamīrtitam | ekenakaṃpamardhena ghṛtavāryabhidhīyate || 47 || pīṭhaṃ śāṃbhavamākhyātamanyathānyadvidhīyate | ekaviṃśati bhāgaṃ tu pīṭhottuṅgaṃ vibhajya ca || 48 || bhāgena pādukaṃ veda bhāgena jagatīmatā | ekena karṇastvekena padmaṃ syāt guṇabhāgataḥ || 49 || kumudaṃ padmaṃśena vājananatveka bhāgataḥ | karṇo dvibhāga bhāgena vājanaṃ padmamaṃśataḥ || 50 || dvibhāgānu mahāpaṭṭī padmaṃśena bhāgataḥ | kaṃpassyāt ghṛtavāryūrdhve vijayākhyamidaṃ matam || 51 || aṣṭādaśa vibhāgetu vyomāṃśaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet | addhyardhaṃ padmamityuktaṃ kaṃpamekāṃśato bhavet || 52 || jagatīveda bhāgena guṇāṃśaḥ kumudaṃ bhavet | kaṃpamekena karṇasyāt dvibhāgaṃ kaṃpamekataḥ || 53 || mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgena vājanañcaika bhāgataḥ | arddhena ghṛtavāryukta mumāpīṭha midaṃ matam || 54 || vikārāṃśe tadutsedhe pādukaṃ bhāgamānakam | padmamaṃśa mimaṃbaṃdha bhāgena jagatī bhavet || 55 || bhāgābhyāṃ paṃkajāt grīvācārddhārdhe nordhve paṃkajam | kumudaṃ syāt dvibhāgena padmamarddhena cārdhataḥ || 56 || kaṃpaṃkarṇastu cārddhenārdhenakaṃpañcavārijam | bhāgārddhena mahāpaṭṭī sārdhenāṃ śenamūrddhani || 57 || ghṛtavārisamākhyātaṃ saṃpatkaramihoditam | rudrabhāgetu tattuṃge vyomāṃśaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet || 58 || guṇāṃśaṃ jagatīkaṃpa mekaṃ karṇodvibhāgataḥ | ekāṃśo vājanaṃ prokto mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgataḥ || 59 || ghṛtavāryekabhāgena nandikāvṛttamīritam | tithyaśaṃ vibhajettuṃga maddhyardhaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet || 60 || arddhena kaṃpapadmaṃ syāt guṇāṃśaṃ galamarddhataḥ | padmamaṃśena bhāgābhyāṃ kumudaṃ padmamaṃśataḥ || 61 || arddhaṃ galaṃ tribhāgena padmaṃ sārddhena paṭṭikā | arddhāṃśa ghṛta vāryuktaṃ svastikañcedamīritam || 62 || tuṃgāṣṭadaśabhāgetu dvipādaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet | paṃkajantu tribhāgena paṭṭikaikāṃśanirmitā || 63 || ṣaṭbhāgaiḥ karṇa- ityukto vājanaṃ caika bhāgataḥ | abjaṃ dvibhāgataḥ proktaṃ dvābhyāṃ vājana miṣyate || 64 || ghṛtavāryeka bhāgena pūrṇacandra midaṃ bhavet | kalāṃśaṃ vibhajettuṃgaṃ vyobhāgena pādukā || 65 || dvābhyāṃ padmamathaikena kaṃṣṣaṭbhāgatogalam | bhāgena kaṃpaṃ syāt dvibhāgena dvibhāgataḥ || 66 || mahāpaṭyaṃśa mānaika ghṛtavāyūrdhvato bhavet | sthaṃṇḍilaṃ pīṭhamevaṃ syāt punaranya mihocyate || 67 || triṣaḍaṃśetadutsedhe dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet | vyomāṃśaṃ kaṃpamityuktaṃ dvibhāgaṃ padmamucyate || 68 || bhāgena kaṃpamityuktaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadevahi | ekonaviṃśatyaṃśe tu dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet || 69 || kaṃpamaṃśena bhāgena punaḥ kaṃpaṃ dvibhāgataḥ | padmamaṃśena kaṃssyāt śeṣaṃ pūrvavadīritam || 70 || svāyaṃbhuvamidaṃ proktamadhiṣṭhānāniyāni ca | upapīṭhāni tānyatra yojyānī hāgrajottamāḥ || 71 || ghṛtavāri tadūrdhvesyādekabhāgena sārddhataḥ | dvibhāgenātha kartavyaṃ bhaktyābhīṣṭāśatuṃ game || 72 || mahāpaṭṭi viniṣkrāma samaniṣkrama saṃyutam | ghṛta vāri vidheyaṃ vā vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam || 73 || adhiṣṭāneka topeta mathavā parikalpayet | karṇamānañca saṃgrāhya kaṃpādau viniyojayet || 74 || tanmāna mathakarṇetu yāvadeka yavena ca | vṛddhyāṣṭa mātraparyantaṃ vṛddhihāniṃ prayojayet || 75 || sarveṣvaṃgeṣu pīṭhānāṃ sakale niṣkalepi ca | calevāpyacale lohe ratnaje bāṇāliṅgake || 76 || śaledārumaye vāpi mṛṇmayenya mayepivā | niṣkaletu pramāṇaṃ syāt tanmāna madhunocyate || 77 || pīṭhatāraṃ tribhāgaṃ syāt praṇālo mūlavistaraḥ | tadarddheṇāgra vistāra ssarvaliṃgeṣu yogyakaḥ || 78 || pīṭhārddhamānaḥ pādovā madhyame ṣoḍaśāṃśake | mānaṃ saptadaśaṃ khyātaṃ nālāyāmaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 79 || tatsamaṃvā sapādaṃ vā tripādaṃ vātha madhyame | tathā vibhakte saṃgrāhya mānaṃ saptadaśaiva ca || 80 || praṇālamūladeśetu gadagraṃ tena mānataḥ | tripāda marddha pādonaṃ pañcatritytraṃśa mevavā || 81 || saptāṃśe bhūtavedāgni bhāgaṃ vāgre prakalpayet | vāri vāhastathā proktā vāgāmbhīryā dvistareṇa vā || 82 || mūlakaṃpaṃ tadūrdhvantu padmaṃ pārśva dvayorapi | tadūrdhvekaṃpamekadvi vyomabhāgaistathā kramāt || 83 || praṇālaghanamānetu tanmāna madhunocyate | karṇārddhamāaṃ tanmānaṃ pīṭhotsedhaṃ vibhajya ca || 84 || trisaptamānaṃ vedāṃśā dekabhāgavivṛddhitaḥ | daśabhāgāvasānantu pīṭhanāla ghanaṃ tuvā || 85 || samānayonijaṃśreṣṭhaṃ tadabhāve vibhinnajam | abhinnapiṇḍikaṃ liṅgaṃ neṣṭaṃ bhuktyarkthināmiha || 86 || tadanyamiṣṭaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ syādratnajaṃ spaṣṭikādikam | akhaṇḍaśailamiṣṭaṃ syāt tadabhāve sakhaṇḍakam || 87 || khaṇḍaṃtvaṃgāvasānaṃ syādūrdhva khaṇḍamakhaṇḍajam | praṇālayuktamiṣṭaṃ syāt tadadhaḥ khaṇḍanepi ca || 88 || nadoṣāḍhyādivastvantāḥ khaṇḍāḥ pīṭhāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | sakalānāmanālaṃ syāt sanālamathapīṭhakam || 89 || ghṛtavārivihīnaṃ vā sahitaṃ vā prakalpyate | bāṇaliṃgādi liṃgānāṃ caturaśrāya tāśrakam || 90 || kṛtvā tadūrdhvetu pīṭhaṃ vā parikalpayet | pīṭhalagnāṃ prabhāṃ kuryāt bhinnāṃ vā bhinnayogikām || 91 || nānā vājana pīṭhaṃ saṃyuktāṃ muktādāmāvali kriyām | nānā puṣpāvalīprotāṃ nānā vahni śikhānvitam || 92 || sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktāmiṣṭāsya ghana saṃyutām | satoraṇaṃ vā vṛttaṃ vā sāyataṃ vā pramāṇataḥ || 93 || beraliṅgavaśāt kḷptāmṣṭamāna samanvitam | evaṃ lakṣaṇa mākhyātaṃ sthāpanaṃ cādhunocyate || 94 || piṇḍikāyāmumādevīliṅge syācca sadāśivaḥ | tayoryaḥ kriyate yogassā pratiṣṭheti gadyate || 95 || yogaśca dvividhojñeyaḥ tvādyaḥ paścādbhavastviti | ādyaḥ prāgeva kathito liṅgasthāpanakarmaṇi || 96 || dvitīyaḥ kathyate viprāḥ pūrvaṃ tasyāḥ yadā kṛtiḥ | tathaiva ca punaḥ kuryādanyathā doṣakārakam || 97 || mānave pīṭha saṃkalpapidhānaṃ parikīrtitam | caturaśre'tha vṛtte vā rūpāntarayute'pi vā || 98 || daivike cārṣakebāṇeliṅgesvāyambhuve tathā | vṛttaṃ sarvatrakartavyaṃ pūrvākṛtiyutaṃ tu vā || 99 || pūrvadravyeṇa kartavyamutkṛṣṭenāthavā nayet | liṅgasaṃsthāpanasyoktāvartmanā sakalāṃ kriyām || 100 || kārayetkathyate viprāḥ śeṣastadavadhāryatām | aṅkurārpaṇakāryaṃ tu prāguktavidhinā nayet || 101 || harmyāgre saumyadeśe'gnau caiśānyaṃ yāgamaṇḍapam | prāguktavidhinā mānaṃ maṇṭape parikīrtitam || 102 || tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryālliṅgasthāpana vartmanā | kuṇḍāni paritaḥ kuryānnavapañcaika saṃkhyayā || 103 || yonyākārāṇi kuṇḍāni trimekhalayutāni ca | tatpūrve saumyadeśe vā snānārthaṃ snānamaṇḍapam || 104 || evaṃ niṣpādya sarvaṃtu paścāt karmasamārabhet | viśeṣayajanaṃ kṛtvā stutvānatvā muhurmuhuḥ || 105 || śivaṃ vijñāpya labdhājñaḥ kriyāmenāṃ samārabhet | liṅgāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śivakuṃbhasyavardhanīm || 106 || madhyame sthāpayitvātu parito'ṣṭau ghaṭāṃstu vā | sasūtrān sāpidhānāṃśca sakūrcāmbara pallavān || 107 || gandhasṛgdāma dhūpādyai sarcayettadanantaram | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātu sāsanaṃ mūrti saṃyutam || 108 || āvāhyaliṅgaṃ liṅgasya śivakuṃbhagataṃ nyaset | pīṭhāddevīṃ samāvāhya vardhanyāṃ madhyamenyaset || 109 || vidyeśān paritonyastvā gandhādyararcayettutān | naivedyāntaiśca tatpūrve sthaṇḍile homamācaret || 110 || sahasrasaṃkhyaṃ mūlena samidājyannalājakaiḥ | tilenāpi samāyuktaṃ pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ tu vā || 111 || prāyaścittamaghoreṇa śatasaṃkhyena homayet | anyatra sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tatassaṃsthāpayedamūn || 112 || nityapūjā prakartavyā liṅge kuṃbhe ca nityaśaḥ | ṭaṅkena haimajātena pīṭhaṃ chitvāstra muccaran || 113 || agādhe'bhasi nikṣipya tadudbhūtasudhādikam | śāntihomaḥ prakartavyaḥ pratyahaṃ tu śataṃ tu vā || 114 || tatassaṃsthāpanaṃ kuryāt tadvidhānamihocyate | śāṇābhigharṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā pañcamṛtpañcagavyataḥ || 115 || kaṣāyodakagomūtra gośakṛdbhirjalānatare | praṇavenāstramantreṇa snāpayetparameśvaram || 116 || vastracandanapuṣpādyairiṣṭvāmaṇḍapamadhyame | sthaṇḍilaṃkalpayitvāsmin sthāpayetpiṇḍikāṃ tataḥ || 117 || gandhādyairarcayitvā bhagāṅkaṃ lakṣma lakṣayet | madhvājyābhyāṃ tu santarpyamṛtyujinmantrāmuccāran || 118 || tāmraje kāṃsyaje pātre madhvājyābhyāṃ samanvite | sahaimaṃ darśayedvidvān netra mantra manusmaran || 119 || dhānyarāśiṃsavatsāṃgāṃkanyāṃ hṛdaya mantrataḥ | pracchannapaṭa māvarjya darśayeddeśikottamaḥ || 120 || prāgvat saṃsnāpya devīntu vastra gandhādinārcayet | pradakṣiṇannayet grāmejalatīre niveśya ca || 121 || sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra nikṣipya sthāpayet tatra piṇḍikām | kalaśāṃ sthāpayedaṣṭau lokapālādhipān kramāt || 122 || devīñcakalaśāniṣṭvā laṃbakūrca samanvitām | nava vastra paricchannāṃ phalakordhvejalāntare || 123 || sthāpayedabhitoṣṭau tu kalaśānsūtrasaṃyutān | pidhānāmbarahaimastān śaktyadhiṣṭhitān || 124 || paścānmaṇṭapamāsādyacatustoraṇasaṃyuktam | savitānadhvajaṃ darbhamuktā puṣpajamālayā || 125 || sarvatrajvalitaṃ dīptairjvalidbhiḥ parivāritam | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ suvisarjita takṣakam || 126 || brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā tu gomayenopalopayet | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātu vāstu homaṃ ca kārayet || 127 || dvārāṇyastreṇa saṃprokṣya dvārāṇi dvārapānyajet | praviśya sadyadvāreṇa saumyāsyordhvasthitasthitiḥ || 128 || mantrakāyaṃ śivaṃ cāntariṣṭvā hṛnnābhibinduṣu | gṛhīta khaḍga hastassan pūjitātmasamanvitaḥ || 129 || kṛtapañcāṅga bhūṣastu kumbhāstrāśādhipārcanaḥ | kṛtakuṇḍāgni saṃskāro jalavāsānmaheśvarīm || 130 || ānīya snapanākhyokta maṇṭape snapanaṃ nayet | mṛtkaṣāyodagavyādyaiḥ puṣpapatraphalodakaiḥ || 131 || kuśagandhajalaiḥ pañcāmṛtaissaṃsnāpayecchivām | āchādya vastrayugmena gandhairarcayettu tām || 132 || kṛtvā kautukabandhaṃtu tannāle tadgale'pi vā | śālibhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vasudroṇasamanvitaiḥ || 133 || tadardhestaṇḍulairyuktaṃ tadardhatilalājakam | darbhai puṣpai paristīrya carmajādyairanu kramāt || 134 || tataśśayyāṃ ca saṃklpya tadalābhe'mbarairnayet | āsanaṃ tatra saṃkalpya piṇḍikāṃ vinyased dhṛdā || 135 || ācchādya vastrayugmena taddeśe karakaṃ nyaset | sūtra vastra paricchannaṃ navaratnasamanvitam || 136 || sahaimapaṃkajaṃ kūrcaphalapallava vastrakam | tanmadhye sāsanāṃ devīmarcayed gandhasaṃmukhaiḥ || 137 || vardhanīraṣṭa saṃkhyātāḥ kūrcavastrasasūtrakāḥ | sahaimāḥ pallavopetāssāpidhānāḥ phalodvahāḥ || 138 || vāmādyadhiṣṭitā bāhye parito viniveśayet | gandhādyairarcayitvā tu piṇḍikāṃ vardhanīmapi || 139 || tatvatatveśi saṃyuktāṃ mūrtimūrtīśvarīṃ nyaset | karṇasyādho gale karṇādūrdhve tatvatrayaṃ nyaset || 140 || kriyā jñānaṃ tatheccheti tritatveśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | dhārikā dīptimatyugrā jyotsnā cetā balotkaṭā || 141 || dhātrī vibhvīti mūrtibhyaḥ paribhāvyāḥ krameṇa tu | pañcapakṣe'thavā grāhya tvatrānuktaṃ tu yadbhavet || 142 || liṅgasaṃsthāpanaprokta vidhinākhilamācaret | candanādyai ssamabhyarcya homa karma samārabhet || 143 || samidājyānnalājaiśca tilaissarṣapakairyavaiḥ | palāśo dumbarāśvatthanyagodhāḥ pūrvatodiśi || 144 || śamīkhadiramāyūraśrīvṛkṣā vahnikoṇataḥ | palāśaṃ tu pradhānaṃ syātpalāśo vākhilo mataḥ || 145 || sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ tu vā | devyā mūlena hotavyaṃ tadaṅgaistaddaśāṃśataḥ || 146 || śāntyaḥ prokṣaṇaṃ darbhasparśanaṃ ca samārabhet | tatvatatveśvarādyaiśca homayetpratikuṇḍakam || 147 || prāyaścittamaghoreṇa śatoccāreṇa homayet | bhūtidarbhatilai rakṣāṃ kṛtvā tattvavaliṃ tadā || 148 || antarbaliṃ ca kṣetreśabaliṃ ca prakṣipet guruḥ | tataḥ prabhāte vimale mūrtimadbhirguruśśuciḥ || 149 || kṛtanityavidhānastu sāmānyārghyakaro guruḥ | dvārāṇi tatpatīniṣṭvā samutthāpya maheśvarīm || 150 || gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpairnavedyakaistadā | tāmbūlāntaiśca saṃpūjya piṇḍikāṃ vardhanīmapi || 151 || agni homaiśca saṃtarpya prāyaścittaṃ vidhāya ca | datvā mūlena pūrṇāṃ tu sarvadoṣanikṛntanīm || 152 || sarvātodya samāyuktaṃ nṛttagāna samanvitam | dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā garbhagehe niveśayet || 153 || liṅgasaṃshtāpanaproktavidhinā tāṃniveśayet | piṇḍikāsthāpanaṃ bāṇaliṅgasya yadi vartate || 154 || tadagre maṇṭapādau tu talliṅgaṃ sthaṇḍilenyaset | nava vastraparicchannaṃ śubhāśāsu śiro yathā || 155 || pīṭhe sudhādikaṃ tyaktvā tasminneva pradeśake | pīṭhaṃ saṃsthāpayitvātu tatra liṅgaṃ niveśayet || 156 || ratnāni sarvapīṭhasya garte saṃsthāpya sadguruḥ | suvarṇaṃ vātha nikṣipya prāgvatsarvaṃ samācaret || 157 || aṣṭabandhaṃ tribandhaṃ vā yojayettadanantaram | puṇyāha prokṣaṇaṃ śāntikumbha toyābhiṣecanam || 158 || prāguktavidhinā kṛtvā āsanāṇuṃ tato nyaset | pīṭhe kriyākhyaṃ vinyasya guruḥ prāguktavartmanā || 159 || liṅgāgranihitaṃ cāpi śivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm | vāmādi cardhanīyuktāṃ vedikāntarasaṃsthitām || 160 || devāgre sthāpayitvā tu jīvanyāsena vinyase | saṃsthāpya vardhanīṃ vāpi vardhanyaṣṭaka saṃyutaṃ || 161 || vedikā madhyame nyastvā jīvanyāsārthamārabhet | jīvanyāsastriṣu sthāneṣvatha kāryo'thavāsane || 162 || liṅgādau sthāpite kumbhe nyāsakāle viśeṣataḥ | snapanaṃ kārayedante pañcāmṛtavidhistu vā || 163 || kevalenāmbhasā vātha gandhādyaissamyagarcayet | yāvaccandraśca sūryaśca yāvattiṣṭhati medinī || 164 || tāvadatra tvayā devi sānnidhyaṃ kuru sarvadā | liṅgasaṃsthāpana proktaṃ dakṣiṇārdhaṃ ca dāpayet || 165 || caturdinaṃ trayaṃ vāpi dvayamekaṃ ca nityaśaḥ | viśeṣapūjā kartavyā homena ca samanvitā || 166 || pūrvoktairaṇubhiśśaktaiḥ pāyasairhomamācaret | caturthe prathame vātha caṇḍakalpo vidhīyatām || 167 || bāṇādau sa ca neṣṭassyādathavā paribhāvyatam | pīṭhasaṃsthāpanasyāpi phalaṃ liṅgapratiṣṭhayā || 168 || samānaṃ kathitaṃ yasmāt pratiṣṭhaikobhayatra ca || 1681/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre pīṭhapratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ pañcatriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || alaṅkāramato vakṣye liṅgānāṃ pīṭha tuṅgake ṣoḍaśāṃśe tu mānena pādukaṃ parikīrtitam vedāṃśā jagatī proktā guṇāśaḥ kumudo bhavet vasvaśra padmamekena vahnayaṃśaḥ karṇa ucyate | aṃśena paṭṭikājñeyā mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgataḥ ghṛtavāryaṃśamānena bhadrapīṭhamidaṃ matam | ṣodaśāṃśe tadutsedhe dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet | śarāṃśaṃ padmamānaṃ syāt dvibhāgaṃ vṛttamucyate || vedāṃśaṃ ūrdhvapadmaṃ syāt aśvinyaṃśena paṭṭikā | ghṛtavāryaṃ śamānaṃ syāt padmapīṭhamidaṃ matam ekaviṃśati bhāge'pi bhāgaiḥ pādukamūrdhvataḥ | pañcabhiḥ paṅkajaṃ kampastvekenordhvaṃ tribhāgataḥ || karṇastvekena kampaḥ syāt bhūtāṃśaiḥ ūrdhvapaṅkajam | dvābhyāṃ paṅki bhavedūrdhve dhṛtavāryeka bhāgataḥ || ṣoḍaśāṃśe tadutsedhe pādukaṃ sārdhabhāgabhāk | jagatī bandha bhāgena guṇārdhaṃ padmatuṅgakam || vyomāṃśaṃ ūrdhvakampaṃ tu dvābhyāṃ kumuda ucyate | vṛttākārastadūrdhve tu paṭṭikā bhāgamānataḥ dvābhyāṃ karṇastu padmaṃ syāt ardhenāṃśena paṭṭikā | śeṣeṇa ghṛtavārī tuśrīkaraṃ pīṭhamīritam || pañcaviṃśati bhātu tu vyomāṃśaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet padmaṃ ekena tasya ūrdhve vājanaṃ vyoma bhāgataḥ jagatī caturaṃśaṃ syāt padmatuṇḍaṃ tribhāgataḥ galamardhaṃ tribhāgena padmaṃ tryaṃśena vṛttakam kumudaṃ padmaṃ ekena vājanaṃ vyomabhāgataḥ bhāgābhyāṃ karṇaṃ iti uktassyāt ekenaiva vājanam kañcaṃ ekena bhāgābhyāṃ mahāvājanaṃ īritam ekena kampamardhena ghṛtavāryabhidhīyate pīṭhaṃ śāmbhavamākhyātaṃ anyathānyadvidhīyate ekaviṃśati bhāgaṃ tu pīṭhottuṅgaṃ vibhajya ca bhāgena pādukaṃ vedabhāgena jagatī matā ekena karṇastvekena padmaṃ syāt guṇabhāgataḥ kumudaṃ padmamaṃśena vājanaṃ eka bhāgataḥ karṇo dvibhāgo bhāgena vājanaṃ padmamaṃśataḥ dvibhāgā tu mahāpaṭṭī padmamaṃśena bhāgataḥ kampassyāt ghṛtavāryūrdhve vijayākhyamidaṃ matam aṣṭādaśa vibhāge tu vyomāṃśe pādukaṃ bhavet | adhyardhaṃ padmaṃ iti uktaṃ kampaṃ ekāṃśato bhavet || jagatī veda bhāgena guṇāśaḥ kumudo bhavet | kampaṃ ekena karṇassyāt dvibhāgaḥ kampamekataḥ || mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgena vājanaṃ ca eka bhāgataḥ ardhena ghṛtavāryuktaṃ umā pīṭhamidaṃ matam || vikārāṃśe tadutsedhe pādukaṃ bhāgamānakam | padmamaṃśamitaṃ bandhabhāgena jagatī bhavet || bhāgābhyāṃ paṅkajāḍh grīvā ca ardhārdhenordhvapaṅkajam | kumudaṃ syāt dvibhāgena padmaṃ ardhena ca ardhataḥ kaipaṃ karṇastu ca ardhenārdhena kampaṃ ca vārijam bhāgārdhena mahāpaṭṭī sārdhena aṃśena mūrdhani ghṛtavāri samākhyātaṃ sampatkaraṃ ihoditam rudrabhāge tu tuttaṅge vyāmāṃśaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet | guṇāṃśaṃ jagatī kampamekaṃ karṇo dvibhāgataḥ || ekāṃśo vājanaḥ prokto mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgataḥ | ghṛtavāryeka bhāgena nandikāvṛta mīritam || tithyaṃśaṃ vibhajettuṅgaṃ adhyardhaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet | ardhena kampaṃ syāt guṇāṃśaṃ galamardhataḥ ardhena kampaṃ padmaṃ syāt guṇāṃśaṃ gamardhataḥ padmaṃ aṃśena bhāgābhyāṃ kumudaṃ padmaṃ aṃśataḥ ardhaṃ galaṃ tribhāgena padmaṃ sārdhena paṭṭikā ardhāṃśaṃ ghṛtavāryuktaṃ svastikaṃ cedamīritam tuṅgāṣṭādaśa bhāge tu dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet | paṅkajaṃ tu tribhāgena paṭṭikaikāṃśanirmitā || ṣaḍbhāgaiḥ karṇa ityukto vājanaṃ caika bhāgataḥ | abjaṃ dvibhāgataḥ proktaṃ dvābhyāṃ vājanaṃ iṣyate || ghṛtavāryeka bhāgena pūrṇacandramidaṃ bhavet || kalāṃśaṃ vibhajettugaṃ vyoma bhāgena pādukam | dvābhyāṃ padmamathaikena kampaṃpaḍ bhāgato galam || bhāgena kampaṃ padmaṃ syāt dvibhāgena dvibhāgataḥ | mahāpaṭṭyaṃśamānena ghṛtavāryūrdhvato bhavet || sthaṇḍilaṃ pīṭhamevaṃ syāt punaranyadihocyate || triṣaḍaṃśe tadutsedhe dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet | yomāṃśaṃ kampamityuktaṃ dvibhāgaṃ padmaṃ ucyate || bhāgena kampaṃ ityuktaṃ kampaṃ ṣaḍ bhāgato galam | bhāgena kampaṃ padmaṃ syāt dvibhāgena dvibhāgataḥ || mahāpaṭṭī aṃśamānena ghṛtavāryūrdhvato bhavet || ekona viṃśati aṃśe tu dvibhāgaṃ pādukaṃ bhavet | kampamaṃśena bhāgena punaḥ kampaṃ dvibhāgataḥ || padmamaṃśena kampassyāt śeṣaṃ pūrvavadīritam | svāyaṃbhuvaṃ idaṃ proktaṃ adhiṣṭhānāniyāni ca || upapīṭhāni tānyara yojyānīhāgrajottamāḥ 36. ṣaḍtriṃśattame paṭale bāṇaliṅga pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ bāṇaliṅga pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye saṃkṣepataḥ kramāt | bāṇo nāmāsuraḥ proktassa ca siddhyartha mādarāt || 1 || prārthayāmāsa pūjārthaṃ liṅgāni vividhāni ca | dattavālliṃgakoṭīnāṃ caturdaśāḥ maheśvaraḥ || 2 || tāni saṃpūjya kālānte sthāneṣveteṣu nyakṣipat | liṅgārdrau kālikāgarte śrīnage kanyakāśrame || 3 || kanyā tīrthe ca nepāle mahendre cāmareśvare | anyatra ca nadīmadhye parvate ca viśeṣataḥ || 4 || māṣa mātrādi hastāntaṃ teṣāṃ mānamudāhṛtam | pādāṅgula vivṛddhāntu gṛhaṇīyādvā yathecchayā || 5 || vistāra nāhamānaṃ tu bāṇaliṃgasya neṣyate | rekhābindu kalaṅkādi rahitaṃ yuktameva vā || 6 || sarveṣāmapi liṅgānāṃ bāṇaliṅgaṃ viśiṣyate | snapane yajane dhūpe gandhapuṣpa nivedane || 7 || anya karmaṇi viprendrāḥ svāyaṃbhūtādike tathā | prāsāda pīṭhikādīnāṃ niyamo na ca neṣyate || 8 || grāmādi sarva vāstūnāṃ bāhye bāhyāntare'pi vā | vimānaṃ bāṇaliṅgasya kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ || 9 || śilā mṛlloha sad vṛkṣa ratnādyaiḥ pīṭhikā bhavet | eka varṇaṃ bhavetpīṭhaṃ sarva kāmārtha siddhaye || 10 || liṅgotsedhaṃ tribhāgaikaṃ pañcadvyaṃśamathāpi vā | vidheyaṃ khātamānantu liṅgārddhamathavā dvijāḥ || 11 || yathābhimatamānaṃ vā khāmānamudāhṛtam | satit pravāha saṃsthaṃ ca bāṇaliṅga samākṛtiḥ || 12 || yadanyapi boddhavyaṃ liṅgaṃ sarva sukhāvaham | parvatādi samut bhūtantadvadeva samīritam || 13 || unnatantu mukhaṃ jñeyaṃ sthūlabhāge kṛśepivā | sthūlaṃ vātha kṛśaṃ kāntimadrūpa mūrdhvagaḥ || 14 || ratnajañcaiva mākhyātaṃ lohajañca tathāmatam | sahajaṃ vāthabhinnaṃ vā liṅgaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sayojitam || 15 || ratnaje lohajepyevaṃ pārthivepi tathāmatam | sarveṣāmapi caiteṣāṃ pratiṣṭhādyaṃ nigadyate || 16 || śailaliṃga pratiṣṭhāyāṃ śreṣṭhakāla udāhṛdaḥ | calaliṃga pratiṣṭhāyāṃ pratimādau ca madhyamaḥ || 17 || kālodhamassyāt bāṇādau mumukṣossarva eva hi | māsāyanarkṣavārādi vidhisteṣu ca neṣyate || 18 || tathaiva bāṇaliṃgasya kiṃtu kālodhamothavā | vidhāya vajrabandhādyaṃ tataḥ sthāpana mārabhet || 19 || aṃkurārpaṇa kāryantu prāgukta vidhinā nayet | ratnanyāsantataḥ kuryānnavaḥ pañcaika ratnakam || 20 || piṇḍikāvaṭa madhyetu haimaṃ vātha vinikṣipet | lakṣaṇoddhāraṇa nneṣṭaṃ svākāro lakṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 21 || vidhāyaliṃgaśuddhintu śivenāstreṇa mṛjjalaiḥ | jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryānnava pañcaika kuṇḍakam || 22 || kuryālliṃgādhi vāsārthaṃ vedikā sahitaṃ yathā | vedikārahitañcait grahādau sthaṇḍilaṃ matam || 23 || śilpyudvāsanaṃ puṇyāhaṃ viprabhuktyupalepanam | bhūparikṣā vidheyantu vāstu pūjāgni tarpaṇam || 24 || sthaṇile śayanaṃ tasya pūjanaṃ prāgvadācaret | jalamadhyādathānīya śuddhiṃ gavyādibhirnayet || 25 || abhyarcyāveṣṭya vastreṇa kṛta pratisaraṃ śivam | śayyāṃ madhye niveśyātha śivakuṃbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 26 || vidyeśa kuṃbha saṃyuktaṃ sasūtraṃ sāpidhānaka | sahiraṇyaṃ savastraṃ ca gandhodaparipūritam || 27 || saṃsthāpya saṃyajetsarvāṃ statvatatveśa saṃyutān | mūrti mūrtiśvarānyastvā saṃpādyaivaṃ śivānalam || 28 || samidājyānna lājaiśca tilena ca samanvitam | juhuyāt mūlamantreṇa śatamaṣṭottaraṃ yathā || 29 || manonmanyārdha maṅgaistu daśāṃśaṃ dvijasattamāḥ | tatvatatveśvarādīnāṃ pūrvavat homamācaret || 30 || vastreṇācchādya liṃgantu naivedyaṃ ca nivedayet | prātaḥ snātvārcayitvā tu maṇḍapādhipa devatāḥ || 31 || liṃgamagni maghoreṇa juhuyāccata saṃkhyayā | saṃprāpta dakṣiṇastuṣṭaḥ prāpta pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaḥ || 32 || muhurte samanuprāpte mantranyāsaṃ samācaret | ekādyā navaniṣkāntā bhaveddeśika dakṣiṇā || 33 || saṃkalpya sāsanaṃ mūrtiṃ mūlamantra śive nyaset | tajjalaiḥ sthāpayeddevaṃ devīṃ pīṭha svarūpiṇīm || 34 || snapanaṃ kārayedante dadyānnaivedyamādarāt | yadanuktaṃ bhavedatra liṃga sthāpana vannayet || 35 || caturthahomaṃ caṇḍeśayajanaṃ cāsya neṣyate | pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevaṃ arcanokta vidyānataḥ || 36 || śiṣṭaliṃge gatirnāsti samānyasya gatiṃ kṣaṇāt | jīrṇādi doṣa duṣṭaṃ ca vidhināpi na cālayet || 37 || sudṛḍhaṃ svarṇapaṭṭādyaiḥ kṛtvāśāntiṃ samācaret | kuṃbhe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi maṇḍale pīṭhakādike || 38 || pūrvadikkalite deśe dikkḷpte maṇḍapādike | saṃpūjya devadeveśa mudagdeśe manonmanīm || 39 || aṣṭa vidyeśvaropetaṃ gandhādyairupācārakaiḥ | pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇopeto yāvat kṛtyaṃ samāpyate || 40 || ante visarjanaṃ kuryāt śānti homaṃ samācaret | ādāvante ca vā homaṃ pratyahaṃ homameva vā || 41 || tatra saṃprokṣaṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ tadardhaṃ homameva vā | liṃgāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kuṃbhasaṃsthāpaṇaṃ nuhi || 42 || kuṃbhetvāvāhanaṃ tasmāt kuṃbhamantrānniveśayet | neṣyate snapanaṃ hitvā jīrṇoddhāra vidhau dvijāḥ || 43 || tatkuṃbhodairapi snānaṃ kevalaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ tu vā | kriyānte snapanaṃ kuryāt viśeṣeṇārcayecchivam || 44 || eṣa eva vidhiḥ prokto bandhaviśleṣa karmaṇi | sthala karmaṇi viśleṣa sudhākarma vihīnake || 45 || kṣaṇamātre ca nirvṛtya karmaṇyatra na pūjanam | homādyamapi neṣṭaṃ syāt kartuṃ liṃgaṃ samarcayet || 46 || gandhādyarupacāraiśca śānti homantu vā nayet | mūrtihomaṃ diśāhomaṃ tat karma gurulāghavam || 47 || pīṭhasthalopa kḷptau cet snapanaṃ deva pīṭhayoḥ | tayorabhyantara syāpi dārḍya śaithilya kāraṇāt || 48 || śuddhiṃ vastrādinā kṛtvā yathā nirmālya śodhanam | astrāṃbu prokṣaṇaṃ tatra snapanārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 49 || bahu daivasikaṃ snānaṃ (bhaṃgaścet) snapanaṃ mahat | mahāhavistathā proktaṃ rājñorāṣṭrasya śāntaye || 50 || grāmasthāna janānāñca tatsthāna vāsinām | kartuḥ kārayituścāpi deśikasya viśeṣataḥ || 51 || prāsāde patite bhinne tveta devaṃ samīritam | svāyaṃbhuvādi liṃgānā metat sāmānyamīritam || 52 || śilpyapekṣamidaṃ karma kuryātsaṃprokṣaṇānvitam | anyat sarva samānaṃ syāt karmasāmānyaliṃgakaḥ || 53 || svāyaṃbhuvādi liṃgānāṃ neṣyatāṃ manu saṃkaraḥ | anenaiva prakāreṇa sthāpanaṃ ratnaje matam || 54 || svarṇādi lohajevāpi tat saṃbhūteti kīrtitaḥ | calevāpyacalevāpi sthāpanañcaita dīritam || 55 || calañca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ aṅgaṃ prādhānikaṃ tviti | citrādi pratimādīnāṃ pūjārthaṃ tattadagrake || 56 || pūjitaṃ tvaṃgamityukta manyat prādhānikammatam | aṅginaśca yathā pūjā yatkāle śāstra coditā || 57 || nityotsavādi saṃyuktā tathā tasya kriyā bhavet | anyatra śuddhanṛttaṃ ca tadvannityotsavādikam || 58 || tyaktvānyat prāgvaduddiṣṭamātmārthe tadviśiṣyate ! || 581/2 || iti uttaramāmikākhye mahātantre bāṇaliṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ ṣaṭtri.śattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 37. saptatriṃśattame paṭale kāmyaliṃga pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ kāmyaliṃga pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye lakṣaṇa pūrvakām | kāmyāni siddhayo jñeyāḥ siddhayo bahudhā smṛtāḥ || 1 || kanyasaṃ madhyamaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ ceti caturvidham | pratyekaṃ trividhaṃ prokta muttamādi vibhedataḥ || 2 || phalaṃ dṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ ca dvidhaṃ tatparāparam | kanyasaṃ bhūpatīśatvaṃ madhyamaṃ balasiddhayaḥ || 3 || uttamaṃ khecaratvaṃ ca śreṣṭhaṃ deva samānatā | bhidyate bahudhaikaikaṃ vidyeśatvādi bhadataḥ || 4 || vidyeśatvaṃ ca rudratvaṃ brahmatvaṃ vaiṣṇavam padam | ityevamādidaivatvaṃ śreṣṭhamityucyate budhaiḥ || 5 || siddhyaścāṇimādyāśca cakravarti tvameva ca | ityevamādikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ siddhīnāṃ munipuṃgavāḥ || 6 || gulikāñcana pātāla khaṅgaghaṇḍādi madhyam | apamṛtyujayoccāya vaśyādya madhamaṃ matam || 7 || dṛṣṭatve tadanenaiva yaddehenopa bhujyate | dehāntareṇa vā dṛṣṭaṃ māyākārye paratra ca || 8 || māyākārye'mareśādi rudrasthāne tu yatsukham | aparaṃ tatparaṃ vidyādanantādi pataṭsthitiḥ || 9 || na siddhirna ca muktiśca liṃgāśrayaṇamantarā | śivaliṃga manādṛtya siddhi muktayabhilāṣiṇāḥ || 10 || ete mūḍhādhiyastīrṇāḥ kiṃ bhīmaṃ bhava sāgaram | bhavābhīṣṭa phalaṃ prāptāḥ siddhisiddhāḥ surāḥ matāḥ || 11 || ratnaliṃga japā mūḍhāḥ kā yukti rbhrāntaḥ cetasaḥ | tasmāliṃgāśrayātsiddharyukta liṅgasamāśrayet || 12 || viṣṇvādyā vasavo rudrāḥ munayaśca mahaujasaḥ | vidhivalliṃgamārādhya phalamiṣṭatamaṃ gatāḥ || 13 || svāyaṃbhuvaṃ sthāpitaṃ vā munibhirvibudhairgaṇaiḥ | siddhairvidyādharādyaiśca na mānuṣyaiḥ kadācana || 14 || svayaṃ vā sthāpayitvā tu sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutam | yathā śāstraṃ yathā kālaṃ yathā deśaṃ parīkṣya ca || 15 || tatra saṃsādhayet siddhi mācāryassādhako'pi vā | svayaṃna kartu maśaktānāṃ vṛpatīnāṃ hitāya ca || 16 || deśikassādhayet siddhiṃ caturṇāṃ vā hitāya ca | svasya vānyasya vākarturhitakṛdbaddeśikottamaḥ || 17 || liṃgārthamākaraṃ yāyāt svasya kṛtyānu sārataḥ | śilādi dravyamādāya nayet karmānurūpataḥ || 18 || tāni dravyāṇi bagudhā śilāmṛlloha dārubhiḥ | ratnakṣaṇika vastūni kathyante tānyaśeṣataḥ || 19 || śvetā raktā ca pītā ca kṛṣṇā ceti caturvidhā | caturṇāmapi varṇānāṃ śilā dhātrī ca saṃmatā || 20 || etāścatastro viprasya tistro rājñāmubhe viśaḥ | ekā śūdrasya niyamācchilā bhūmyaśca kīrtitāḥ || 21 || tattadbhūjanitā eva mṛdo liṃgārthamīritāḥ | phalaṃ liṃgānūrūpeṇa śilānāṃ samudāhṛtam || 22 || pṛthvīśatvaṃ phalaṃ jñeyaṃ catasṛṇāṃ mṛdāmapi | śrī kāmasya suvarṇottha rājyakāmasya rājatam || 23 || āyasaṃ māraṇe liṃgamunmāde sāṃsyajaṃ bhavet | utsāde rītijaṃ jñeyaṃ trapujaṃ putra vṛddhaye || 24 || vṛddhikāmasya tāmrotthaṃ sīsajaṃ vyādhināśanam | lohaliṃgaṃ samākhyātaṃ ratnaliṃga mathocyate || 25 || vajraliṃgaṃ kṣitīśatve mauktamārogyadaṃ bhavet | indra nīlamayālliṃgāt sarvān kāmān samaśrute || 26 || mahānnīlamayālliṃgāt vaiṇavaṃ padamāpnuyāt | vaḍūryād vyādhināśaḥ syāt saubhāgyaṃ puṣparāgajān || 27 || ārogyataṃ marakataṃ pravālaṃ ca vaśīkaram | rājāvartamayālliṃgāt mahābhogaṃ samaśrute || 28 || nailaṃ nāgendra bhogāya śaṅkhaṃ saubhāgyadaṃ bhavet | śūlākṣa maṇijaṃ śatru kṣayāya pulakaṃ tathā || 29 || sasyakaṃ sasya niṣpatyai saurārthaṃ sūryakāntajam | candrakāntaṃ mṛtyujite bhūtidaṃ padmarāgajam || 30 || sphāṭikaṃ sarvasiddhyarthaṃ bhaumajaṃ divyasiddhaye | vaikrāntakaṃ mahāvṛttaraktāyathaskāndajaṃ hitam || 31 || kṣudrasiddhiyutaṃ mantrajāti saṃskāra saṃskṛtam | guṇādaṣṭaphala proktaṃ parāsu maṇijātiṣu || 32 || itthaṃ ratnajamākhyātaṃ dārujaṃ kathyate'dhunā | sāravad vṛkṣajaṃ bhūtyai kṣīradrumajamāyuṣe || 33 || sādhuryagandha guṇavajjñāna saubhāgya kīrtidam | raktāhvacandanāśokaṃ śiṃśupāśoka bilvajam || 34 || sarvaduḥkhādi rāhitye piśācaja maricchide | yadvā sādhaka nakṣatra vaśālliṃga tu dārujam || 35 || kāraskaraṃ cāmalakaṃtathodumbara jambukau | khadiraḥ kṛṣṇakakubhau śirīṣāśvatthakau tataḥ || 36 || punnāgaścaiva nyagrodhaḥ palāśaḥ plakṣakastathā | ambaṣṭa bilvārjuna kāśśālmalī vakulastathā || 37 || piṇḍī sarjastathā vṛkṣo vañjulaḥ panasastathā | āmrārkau ca kadambaśca vahni nimbau tathaiva ca || 38 || madhūkaścāśvinī pūrvanakṣatrāṇāṃ tu pādapāḥ | ebhi-ṛkṣairabhiruddhaistarubhiśśāntikādikam || 39 || vidhāya liṃgaṃ kartavyaṃ sādhyarkṣe māraṇādikam | śvetārkamūlajaṃ liṅgaṃ jayārthaṃ vijayārthinām || 40 || candanaṃ sarvavaśyaṃ syācchrīkaraṃ raktacandanam | saralaṃ sarvakāmyārthaṃ khadiraṃ roganāśanam || 41 || sāptaparṇaṃ ca sālotthaṃ rājādana samudbhavam | viśeṣāt sarva varṇānāṃ sarvakāmārtha sādhanam || 42 || uduṃbara mayaṃ puṣṭyai śāntyai nyagrodha saṃbhavam | vaśyāyāśvatthajaṃ liṅgaṃ ārogye khādiraṃ bhavet || 43 || liṃgaṃ vaibhītakaṃ śatrūccāṭanārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ | dārujaṃ liṃgamākhyātaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ liṅgamucyate || 44 || saṃketaṃ mokṣabhūtyarthaṃ gomayaṃ roganāśanam | annamannādya kāmasya paiṣṭaṃ puṣṭi pradāyakam || 45 || gaulaṃ prītikaraṃ proktaṃ phalamiṣṭārtha siddhaye | ghṛtena kalpitaṃ liṅgaṃ hlāda dṛdduḥkhināmapi || 46 || hlāda kṛnnavanītaṃ ca guṇāḍhyaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ bhavet | viśeṣādbhasmajaṃ liṅgaṃ sarvavyādhi nivāraṇam || 47 || svasvavarṇānurūpeṇa pauṣpaṃ puṣṭipradāyakam | bilvādi patrajaṃ liṃgaṃ yattatputra vivardhanam || 48 || tadbīja janitaṃ liṃgaṃ viśeṣāt tṛptikāraṇam | dhānya taṇḍulajaṃ liṃgaṃ tattaddravya phalapradam || 49 || kandamūlamayaṃ liṅgaṃ brahmatatvasya kāraṇam | rogahṛt sāktavaṃ liṅgaṃ tathā lāja vinirmitam || 50 || jalena racitaṃ liṃgaṃ prāṇināṃ śāntipuṣṭitam | liṃgaṃ yaccitritaṃ sadyo vicitraphala dāyakam || 51 || karpūra candanādyaistu liṃgaṃ yattajjarāpahat | dravyāṇi kathitānyevaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ca vidhīyate || 52 || prāsāda garbhamānena liṃgaṃ jyeṣṭhādi bhedataḥ | mukhya tassiddhaye proktaṃ muktyartha manuṣaṅgataḥ || 53 || hastādi liṃgamānāni yāni tāni vimuktaye | bhuktaye cānu ṣaḍgeṇa bhavanti vidhiyogataḥ || 54 || garbhārdhamadhamaṃ jñeyaṃ pañcatryaṃśaṃ varaṃ bhavet | tadantare'ṣṭabhāge tu nava liṃgāni santi hi || 55 || tasmāttasmād adhastāttu trīṇi bhavanti hi | ṣaṭtriṃśanmāna muddiṣṭaṃ garbhamānaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 56 || prāsāde vā tato vahni vedagraha vibhājite | dvārivāṃśaṃ parityajya sapīṭhāśrā viśeṣataḥ || 57 || pūrvavacca pramāṇāni liṃgānāṃ vihitāni tu | ekāṅgulaṃ samārabhya sāṅgulāṅgulavṛddhitaḥ || 58 || aṣṭottara śatāntaṃ tu trividdhāṅgulamānataḥ | ekahastaṃ samārabhya ṣaḍaṅgulavivṛddhitaḥ || 59 || nava hasta pramāṇāntaṃ hastamāna vaśānnayet | hastādadhaḥ sthitaṃ śailaṃ prāsādeṣu na śasyate || 60 || pādonaṃ dārujaṃ lohamasyārdhenaiva saṃmatam | aṅgulādi vitastyantaṃ ratnaliṃgaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 61 || āyādi śubhasaṃyuktaṃ nayet karmānu rūpataḥ | hastādadha sthitaṃ śailaṃ yojya muccāṭa nādiṣu || 62 || liṃgāyāmaika bhāge tu veda bhāgena vistaraḥ | khaṇḍatrayaṃ samaṃ kuryāt siddhi liṅgeṣu sarvasu || 63 || caturaśraṃ tathāṣṭāśraṃ kūrcā vṛtta śirovaham | ardhacandra śiroyuktaṃ sthāpayedaindra pīṭhake || 64 || pūrvadiksveṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ liṃgaṃ vajraśiro yathā | vajrakāryaṃ samāyojya staṃbhādi parikīrtitam || 65 || liṃgordhve rudrabhāge tu śarāṃśaiścaturaśrakam | vasvaśraṃ pūrvavat vṛtte saptāśraṃ svāṃ diśaṃ vinā || 66 || āgneya pīṭhe talliṃgaṃ vahnidik svāmyasiddhaye | liṃgaṃ śakti śiropetaṃ sthāpyaṃ śaktyaṅga piṇḍike || 67 || śāntyugraṃ tu tathā tejo ripunāśo dviṣādayaḥ | tāpadāhaṃ ripoḥ kuryālliṃgamāgneyakaṃ dvijāḥ || 68 || navāṃśe pañcabhiḥ pūrvāpare pārśvadvayaṃ tribhiḥ | pradhāna bhujayoryāmyaṃ vṛtamagnicyutiḥ kramāt || 69 || yāmyadik svāmyasiddhyarthaṃ sthāpayedyāmyapīṭhake | liṃgaṃ daṇḍaśiroyuktaṃ sthāpayedvidhināmatam || 70 || gurudaṇḍaṃ tu yāmyāyā māyurvṛddhiṃ ca pauruṣam | ripordeśe sthitaṃ nāśaṃ nagaraddakṣiṇe tataḥ || 71 || mārīṃ ca bhedanaṃ rogaṃ vidhatte nātra saṃśayaḥ | dairdhyādvāviṃśadaṃśe tu śarāṃśaiccaturaśrakam || 72 || aṣṭāśraṃ pūrvavadvṛttaṃ daśāśra sahitaṃ dvijāḥ | sthāpayedrākṣase pīṭhe svadik sādhana siddhaye || 73 || khaḍvāṅgaṃ piṇḍikāyāṃ tu sthāpayedasi mastakam | arātikṣayavidveṣaṃ kīlabhedena mohanam || 74 || tatsainyadhvaṃsamunmādaṃ rakṣomārī pravartanam | kurute nātra sandeho vidhivanmantra saṃyutam || 75 || utsedhe manubhāge tu vedāśraṃ brahmabhāgakam | caturaśraṃ tathāṣṭāśraṃ vṛttaṃ bālendu mastakam || 76 || vāruṇyāṃ sthāpayitvā tu taddigīśatvamāpnuyāt | pāśamastaka yuktaṃ tat pāśakāya vidhānataḥ || 77 || pratiṣṭhāpya parāṃ śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ śrī vṛddhi saṣṭavam | vyādhihāniṃ ca saubhāgyamāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 78 || gāyatryaṃśe bhaveddaiśvaryaṃ saptabhāgaṃ tu vistare | navabhakte tribhirbhakte madhye ṣaḍ rasa vṛddhaye || 79 || tadūrdhve tu bhavedvṛttaṃ rudrāṃśe trāpuṣaṃ śiraḥ | vāyavyāṃ tu pratiṣṭhāpya vāyu dik svāmya māpnuyāt || 80 || liṃgaṃ dhvajaśiroyuktaṃ dhvajāṅkāyāṃ nyasedguruḥ | tena liṃgena mantrajñaḥ proccāṭodvega vibhramān || 81 || bhṛśaṃ śoṣaviyogau ca śatroḥ kuryānnasaṃśayaḥ | pūrvoktaṃ vāruṇaṃ liṅgaṃ yākṣaṃ cordhvaśiro'nvitam || 82 || yakṣākhyāyāṃ pratiṣthāpyayakṣadik svāmya māpnuyāt | gadā mastaka liṃgaṃ tu gadāṅke sthāpya deśikaḥ || 83 || jāmbūnada sukha prāptimatīva baladaṃ matam | jayaṃ dhairyaṃ tathā rājya prāptiṃ ca prabhutāmapi || 84 || labhate nātra sandeho mantraissānnidhyamāgatam | dairghyārdhaṃ raudravat kṛtvā rasāṅgaiḥ padmasaṃbhavam || 85 || ekā daśāṃśo viṣṇavaṃśaḥ pārśve rāmaistu vardhanāt | aṣṭāśraṃ vṛttakaṃ raudraṃ pārśvamadhye trirunnatam || 86 || kukkuṭāṇḍa śiroyuktaṃ liṃgamaiśānya pīṭhake | sthāpayitvā svadik sāmyaṃ liṃgaṃ śūlaśiroyutam || 87 || śūlākhyāyāṃ tu saṃsthā pṛthīvīśatvamavāpnuyāt | jñānavijñānamokṣārthaṃ yogīśatva pradāyakayakam || 88 || śivapradāyakaṃ saukhyaṃ tadvat sāmrājyasiddhitam | utsedhe grahabhakte tu vedāśraṃ tu śarāṃśakam || 89 || vasvaśraṃ pūrvavadvṛttaṃ liṃgaṃ chatraśiroyutam | brāhyāṃ sthāpayitvā tu svadigīśatvamāpnuyāt || 90 || tadevābjaśiraḥ padmaṃ padmāṅkāyāṃ pratiṣṭitam | khacarī śatvamāpnoti sāmrājya phalasādhan || 91 || gāyagryaṃśe tu liṃgocce śarāṃśaiścaturaśrakam | pūrvavanmadhya vṛtte tu mastakaṃ trapuṣopamam || 92 || saṃsthāpya gāruḍe pīṭhe taddik svāmyapalaṃ bhavet | cakramastaka saṃyuktaṃ cakrāṅkāyāṃ tu deśikaḥ || 93 || vyastvā pātāla siddhiṃ ca rasāyanamavāpnuyāt | liṅgāyāme navāṃśe tu brahmāṃśo guṇabhāgataḥ || 94 || tathā viṣṇu haraścāpi vistārācca tathaiva te | siddhiliṃgamidaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vicchāyādiṣapiṇḍikam || 95 || āpyādi devaliṃgeṣu lokapālārciteṣu vā | sahasra liṃgaṃ kartavyaṃ tacca prāgukta vannayet || 96 || sarvān kāmāndadātyetadvāgīśī kṛtalakṣaṇam | arcāṃśe vedabhāge tu nāhe nakṣatra bhājite || 97 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ liṃgaṃ sūtrairviṣayayojitaiḥ | āḍhyādi liṃgānyutsedhaiḥ samakhaṇḍāni kalpayet || 98 || chatrakukkuṭakhaṇḍendu trapuṣābha śirāṃsi hi | dhārāliṃgaṃ tathaikāśraṃ dvitryaṃśādikaṃ dvijāḥ || 99 || sādhyasiddhissutāvāptiḥ purāptiḥ kāmyalābhatā | mṛtiruccāṭana dūṣaśāntī puṣṭirvaśī kṛtiḥ || 100 || ākarṣārogya rāgāśca śoṣaṇaṃ ca dhanam sukham | mohastaṃ bhābhidhātābha yakṣā paiśācarākṣasaiḥ || 101 || āsuraṃ pauruṣaṃ caiva sādeśaiśāna bhairavam | devatvaṃ devarājatvaṃ sarvakāmaphalaṃ ca yat || 102 || rudratvaṃ ca phalānyeṣu liṃgeṣvekāśrakādiṣu | evameva hi pīṭhāni kalpyānyaśca vibhedataḥ || 103 || liṃgānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ khyātaṃ vivicyante śirāṃsu ca | aṣṭāṃśe tu caturbhakte bhāga bhāga vivardhanāat || 104 || bhavanti puṇḍarīkādi śirāṃsi phalabhedaḥ | puṇḍarīkādyaśo dīptirviśāle vipulāṃ śriyam || 105 || prāpnoti sarvaṃ śrīvatsādvijayaṃ śatrumardanāt | kukkuṭāṇḍa śirastasya caturthāṃśa vivardhanāt || 106 || prajāvṛddhikaraṃ yasmāt prajāṃ lebhe prajāpatiḥ | tat tribhāgaika bhāgena vartanādiṣu mastakam || 107 || saptaloka patitvaṃ ca saubhāgyāyuṣya siddhidam | ṣaḍbhāga vardhanād bhūti nimittaṃ trapuṣākṛtiḥ || 108 || sādhyāśca ṛṣayo devā yasmādbhūtiṃ parāṃ gatāḥ | sādhāraṇa vidhāvetānyarcayitvā narottamāḥ || 109 || prāptaḥsvaṃ svamabhipretaṃ tadantepada mavyayam | chatrādviśīrṣa mālokyaṃ vajtrādīnāṃ nigadyate || 110 || arcanāṃśe vedabhāge vajrabhāge tu vartitam | tribhāgavartanācchaktirarcāṃśe rudrabhājite || 111 || dikvibhakte tribhirdaṇḍaṃ sārdhāṃśena svarāṃśakam | khaḍgamastakamākhyāta maṣṭāṃśe sārdhavardhanāt || 112 || pāśadhvajaṃ śarāṃśetu sapādāṃśād gadāśiraḥ | grāhāṃśe sārdhabhāgena śūlamūrdhni trirunnatam || 113 || vasunandāṃśake bhāgavartanāccakrapaṅkaje | śirolakṣaṇa mākhyātaṃ lakṣaṇoddhāra ucyate || 114 || arcāṃśe navadhā bhakte guṇāṃśe lakṣma lakṣayet | lakṣmārdhāt pakṣarekhe dve tasyāgre gajacakṣuṣī || 115 || kuryāddik sāmyasiddhyarthaṃ vajrādyaṃ lakṣma mūrdhani | vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ dhvajaṃ tathā || 116 || gadā triśūlaṃ cakraṃ ca padmaṃ cedi daśāyudham | brahmaviṣṇvādi devānāṃ padamicchan dvijottamāḥ || 117 || tadastrāṅkita pīṭhaṃ ca tadastrāṅkitalakṣmataḥ | liṃgāśe navadhā bhakte navāṃśa kṛta lakṣmakam || 118 || sthāpitaṃ śatrudeśe tu nāśanaṃ svasya tasya ca | dvitīyāccakṣuṣorvedhādakṣirogādikaṃ mṛtiḥ || 119 || tṛtīyādāsya sūtrācca paṅgutvaṃ maraṇaṃ dhruvam | grīvāsūtrāccaturthācca śatrubandhavināśanam || 120 || pañcamādbhūtavedhācca bhavecchatro parājayaḥ | ṣaṣṭāṃśāttu tathā vedhāt putrapatnī vināśakam || 121 || hṛddeśe hṛdbhavā śūlā kukṣyārtiḥ kukṣi vedanāt | nābhideśe tu śatrūṇāṃ bhavetsarvātmakaṃ bhayam || 122 || arcāyā navamāṃśe tu lakṣmasūtraphalaṃ kramāt | kathitaṃ hi tathāpīha tribhāge rasabhāgake || 123 || yavasya tu turīyāṃśaṃ hrāsayeddvardhayet kramāt | vedha doṣa nivṛtyarthaṃ evaṃ lakṣma prakalpayet || 124 || gāyatryaṃśe tu liṃgocce lakṣmavistṛtiraṃśataḥ | śiraso vartanaṃ yadvattallakṣaṇa śikhā bhavet || 125 || tadaindre vajrasaṃsthānaṃ tīkṣṇāgraṃ kuśamadhyakam | śaktyākhyamartha viṣkambha yutamunnata mastakam || 126 || yāmya daṇḍāgra saṃsthānaṃ pāśāgraṭṭaṅka pūjitam | naiścācare sajihvāgraṃ kaubere tu gadāśrakam || 127 || śūlāśramaiśvaraṃ liṃgaṃ vāyavyāṃ dhvajamastakam | sāmānyeṣu nijākāraṃ lakṣaṇaṃ svārtha sādhanam || 128 || lakṣmamadhye'thavā kuryāt vajrādyāyudhakalpanam | staṃbhanādau tu kartavyaṃ lokapālārcitaṃ dvijāḥ || 129 || arcāyāme navāṃśe tu saptame vāstrakalpanam | maṇi muktā pravālānāṃ na kāryama malārciṇām || 130 || svatejolakṣaṇaṃ lohe bāṇaliṃge tathaiva ca | lakṣaṇairhīna mapyetadvistārāyāmanāhajaiḥ || 131 || śubhalakṣaṇa lakṣmaṃ cet liṃga sarvārtha siddhidam | pīṭhapiṇḍikayorvakṣye lakṣaṇaṃ viprasattāmāḥ || 132 || liṃgāyāmasamaṃ pīṭhaṃ viṣṇvaṃśotsedha saṃyutam | aindramāgneyakaṃ yāmyaṃ rākṣasaṃ vāruṇaṃ tataḥ || 133 || vāyavyaṃ yākṣamaiśānyaṃ brāhmaṃ gāruḍameva ca | proktāni pīṭhamānāni tripādāḥ piṇḍikā matāḥ || 134 || aindrayādi saṃjñikāstāsyuḥ vakṣye pīṭhākṛtiṃ tataḥ | vedāśraṃ yonikhaṇḍendutryaśraṃ vṛtta ṣaḍaśrakam || 135 || padmamaṣṭāśrakaṃ vṛttaṃ kuṇḍa lakṣaṇato nayet | vedāśre'ṣṭādaśāṃśe tu bhāgatyāgātsanantataḥ || 136 || nirgamaṃ dviguṇaṃ dikṣu kṣetrārdhena pravistaram | sabhadraṃ gāruḍaṃ pīṭhaṃ vakṣye teṣāṃ tu bhūṣaṇam || 137 || aindraṃ kevala vedāśraṃ pādakaṇṭhādi varjitam | yoniścedrasabhāge tu bhavedekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 138 || pājjagatī karṇikā kaṇṭhanirgamāt paṭṭikādvayam | pīṭhamāgneyakaṃ proktaṃ piṇḍikā ṣoḍaśāṃśataḥ || 139 || tadutsedhe grahāṃśe tu candranaitraika vahnibhiḥ | pājjatī karṇikā kaṇṭhaṃ tadūrdhve paṭṭikādvayam || 140 || yāmyamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ tadūrdhve yāmyapiṇḍikā | rākṣase samākhyātaṃ bhakte ekadvitryaṃśakaiḥ kramāt || 141 || pājjagatī karṇikā kaṇṭhaṃ rākṣase paṭṭikādvayam | tadūrdhve rākṣasī piṇḍī vāruṇe rudrabhājite || 142 || candrayugmaikarūpaiśca tribhiḥ pājjagatī dhaṭam | karṇikā kaṇṭha eva syānnirgamātpaṭṭikādvayam || 143 || tadūrdhve vāruṇī piṇḍi vāyavye viśvabhājite | indutejo'ṅghra rūpākṣi rūpayugmendubhāgakaiḥ || 144 || pājjagatī kuṃbhavetrāsyuḥ kaṇṭhaścaikaika veśataḥ | nirgamatā paṭṭikāststrastadūrdhve vāyavī smṛtā || 145 || āpyālaṅkāra vadyākṣaṃ jaṅghākarṇikayoḥ kramāt | ṣoḍaśadvādaśa dalāt kaṇṭhādūrdhve viparyayāt || 146 || taddalāṣṭasamopetāṃ tadūrdhve piṇḍikāṃ nayet | aiśa rudrāṃśakaṃ kṛtvā rūparāmaika rāmakaiḥ || 147 || candranetrāṃśakaiścaiva pājjatagatī karṇikā galam | tadūrdhve piṇḍikā brāhmī gāruḍaṃ vā tathaiva ca || 148 || saṃsthāna vartanākāraiḥ vā rākṣasaṃ matam | tadūrdhve paṭṭike dve tu piṇḍīṃ caiśīṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 149 || paṅktayaṃśe rūpa netraika guṇaiḥ pātkumbhakārṇikāḥ | kaṇṭhaṃ caikena bhāgābhyāṃ nirgamā tpaṭṭike tataḥ || 150 || tadūrdhve vaiṣṇavī vakṣye piṇḍikālakṣaṇaṃ dvijāḥ | āgneyī vaiṣṇavī caindrī piṇḍikā dvimekhalā || 151 || yāmyā ca rākṣasī yākṣī caiśī brāhmī trimekhalā | ṣaṇmekhalā ca vāyavyā vāruṇī pañcamekhalā || 152 || viṣṇvaṃśa ṣoḍaśotsedhaḥ puṇḍikāpīṭhavistaraḥ | śeṣaḥ pīṭhoccamānaṃ syāt khātabāhye tu mekhalā || 153 || vajraṃ vajrāṅkapīṭhaṃ syāt vajrī vajrāṅga pīṭhikā | pīṭhaṃ sahasraliṃgasya sālaṅkārayugāśrayuk || 154 || āśme'śmasaṃbhavā piṇḍī pārthive pārthivī tathā | dāruje dārujā piṇḍī dhātuje dhātu saṃbhavā || 155 || ratnaje ratnajā śreṣṭhā śreṣṭhailohaiśca vā bhavet | ucchrayaṃ calaliṃgānāṃ pūjāṃśād dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 156 || liṃgāyāme bhavetpiṇḍī liṃgaṃ ca parito yathā | kṛśuṣu vardhayeddrudraṃ sthūlaliṃgeṣu hrāsayet || 157 || hrāsayedvardhayedaṃśa macyutasya hi na cyutiḥ | piṇḍikāyāḥ samānārthaṃ hrāsayedvardhayeddvijāḥ || 158 || calaliṅgeṣu kartavyaṃ ratnajānāṃ tu tadbhavet | mudgamātrā parvamātrā piṇḍikā śobhanā yathā || 159 || piṇḍikā sahitotsedhaṃ liṃganāhasamaṃ bhavet | saukṣmye vaiko guṇo yena balīyān sarvadoṣajit || 160 || samastamaṇijātīnāṃ dīptissānnidhyakāraṇam | mānonmāna pramāṇaṃ ca teṣu grāhyaṃ na vā budhaiḥ || 161 || sādhayeddārujaṃ ratnaṃ pārthivaṃ lohajaṃ tathā | gandhādi nirmitaṃ vātha na ca siddhau manaśśilām || 162 || muktau hitaṃ ca talligaṃ bāṇaṃ sarvārtha siddhidam | anyadvāpi bhavelliṃgaṃ nadī prasravaṇodbhavam || 163 || liṃgākāraṃ yathā mantraiḥ sthāpitaṃ varadaṃ bhavet | hastādadhastu raudreṣu dvābhyāṃ piṇḍīti bhājite || 164 || raudreṣu kṛtyeṣu yavāṃśaḥ piṇḍikādhikaḥ | piṇḍikā hīnamānā yā śatruhānau tato'dhikā || 165 || uccāṭādau vidheyātu vyaṅgā vyādhiprakopane | strīnāśe lakṣaṇāddhīnā kāryā karmānurūpataḥ || 166 || avyakta mevamākhyātaṃ vyaktāvyakta mathocyate | samaliṃge tu kartavyaṃ caturaṣṭāśra vṛttakam || 167 || kuryātpūrvoktavaktre tu ekadvitricaturmukham | pañcamaṃ caivavaktrāṇi caturdikṣu ca madhyame || 168 || pūrvokta vidhinā kuryāt ekatricaturānanam | dvivaktraṃ pūrvavatpūrve paścime kalpayettataḥ || 169 || carturṇāṃ caiva vaktrāṇāmūrdhve kuryāttu pañcamam | prativaktraṃ jaṭācūḍaṃ candrārdha kṛta śekharam || 170 || prativaktraṃ triṇayanaṃ bhujaskandhādvikaṃ tu vā | bhukti mukti prasiddhyarthaṃ yathā śobhaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 171 || bhadrapīṭhaṃ dvidhā kṛtvā lohaṃ ca sudṛḍhaṃ nayet | vyaktāvyaktamidaṃ khyātaṃ vyaktaliṅgamathocyate || 172 || baddha padmāsanāsīnaṃ śuddhasphaṭika sannibham | pañcāsyaṃ daśadoryuktaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 173 || vaktraṃ prati jaṭācūḍaṃ candrārdha kṛtaśekharam | deha pañcaka saṃyuktaṃ caramadvaya saṃyutam || 174 || tasya pūrvamukhaṃ subhru sukapolaṃ smitādharam | jāmbūnada pratīkāśaṃ kalpayettu bhujadvayam || 175 || dakṣahaste'kṣasūtraṃ tu vāme vai bījapūrakam | dakṣamañjanasaṅkāśaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ vivṛtāsyakam || 176 || vyālabaddhajaṭācūḍaṃ kapāladalamaṇḍitam | tuṅgāgraśmaśru saṃyuktaṃ śūladhaṇḍā karadvayam || 177 || uttaraṃ vāmavaktraṃ tu dāḍimīkusumaprabham | bhūṣaṇa pracuraṃ vaktraṃ yoṣācchavisamāyutam || 178 || dakṣiṇotpanna hastāḍhyaṃ paścimaṃ rajataprabham | bālaveṣa samāyuktaṃ puṇḍarīka nibhekṣaṇām || 179 || varābhaya karopetaṃ dhyānāsaktamiva sthitam | pañcamaṃ sphaṭika prakhyaṃ praśāntaṃ sasmitānanam || 180 || īśānamūrdhva vaktraṃ syāt karau kaṭakabhūṣitau | itthaṃ vaktrasamāyuktaṃ vaktra varṇānulepanam || 181 || kalāvatsaradeśīyaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam | sarva kāmapradaṃ śāntaṃ dvātriṃśallakṣaṇānvitam || 182 || īśānadehakaraṇaṃ kalpayeddvārasaṃyutam | bhukti mukti prasiddhyarthaṃ mathakarmānu rūpataḥ || 183 || saṃsthāna varṇa divyāstra dvārādīni prakalpayet | kuryādīśāna dehaṃ tu daśatālottamena tu || 184 || puruṣa pramukhāndehānīśa dehārdhamānataḥ | kuryāttadurdhva kāyāni nādhaḥ kāyāni deśikaḥ || 185 || pūrvokta lakṣaṇairmānaiḥ dehaiḥ pañcabhiranvitam | kuryātsadāśivaṃ devaṃ yathā yuktaṃ yathāśubham || 186 || dhyāyedevaṃ vidhaṃ vāpi jñānarūpaṃ sadāśivam | kuryādūrdhvasasaumyāsyaṃ daśabāhuṃ trilocanam || 187 || jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharam | vyāla yajñopavītaṃ cā śārdūlavasanānvitam || 188 || nṛtyantaṃ susmitaṃ devaṃ sarvā bhīṣṭapradāyakam | śrī kaṇṭhamevamakhyāta manyathāpi ca kathyate || 189 || tryakṣaṃ ṣoḍaśa hastāḍhyaṃ pādadvaya samāyutam | jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaṃ mūrdhnidhuttūrapuṣpakam || 190 || nānāvarṇāṃvarairyuktaṃ veṇikādibhiralaṃkṛtam | ūrdhvasthadakṣapādāḍhyaṃ divyāyudha samanvitam || 191 || kiñcitsabhaṅga vaktrāḍhya vāmapāda samanvitam | vṛṣaṃ dhjaṃ ca kheṭaṃ ca muṇḍaṃ cāgniṃ ca jharjharīm || 192 || picchaṃ ca gajahastaṃ ca vāme tvaṣṭabhujāḥ smṛtāḥ | triśūlaṃ nāgahastaṃ ca paraśuḥ pāśa eva ca || 193 || gadā ca dīpaṃ ḍamaruhastaṃ tvabhayaṃ kṛttataḥ | nāgairābharaṇairyuktaṃ kuṇḍalābhyāmalaṃkṛtam || 194 || sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ pādanūpura saṃyutam | gaurīṃ skandaṃ gṛhītvā tu vāme pārśve tu saṃsthitām || 195 || eva mūrdhvāṅga nṛtyantaṃ tvanyathāpi nigadyate | nānāyudha samopeta viṃśaddhastayuto'pi vā || 196 || nānā vidhāyudhopeta navadvaya karothavā | dakṣiṇaṃ vāmajaṅghānta mudbhutaṃ vāmāpādakam || 197 || kuñcitaṃ vāmahasto vā dakṣiṇo vā prasāritaḥ | itaro'bhaya hasta syāt parau ṭaṅkānalānvitau || 198 || ṭaṅka vihāya śūlaṃ vā ḍamaruṃ vāpare kare | agniṃ hitvā mṛgovātha rudro'yaṃ kāla saṃjñitaḥ || 199 || tryakṣaścaturbhujaḥ krūra ssakhaṭvāṅgaka pālakaḥ | varābhaya karopetā rudroyaṃ vāma saṃjñakakaḥ || 200 || eṣa eva hi khaṭvāṅga rahita śśūla saṃyutaḥ | aghora rudranāmāyaṃ bhīmo bhava vināśanaḥ || 201 || tryakṣaścaturbhujo daṃṣṭrāyutavaktrānvitaśśuciḥ | anyo'pi nakra saṃyukto jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyutaḥ || 202 || dhanurbāṇa samopetā mṛgaṭaṅka samāyutaṅka | bhūtottamāṅga vinyasta vāmapādadalānvitaḥ || 203 || athavā pāduke padme bhaktānāṃ śekhareṣu vā | vāme gaurī samāyuktaścandrārdha kṛtaśekharaḥ || 204 || eṣa rudro bhujaṅgeśa ssarvābhīṣṭāphalapradaḥ | tryakṣo dvibhujaśśānto jaṭākhaṇḍendumaṇḍitaḥ || 205 || varadābhaya vāmataḥ pārvatīyutaḥ | āsīno vā sthito vāpi varadānodyataḥ svayam || 206 || devī vāmorusaṃsthā vā vāmabāhūrdhva vigrahī | tasyāstu dakṣiṇo bāhurīśa skandha sthito'thavā || 207 || tasyā kaṭyāśriyo vāpi devoyaṃ sarvakāmadaḥ | gaurī gaurīśvaraścaiva caturbhuja samanvitau || 208 || kapālaśūla saṃyuktau varadābhayasaṃyutau | triṇetrau vā dvinetrau vā pralambita padānvitau || 209 || praṇamracchavikatryakṣau pāda mūlasya bhairavau | ekasyāścaturāsyā vā pañcāsyā vātha bhairavāḥ || 210 || bhairavairapi hīno vā paṅkajopari saṃsthitau | kālāntakādi saṃyuktau bhaktānāmathavopari || 211 || eṣa rudrassamākhyātistriśūlaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ | dehārdhānvita kānto'yaṃ śrīmānvṛṣabhavāhanaḥ || 212 || dvihastau ca caturhastau varadābhaya saṃyutau | mṛgaṭaṅkayuto vātha lalāṭe'pi sulocanaḥ || 213 || vilocano vā dakṣāṅgasthitomādeha eva vā | ardhanārīśvaro nāmnā haryardho hariṇā yadi || 214 || caturbhujaścaturvaktraḥ triṇetraścandraśekharaḥ | śūla paṅkaja yukto vā varadābhaya saṃyutaḥ || 215 || kapālaśūla saṃyukto baddhapadmāsane sthitaḥ | nīlarudra ssamākhyāto nāmnā vyāgrogra'ṣṭikaḥ || 216 || caturbhujastriṇetraśca varadābhayasaṃyutaḥ | piccha cāmarasaṃyukto bhīmarudra ssamīritaḥ || 217 || mṛgākṣa mālayopetaḥ phalābhayakaro'pi vā | varadābhaya hasto vā śāntarūpaḥ smitānanaḥ || 218 || jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaḥ sthānakādi samanvitaḥ | rudro'yaṃ sarvaśarvassyāt abhīṣṭaphaladāyakaḥ || 219 || śarvarudrastriṇetrastu varadābhaya saṃyutaḥ | kapāla śūla saṃyukto baddhapadmāsanasthitaḥ || 220 || mṛgaṃśūla samāyuktaścaturbhuja samanvitaḥ | pāśamuṇḍadharo vāpi ṭaṅkapāśadharo'pi vā || 221 || varadā saṃyuktaḥ sthitaḥ padmāsanoparī | bhavarudra samākhyāta ssarveṣāṃ bhava nāśanaḥ || 222 || kapāla śūla hastāśca rudrā ekādaśa smṛtāḥ | varābhaya karopetā ssadaṃṣṭrā ugradṛṣṭayaḥ || 223 || athavā mṛgaṭaṅkāyāṃ varābhaya karānvitāḥ | ukṣasthāḥ tridaśāḥ padmasthitā vā gauramūrtayaḥ || 224 || kapālīśādayo rudrāstattaddik pālavigrahāḥ | ugrā nānāyudhopetāstattaddikpālapālakāḥ || 225 || tattaddikpālaḍhyā yadvā rudrokta vigrahāḥ | kimatra bahunoktena ye devā rudra vigrahāḥ || 226 || yo rudrāśśānta bhāvāḍhyā statra proktā maheśvarāḥ | evaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ teṣāṃ sthāpanamucyate || 227 || etannāmādi varṇena bindu nāda yutena tu | trayodaśānta yuktena caturthyantākhyayā yujā || 228 || uddharenmūlamantraṃ tu brahmādyaṅgānu sārataḥ | rudrāṇāṃ rudramūrtīṇāṃ śāntānāmīśvaro manuḥ || 229 || athavā taiḥ puraivokta vidhinātrāpi kīrtitāḥ | kālo'ṅkurārpaṇaṃ ratnavinyāso netramokṣaṇam || 230 || śuddhi pradakṣiṇaṃ toyādhivāso maṇḍapakriyā | tatraiva kuṇḍa saṃkḷptirnava pañcaika sakhyayā || 231 || takṣadvāsanaṃ vipra bhojanaṃ vāstu homakam | puṇyāhaṃ vāstu homaṃ ca beraśuddhiranantaram || 232 || kautukaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ tasyā śayana sthapanaṃ tathā | kuṃbhādīnāṃ saparyā ca naivedyādi nivedanam || 233 || tatvamūrtyādi vinyāsa stadīśaiśca samanvitaḥ | homaṃ palāśasadbilva vaṭoduṃbara pippalaiḥ || 234 || apāmārga sadaśvattha khādiraiḥ prāgdigāditaḥ | pradhāne tu palāśena ghṛtena caruṇātilaiḥ || 235 || dvitīye'hni tataḥ pūrṇāṃ dakṣiṇādanameva ca | mantranyāsaśca vidhivat snapanaṃ puṣkalodanam || 236 || utsavo yogya devānāṃ sāmānyasthāpanoktavat | kartavya ssarva karmāpi liṃga saṃsthāpanaṃ yadi || 237 || mukhaliṃgasya vā viprāḥ tadadhyāyoktamārgataḥ | kartavyaḥ sarvakarmāpi viśeṣastatra kathyate || 238 || ekāntā yo manussveṣṭa phalassvāṇvantameva vā | liṅge vinyasya nakṣatraṃ sveṣṭa karma samārabhet || 239 || svāyaṃbhuvādikaṃ liṃgaṃ samāśritya kadācana | kāryaṃ karmābhicārādyaṃ na syāccet svasya tadbhavet | iti uttarakāmikākhe mahātantre kāmyaliṃgapratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ saptatriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || liṅgāyāmaika bhāge tu veda bhāgena vistaraḥ khaṇḍatrayaṃ samaṃ kuryāt siddhiliṅgeṣu sarvasu caturaśraṃ tathā aṣṭāśraṃ kūrcāvṛtta śirovaham ardhacandraṃ śiroyuktaṃ sthāpayedaindra pīṭhake pūrvadiksveṣṭa siddhyarthaṃ liṅgaṃ vajraśiroyathā vajrakāyaṃ samāyojya stambhādi parikīrtitam liṅgordhve rudrabhāge tu śarāṃśaiḥ caturaśrakam vasvaśraṃ pūrvavadvṛtte samāśraṃ svāṃ diśaṃ vinā āgneyapīṭhe talliṃgaṃ vahnidik svāmyasiddhaye liṅgaṃ śakti śiropetaṃ sthāpyaṃ śaktyaṅga piṇḍike śāntyugraṃ tu tathā tejo ripunāśo dviṣādayaḥ tāpadāhaṃ ripo kuryāt liṅgaṃ āgneyakaṃ dvijāḥ navāṃśe pañcabhiḥ pūrvāpare pārśvadvayaṃ tribhiḥ pradhāna bhujayoḥ yāmyaṃ vṛttamagnivyutiḥ kramāt yāmyadik svāmba siddhyarthaṃ sthāpayet yāmya pīṭhake liṅgaṃ daṇḍaśiro yuktaṃ sthāpayedvidhināmatam gurudaṇḍaṃ tu yāmyāyāṃ āyurvṛddhiṃ ca pauruṣam ripordeśe sthitaṃ nāśaṃ nagarāddakṣiṇe tataḥ mārīṃ ca bhedanaṃ rogaṃ vidhatte nātra saṃśayaḥ dairghyadvāviṃśadaṃśe tu śarāṃśaiścaturaśrakam aṣṭāśraṃ pūrvavat vṛttaṃ daśāśra sahitaṃ dvijāḥ sthāpayedrākṣase pīṭhe svadik sādhana siddhaye khaḍvāṅgaṃ piṇḍikāyāṃ tu sthāpayet asimastakam aratikṣaya vidveṣaṃ kīla bhedena mohanam tatsainya dhvaṃsamunmādaṃ rakṣo mārī pravartanam kurute nātra sandeho vidhivanmantrasaṃyutam utsedhe manu bhāge tu vedāśraṃ brahma bhāgakam caturaśraṃ tathāṣṭāśraṃ vṛttaṃ bālendumastakam vāruṇyāṃ sthāpayitvā tu taddigīśatvaṃ āpnuyāt pāśamastaka yuktaṃ tat pāśakāya vidhānataḥ pratiṣṭhāpya parāṃ śāntiṃ puṣṭi śrīvṛddhisoṣṭhavam vyādhihāniñca saubhāgyaṃ āpnuyānnātrasaṃśayāḥ pūrvoktaṃ vāruṇaṃ liṅgaṃ yākṣaṃ cordhva śironvitam yakṣākhyāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yakṣadik svāmyamāpnuyāt gadāmastaka liṅgaṃ tu gadāṅge sthāpyadeśikaḥ jāmbūnadasukhaprāptimatīva baladaṃ matam jayaṃ dhairyaṃ tathā rājya prāptiṃ ca prabhutāmapi labhate nātra sandeho mantraiḥ sānnidhyamāgatam utsedhe grahabhakte tu vedāśraṃ tu śarāṃśakam vasvastraṃ pūrvavat vṛttaṃ liṅgaṃ chatraśiroyutam brāhmyāṃ sthāpayitvā tu svādigīśatvamavāpnuyāt gāyatryaṃśo bhavaiddairghya saptabhāgāṃ tu vistare navabhakte tribhibhaktemadhye ṣaḍrasa vṛddhaye | tadūrdhvetu bhaved vṛttaṃ rudrāṃśe trāpuṣaṃ śiraḥ | vāyavyāṃ tu pratiṣṭhāpya vāyudik svāmyamāpnuyāt liṃgaṃ dhvajaśiropetaṃ yuktaṃ dhvajāṅkāyāṃ nyasedguruḥ tenaliṅgena mantrajñaḥ proccāṭodvegavibhramān | bhṛśam śeṣaviyogau ca śatroḥ kuryānnasaṃśayaḥ || dairghyārdhaṃ raudravat kṛtvā rasāṅgaiḥ padmasaṃbhavam | ekādaśāṃśo viṣṇvaṃśaḥ pārśvairāmaistu vardhanāt aṣṭāśra vṛttakaṃ raudraṃ pārśvamadhye trirunnatam kukkuḍāṇḍa śiroyuktaṃ liṅgamaiśākhya pīṭhake sthāpayitvā svādik sāmyaṃ liṅgaṃ śūlaśiroyuta śūlākhyāyāṃ tu saṃsthāpya pṛthivīśatvaṃ āpnuyāt jñānavijñāna mokṣārthaṃ yogīśatva pradāyakam śivapradāyakaṃ sokhyaṃ tadvat sāmrājyasiddhidam tadevābjaśiraḥ padmaṃ padmāṅkāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam | khecarīśatvamāpnoti sāmrājya phalasādhanam || gāyatryaṃśe tu liṃgocce śarāṃśaiścatuśrakam | pūrvavanmadhya vṛtte tu mastaka trapuṣopagam || saṃsthāpya gāruḍe pīṭhe taddik svāmyaphala bhavet | cakramastakaṃ saṃyuktaṃ cakrāṅkāyāṃ tu deśikaḥ || tryakṣaścaturbhujaḥ krūrassa khaḍvāṅga kapālakaḥ | varābhaya karopetaḥ rudro'yaṃ vāma saṃjñakaḥ || eṣa eva hi khaḍvāṅgarahitaśśūlasaṃyutaḥ | aghorarudra nāmāyaṃ bhīmo bhayavināśanaḥ || śarvarudra striṇetrastu varadābhaya saṃyutaḥ | kapālaśūla saṃyukto baddhapadmāsanasthitaḥ || mṛgaśūla samāyukta ścaturbhujasamanvitaḥ | pāśamuṇḍadharo vā'pi ṭaṅka pāśadharo'pivā || varadābhayasaṃyuktaḥ sthitaḥ padmāsanopari bhavarudrassamākhyātaṃ sarveṣāṃ bhavanāśanaḥ || tryakṣaścaturbhujo daṃṣṭrāyutavaktrānvitaśśuciḥ anyo'pi nakrasaṃyukto jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyutaḥ dhanurbāṇa samopeto mṛgaṭaṅga samāyutaḥ bhūtottamāṅga vinyasta vāmapādatalānvitaḥ vāme gaurī samāyuktaḥ candrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ eṣarudro bhujaṅgeśaḥ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ avyaktamevaṃ vyākhyātaṃ vyaktāvyaktaṃ athocyate | samaliṅge tu kartavyaṃ caturaśrāṣṭavṛttakam || kuryāt pūrvoktavaktretu ekadvitricaturmukham | pañcamaṃ caivavaktrāṇi caturdikṣu ca madhyame || caturṇāṃ caiva vaktrāṇāṃ urdhve kuryāttupañcamam | prativaktraṃ jaṭācūḍaṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharam || prativaktraṃ triṇayanaṃ bhujaskandhādikaṃ tu vā 38. aṣṭatriṃśattame paṭale ārṣaliṃga prāsāda vidhiḥ liṅgānāmārṣakāṇāṃ tu prāsāda vidhirucyate | ārṣakamṛṣibhissarvaiḥ kauśikādyaiḥ pratiṣṭhitam || 1 || sthūla mūlaṃ sthūlaṃ madhyasthūlaṃ kṛśantu vā | vikāṃśaṃ vṛttāṃśaṃ yatphalākāraṃ mānasūtra vivarjitam || 2 || mānuṣetaramityuktamārṣaṃ syādadhunācyate | pūjāṃśa dviguṇaṃ pīṭhaṃ triguṇaṃ garbhagehekam || 3 || tadardhaṃ bhittimānaṃ syāt tatsamaṃ tryaṃśameva vā | vistārād dviguṇaṃ tacca tripādādhikameva vā || 4 || ardhādhikaṃ tu vā saptabhāgādhika mathāpi vā | liṃga vistāramānena triguṇaṃ pīṭha mucyate || 5 || garbhagehaṃ tatastasya tribhāga dvayabhitti yuk | prāgvadutsedha uttiṣṭa anyathāpi nigadyate || 6 || liṃga vistāra karṇena dviguṇāntārdha saṃyutam | pīṭha vistāra mānena sārdhānardha vivardhanāt || 7 || sārdhādviguṇaparyantaṃ pīṭha vistāra ucyate | dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tena caturguṇa mathāpi vā || 8 || nālīgṛha viśālaṃ syād dvibhāgaṃ syāt tripādakam | sārdha dvayāṃśa kaikāṃśa samaṃ vā bhitti vistaraḥ || 9 || udayaṃ prāgvadeva syādnyathā ca nigadyate | liṅganāhasya karṇena pīṭha vistāra ucyate || 10 || triguṇaṃ garbhagehaṃ syāt prañcāṃśe trayaṃśameva vā | dvyaṃśe caikāṃśakaṃ vāpi bhitti vistāra mārabhet || 11 || pūjāṃśoccadvibhāgasyāt karṇapīṭha viśālakam | tasmāccaturguṇaṃ nālīgehaṃ tattraṣaḍaṃśakaiḥ || 12 || ekāṃśasya vistāra manyathā ca prakathyate | liṃga dviguṇa vistāra karṇapīṭha viśālakam || 13 || nālīgehaṃ tribhāgaṃ tu tricatuṣpañcabhāgake | ekāṃśaṃ taddvistāramanyathā punarucyate || 14 || pariṇāhe vikārāṃśe taccaturdaśa karṇakam | piṇḍikā vipulaṃ nālī taccatuguṇamucyate || 15 || tatpādatryaṃśamānaṃ vā aṣṭāṃśaṃ bhitti vistaraḥ | vistāra dviguṇe karṇa daśāṃśeṃśa vihīnakam || 16 || pīṭhaṃ tāraṃ tata pañcaguṇaṃ nālīgṛhaṃ bhavet | tatpañca saptabhāgaikaṃ bhittitārārdhamārabhet || 17 || hīnā hīnāntare'ṣṭāṃśa pīṭhe nālīgṛhe tathā | bhavanti bahumānāni teṣviṣṭaṃ gṛhyatāṃ varaiḥ || 18 || liṃge svāyaṃbhuve caitat proktaṃ tadapi gṛhyatām | evamekatale proktaṃ dvitalādiṣu dhāmasu || 19 || sādhāre vā nirādhāre tvalindaṃ bhittireva ca | prāgukta vidhinā dhāma nakṣatrād dvitalaṃ nayet || 20 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre ārṣaliṃga prāsāda vidhiḥ aṣṭatriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 39. ekonacatvāriṃśattame paṭale pauruṣa liṅga prāsāda vidhiḥ atha pauruṣaliṅgasya prāsādavidhirucyate | pauruṣaṃ bhaktiyuktau manujaiḥ sthāpitaṃ bhavet || 1 || pūrvāsminsthāpite tasminnajñāte pūrva mandire | liṅgamānavaśenātra prāsādaṃ parikalpayet || 2 || liṅgaviṣkambhamānena triguṇaṃ pīṭhavistaraḥ | tribhāgaṃnāli gehasya tricaturbhāga bhāgataḥ || 3 || bhittivistāra uddiṣṭa utsedhaṃ pūrvavadbhavet | liṅgaviṣkambhakarṇasya adhyardhādardhavṛddhitaḥ || 4 || sārdhadviguṇakaṃ yāvat pīṭhavistāramāharet | tasmāccaturguṇaṃ pañcaguṇaṃ triguṇameva vā || 5 || nālīgṛha viśālaṃ syāt pīṭha vistāra mānataḥ | samaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ vāpi adyardhaṃ pīṭha vistṛtam || 6 || udayaṃ prāgdeva syādanyathāpi cakathyate | pūjāṃśadviguṇaṃ pīṭhamudayaṃ tu viśālataḥ || 7 || catuṣpañcaguṇaṃ nālī gehamatra vidhīyate | tato'vaśiṣṭaṃ tatsarvaṃ pūrvavat parikalpayet || 8 || liṅgāt pīṭhaṃ tato garbhaṃ gārbhādbhittiviniścaye | ekātsaptayavāntaṃ mātrādeka vivṛddhitaḥ || 9 || trimātrāntaṃ tadāvṛddhiṃ hrāsaṃ ca parikalpayet | pīṭhaṃ garbhe bhavedeva bhavet prāsādavistare || 10 || tadardhaṃ vā tripādaṃ vā kuḍyatāra mudāhṛtam | antare'ṣṭāṃśamānaṃ vā tatpādaṃ vā samāharet || 11 || udayaṃ prāgvaduddiṣṭaṃ yacca svāyambhuvādiṣu | tathā tadapi tadgrāma mānaṃ paurāṇapauruṣe || 12 || paṭṭikāṅgamadhiṣṭāna mārṣake dhāmni kīrtitam | upānaṃ jagatīkaṇṭha paṭṭikā kumudādiṣu || 13 || sthalāntaṃ kalpayedevaṃ pūrāṇe dhāmni pauruṣe | mānuṣe paṭṭikāntaṃ ca vṛtyantaṃ jalanisravam || 14 || pīṭhavyāsena harmyasya nālike bhajya yugmayuk | yadi tadvāhya bhāgaṃ ca yugmameva vidhīyate || 15 || yugmaṃcedyugmamevasyāt saṃmiśraṃ teṣu neṣyate | trivarṇa pūjitaṃ liṅgaṃ pauruṣaṃ vā vidhīyate || 16 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre pauruṣaliṅgaprāsādavidhiḥ ekona catvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 40. catvāriṃśattame paṭale liṅgavaśāt prāsādavidhiḥ athedānīṃ viśeṣeṇa liṅgāt prāsāda ucyate | svāyaṃ bāṇaliṃgaṃ daivīkaṃ cārṣakaṃ tviti || 1 || siddhavidyādharādyaiśca sthāpitaṃ yanmahātmabhiḥ | teṣāṃ liṅgavasādvidvān prāsādaṃ parikalpayet || 2 || pūjāṃśa mānato nāhāt vistārāducchrayādapi | eteṣāṃ karṇamānaiśca prasādaṃ parikalpayet || 3 || tatsamaṃ dviguṇaṃ vāpi triguṇaṃ vā caturguṇam | pañcaṣaḍguṇitaṃ vāpi dviguṇādyaṃ pragṛhyatām || 4 || aṣṭau vā devamānāni navamānāni suvratāḥ | tattadardhaṃ tadardhaṃ syād dvātriṃśat kathitāni tu || 5 || pratyekaṃ caivamākhyātaṃ pīṭhamānaṃ dvijottamāḥ | pīṭha dviguṇamāno vā triguṇo vā caturguṇaḥ || 6 || pañcaṣaḍguṇito vāpi garbhahehasya vistaraḥ | avāntara pramāṇāni pūrvavatparikalpayet || 7 || garbhagehaviśāle tu dvibhāgādekabhāgataḥ | ṣaḍguṇāntara paryantān bhāgān kṛtvaikabhāgataḥ || 8 || ekabhāga vivṛddhyā tu dviguṇāntā viśālatā | bhitterantara mānaṃ tu pūrvavatparikalpayet || 9 || liṃgāt pīṭhaṃ tato garbho garbhādbhitti viniścaye | ekātsaptayavāntaṃ tu mātrādeka vivṛddhitaḥ || 10 || pīṭha garbhe bhavedevaṃ bhavet prāsādavistare | aṅgulīhasta pūrṇārthaṃ saptamātranta mācaret || 11 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre liṃgavaśāt prāsāda vidhiḥ catvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ 41. ekacatvāriṃśattame paṭale sārva deśika liṃga prāsāda vidhiḥ sārvadeśika liṃgādessthāpanaṃ samyagucyate | prāsāda syātha liṃgasya pīṭhasyāśmana eva vā || 1 || sārvadeśika saṃjñasya vidhissarvatra saṃmataḥ | sātvike rājase deśe tāmase vā prakalpayet || 2 || viśeṣādrājase deśe rājñāṃ vijayakāraṇam | dharma kāmārtha siddhyarthaṃ sārva kāmikamucyate || 3 || anye mokṣa pradāssarve kartuḥ kārayitussadā | nāgaraṃ syādyuge kārte trete dvāviḍa miṣyate || 4 || dvāpare vesaraṃ kāryaṃ sārvadeśyaṃ kalau yuge | varāṭaṃ caiva sāliṃgaṃ sarvatrāpi ca saṃmatam || 5 || nāgarāddrāviḍāccāpi kāliṅgādvesarādapi | varāṭākhyaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ syātsārvadeśyaṃ munīśvarāḥ || 6 || sārva deśika mityuktaṃ phalaṃ tasya viśiṣyate | svāyaṃbhuvaṃ ca bāṇaṃ ca daivikaṃ cārṣakaṃ tathā || 7 || yathā viśiṣṭaṃ viprendrāḥ dāhṛtam | mānuṣe tveva liṃgādau phala vaiśiṣya miṣyate || 8 || tasmācchreyo'rthibhiḥ kāryaṃ sārvadeśika saṃjñitam | tantra saṃkara doṣo'pi mantra saṃkara eva vā || 9 || ācārya saṃkaro vāpi deśasaṃkara eva vā | kāla saṃkara doṣaśca yugasaṃkara eva vā || 10 || anyeṣāṃ saṃkaro vāpi yato nāto viśiṣyate | sārvadeśika dhāmnastu mānonmānaṃ vidhīyate || 11 || tricaturhastamārabhya dvidvihasta vivardhanāt | pañcāśaddhastaparyantaṃ mānaṃ syāt sārvadeśikam || 12 || sārva deśika dhāmādau śāntikādyucchrayāstu ye | tāradvibhāge tryaṃśādyāḥ saptāntāḥ śāntikādayaḥ || 13 || adhyardha triguṇāntāśca saṃgrāhyā deśikottamaiḥ | eka dvitrikarairyuktamānāddhīnaṃ tu vādhikam || 14 || āyādyaṃ sakale neti niyamānneṣyate dvijāḥ | vistārādcchrayādvātha vistāra syocchrayeṇa vā || 15 || vistārāyāmato vātha nāhenātha parīkṣayet | prasaṅgena ca kathyante leśādāyā dayo'pi ye || 16 || guṇayediṣṭamānaṃ tu navanāgarasaiḥ kramāt | rudrabhānu śarirhanyāccheṣamāyaṃ vinirdiśet || 17 || guṇāṣṭarandhra daśabhiḥ manuṣaḍ vasu saptabhiḥ | guṇayet kṣapaye dvāpi taccheṣaṃ vyayamādiśet || 18 || bhānu nāḍi rasairvṛddhanakṣatraiḥ kṣapayeddinam | nṛpa kartṛ dinā dvāstu liṃgādyukta dināntakam || 19 || guṇayellabdha nakṣatre janmādyāni yathā kramam | tuṣṭissampadvipatkṣema pratyaraṃ sādhako vadhaḥ || 20 || maitraṃ paramamaitraṃ kalahaḥ prathamakrame | dvitīye saṃpadādyāstu pūrvavatsamudāhṛdam || 21 || śubhaṃ tṛtīya janmarkṣaṃ mṛtamaṣṭamarāśikam | vaināśikaṃ ca tyaktvā tu tṛtīye vā viparyaye || 22 || śeṣaṃ śubhamiti jñeyamevaṃ jñātvā prayojayet | viyogādyaśubhaṃ yogaṃ gaṇaṃ cāsura mānuṣam || 23 || varjayetsiddhikāmastu muktikāmo yathecchayā | saptarturbhūta vedāgni navabhiḥ kṣapitaṃ tu yat || 24 || taskarādyaṃśakaṃ jñeyaṃ nāmnā teṣāṃ phalaṃ bhavet | rudra randhraguṇaivṛddhiṃ yonibhiḥ kṣapayedguruḥ || 25 || dhvajādyā yonayaścāṣṭau ṣaṭjādyāssaptayonayaḥ | pṛthvyādyāḥ pañca saṃkhyā vā dakṣiṇādyāstrayo'gnayaḥ || 26 || catuṣprakārādvijñeyā dhvajādyāḥ pūrvavanmatāḥ | ṣaḍjo vṛṣabhagāndhārau pañcamo madhyamastathā || 27 || niṣādo dhaivatassapta yonayastāsu śasyate | ṣaḍja"ca vṛṣabho madhye bhūteṣu pṛthivī jalam || 28 || gārhapatyastathaivāhanīyo'gniṣu śasyate | pṛthvyādyāḥ prathitāḥ pañca dakṣiṇādyāstathāgnayaḥ || 29 || vṛddhaṃ navāṣṭakarasairharedvāraṃ tu saptabhiḥ | ninditā ravisaurārāśśubhayoge śubhapradāḥ || 30 || prāsāde maṇḍape caiva prākāre gopure tathā | liṃga berādike caiva māyādyaṃ kalpayedvijāḥ || 31 || kiṃ tu liṃge ca bere ca tuḍge naiva nirīkṣayet | dhāmnastryaṃśaṃ catustryaṃśaṃ pañcatryaṃśa dribhāgikam || 32 || ṣaḍaṃśe caturaṃśaṃ vā saptabhāge tu pañcabhiḥ | caturbhirvā tribhāgairvā garbhagehaṃ pakalpayet || 33 || aṣṭāṃśe tricatuṣpañcaṣaḍbhāgairgarbha iṣyate | navāṃśe tricatuṣpañcaṣaḍ saptāṃśaistu nālikām || 34 || miśraṃ vā yojayedbhittiṃ yugmāyugmakareṣu ca | tryaṃśaikaṃ tadūdvayāṃśaṃ vā pañcāṃśe tryaṃśameva vā || 35 || ṣaḍaṃśe caturaṃśaṃ vā saptāṃśe tryaṃśameva vā | caturaṃśaṃ tu vā madhye ṣaḍaṃśaṃ pañca bhāgikam || 36 || aṣṭāṃśe tu kṛte vyāse navāṃśe pañca bhāgikam | caturaṃśena vā bhadraṃ madhyame parikalpayet || 37 || pādaṃ vārdha tripādaṃ vā kuryāddvayaṃśaṃ tu nirgamaḥ | bhadrasya yugmapārśvastha rudra rūpādireva vā || 38 || tale tale tu caivaṃ vā kalpayeddeśikottamaḥ | sārva deśika liṃgāni kathyante garbhamānataḥ || 39 || prasādargabhamāne tu pañcāśe tribhiruttamam | navāṃśe pañcabhirmadhyaṃ bhavatyardhena kanyasam || 40 || tadavāntarabhedena bhavantyanyāni ṣadpunaḥ | tattadantaramānena trayastriṃśatpramāṇakam || 41 || viṃśatyaṃśe kṛte garbhe daśāṃśamadhamaṃ bhavet | ekādaśāṃśairmadhyaṃ syāt bhāgairdvādaśabhirvaram || 42 || madhyameṣṭa vibhāge tu nava liṃgādayastu vā | garbhantu navadhā kṛtvā navaliṃgocchrayastu vā || 43 || adhamaṃ garbhapādaṃ vā tripādaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet | madhyame'ṣṭa vibhāge tu tattadantabhedataḥ || 44 || trayastriṃśatpramāṇāni liṃgānāṃ kathitāni ca | athavā garbha gehasya tryaṃśaikamadhamaṃ bhavet || 45 || garbhārdhaṃ madhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ pañca tryaṃśaṃ varaṃ matam | pūrvavanmadhyamaṃ kṛtvā trayastriṃśatpramāṇakam || 46 || liṃgāyāme vikārāṃśe caturbhūtarasairhitam | ekahastaṃ samārabhya cekaikāṅgula vardhanāt || 47 || navahasta pramāṇāntaṃ mānaṃ syālliṃga dardhyake | eka viṃśati bhāgena garbhagehe vibhājite || 48 || trayodaśāṃśakaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ daśāṃśa madhamaṃ bhavet | pūrvavanmadhyamaṃ kṛtvā trayastriṃśatpramāṇakam || 49 || liṃgāyāme vikārāṃśe caturbhūta rasairhitam | satribhāgaiśśarairliṃga vistārāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 50 || gāyatryaṃśe tu liṃgocce pañcabhirvātha vistaraḥ | athavāṣṭa daśāṃśe ca liṃgocce pañcabhāgike || 51 || caturbhāgothavā liṃgavistāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ | dairdhyaṃ trisaptadhā kṛtvā rasabhūtābdhi bhāgataḥ || 52 || vistāraḥ kathitaśśāstre liṃgānāṃ munipuṃgavāḥ | dvāra stambhādibhiścaiva mānaṃ liṃge samūhyatām || 53 || bhāgena vātha liṃgāni vibhajettāni cāṅgulaiḥ | āyādi śubhasiddhyarthaṃ aṃśairvā vibhajedyathā || 54 || ṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ samārabhya caturviṃśati saṃyutam | śatāṃśaṃ vibhajettatra tvekāṃśa yojayedguruḥ || 55 || tairvā nirīkṣaye lliṃgaṃ berādyāyādikaṃ guruḥ | samakhaṇḍaṃ vardhamānaṃ śaivādhikyaṃ trirāśikam || 56 || svastikaṃ ca sahasrakhyaṃ dhārāliṃgamiti dvijāḥ | iyattayā samuddeśa krameṇaiṣa vidhīyate || 57 || tridhā vibhajya liṃgoccaṃ kuryādbhāgatrayaṃ kramāt | tadbhāga sadṛśastārassamakhaṇḍo'yamīritaḥ || 58 || pūrvokta tārayukto vā samakhaṇḍo munīśvarāḥ | pakṣasmṛtyeka viṃśāṃśaṃ gāyatryaṃśe śivāyate || 59 || catuṣpañcartusaptāṃśā brahmabhāge samīritāḥ | bhāga bhāga vivṛddhyā syāt tasmāttasmāddharīśayoḥ || 60 || vardhamānāni catvāri brāhmaṇādiṣvanukramāt | athavānyaprakāreṇa vardhamānaṃ vidhīyate || 61 || eka haste'ṅgulaṃ hyekaṃ dvitrihaste trimātrakam | catuṣpañcakare pañca ṣaḍ saptasu ca saptakam || 62 || navāṅgulaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ liṃgayorvasarandhrayoḥ | ekadvitrikramāddadyādadhike ṛtuvatkṛte || 63 || brahmaviṣṇuharāṃśe tu hāstikopi hyato vidhiḥ | saptasaptāṣṭa bhāgaṃ tu pañca pañca ṣaḍaṃśakam || 64 || catuścatuśśarāṃśaṃ tu vahni vahni yugāṃśakam | evaṃ śivādhikaṃ liṃgaṃ brāhmādyādiṣvanukramāt || 65 || liṃgoccaṃ navadhā kṛtvā brahmādyāstristribhāgataḥ | ṣaḍsaptāṣṭa vibhāgaistu nāho rudrādiṣu kramāt || 66 || trairaśikamidaṃ liṃgaṃśudrāṇāṃ tat praśasyate | navadhā liṃgamānena tricaturbhirajādayaḥ || 67 || svastikaṃ liṃgamākhyātamanyathā ca nigadyate | triṃśadbhāge śivāyāme navadigrudrabhāgataḥ || 68 || brahmādyāstvathavā tebhyo bhāga bhāgādyanukramāt | trayastriṃśatkṛte liṃge svasthikaṃ śūdrayogyakam || 69 || sahasrākhyaṃ ca dhārākhyaṃ pūrvoktyātrāpi gṛhyatām | mukha liṃgaṃ ca pūrvokta vidhinātrāpi bhāvyate || 70 || śirovartanametaiṣāṃ pūrvoktavidhinā nayet | liṃgānāmadhikaṃ dadyācchiraso vartanāṃśakam || 71 || samastamathavā tryaṃśamadhikaṃ vartanāṃśataḥ | śivaliṃgapratiṣṭhoktavidhinā lakṣaṇaṃ nayet || 72 || yāvalliṃgasya vistāra stāvat pīṭhasya vistṛtiḥ | liṃgaviṣkambhamānena triguṇā vātha vistṛtiḥ || 73 || catuṣpañca guṇā vāpi dviguṇā vātha vistṛtiḥ | pūjāṃśa dviguṇā vātha triguṇā vā caturguṇā || 74 || tattatkarṇapramāṇā vā nāhena sadṛśāpi vā | nāha dviguṇa mānā vā pīṭha vistṛti rucyate || 75 || tattadantara mānāni pīṭhānāṃ kathitāni ca | garbhageha tribhāgaikaścaturbhāgaika eva vā || 76 || garbhārdhovāviśālassyāt pīṭhasya munipuṅgavāḥ | viṣṇubhāga samottuṅga pādārdha sahito'thavā || 77 || brahmāṃśamaṣṭadhā kṛtvā vyoma bhāga vivardhanāt | pañcāṃśoccaṃ taduccaṃ vā viṣṇvaṃśottuṅgato'dhikaḥ || 78 || pīṭha sthāpanarītyaiva tasyālaṅkāra mācaret | liṃga viṣkambhamānena dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā || 79 || catuṣpañca guṇaṃ kūrma śailaṃ prakalpayet | tattadantara mānāni navadhāparikalpayet || 80 || liṃgāyāma samaṃ vāpi liṃganāhasamaṃ tu vā | pīṭha vistāra sadṛśaṃ brahmaśailaṃ prakalpayet || 81 || tadviśāla samaṃ vātha tripādaṃ tvardhameva vā | tatpādaṃ vā samutsedhaṃ brahmaśailasya kalpayet || 82 || tadvanmadhyaṃ caturbhaktvāyujyādvā kaśilocchrayam | liṃga viṣkaṃbha mānaṃ tu vikārāṃśa samaṃ bhavet || 83 || bhāgādeka vivṛddhyā tu caturbhāgāvasānakam | brahmaśailāvaṭaṃ kuryāt utsedhādvistarāt puraḥ || 84 || ekaikayāvivṛddhyā tu dvayaṅgulāntaṃ prakalpayet | kaścidasti viśeṣo'smin yāvatpūjāṃśa dairghyakam || 85 || tāvannirgamasaṃyuktaṃ pīṭhikā yadi kalpitāḥ | chāyādoṣo yathā nasyāt liṃgapīṭhikayordvijāḥ || 86 || deśasya deśanāthasya kartuḥ kārayitustathā | āvaheduttamāṃ siddhiṃ sarva liṃgeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 87 || tathaiva pūjā bhāgārdhā dadhaścellakṣaṇaṃ kṛtam | arcāṃśādadhikaṃ pīṭhaṃ pārśvato nyūnameva vā || 88 || kalpitaṃ pīṭhamevaṃ vā pīṭhaliṃgaṃ tu muktidam | siddhyai vigarhitaṃ tatsyāt samaṃ cet siddhidaṃ dvayam || 89 || śāntikādyuchrayādyaṃ ca proktaṃ prāsāda kalpane | gaṇyaṃ tadanu rodhena nādyantamiha kathyate || 90 || tatsaṃgrahe'pi nātyanta doṣassyāt sārvadeśike | svayambhu daivike bāṇe gāṇe maune viśeṣataḥ || 91 || lakṣaṇaṃ neṣyate teṣāṃ vistāreṇocchrayeṇa vā | tathā brahmādibhirbhāgai śśirolakṣaṇa bhedataḥ || 92 || brahmanandi śilābhiśca svākāro lakṣaṇaṃ yataḥ | tribhirbrahmādibhirbhāgairdvābhyāmekena vā yutam || 93 || yadākāra viśiṣṭaṃ tadrūpaṃ tasya tadeva hi | prāsāda pīṭhike teṣāṃ garbhamānādikaṃ ca yat || 94 || sārva deśikameveṣṭaṃ yataste sārvadeśikāḥ | prāsāda pīṭhikādīnāṃ jīrṇādau samupasthite || 95 || jīrṇoddhāra vidhānena pīṭhaprāsāda mācaret | parityakta śilāyoge śilāyogaśca kathyate || 96 || svāyambhuvādi liṃgānāṃ dṛśyabhāgādadhaḥ sthitam | darśayet khananādyaiśceccora duḥkhāvahaṃ nṛṇām || 97 || dṛśya bhāgamiti jñeyaṃ brahmaviṣṇuharāṃśakam | tasmādadhaḥ sthitaṃ liṃgaṃ mūlenaiva parīkṣayet || 98 || ajñānācchodhane karturmṛtyureva na saṃśayaḥ | sārvadeśikaliṃgānāmitthaṃ lakṣaṇa mīritam || 99 || pratiṣṭhāyā vidhānaṃ yat pūrvokta vidhinocyate || 991/2 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre sārvadeśikaliṃga prāsāda vidhiḥ eka catvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 42. dvicatvāriṃśattame paṭale aṅgaliṅga pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ aṅgaliṅgapratiṣṭhāntu pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ | pradhānamaṅgamityevaṃ dvidhaṃ liṅgamucyate || 1 || maṇḍapāḥ parivārā vā prākārā gopurādayaḥ | yasya liṅgasya vidyante tat pradhānamiti smṛtam || 2 || yat pradhānāvirodhena pañcaprākāra madhyame | tadaṅgamiti vikhyātaṃ parivārairvinākṛtam || 3 || śubhāśāsaṃsthitaṃ bhuktyai muktyai sarvāsudikṣu ca | paścimottarapūrvāśāśśubhāśāssaṃprakīrtitāḥ || 4 || kuryātteṣāṃ vimānādyaṃ mūla dhāmonamānakam | tatrasaṃsthāpayelliṅgaṃ pratimāṃ vobhayātmikām || 5 || prākāratrayabāhye tu yadi devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | parivārādikaṃ tatra kuryādvā leśamārgataḥ || 6 || nityotsavādikaṃ tatra virodhāya na kalpate | aṅgaliṅgādyakaṃ śuddhaśaiva mārgeṇa kārayet || 7 || naiva pāśupatenāpi na mahāvratinā kvacit | na bauddhārhatakāpālapāñcarātrādikairna ca || 8 || anyairapi na kartavyaṃ darśanāntarasaṃsthitaiḥ | pramādattaiḥ kṛte tacca śaivaṃ saṃpādayet kṣaṇāt || 9 || ekahastāttrihastāntamaṅgaliṅgapramāṇakam | ata ūrdhvaṃ na kartavyaṃ kṛtaṃ cet sarvadoḍakṛt || 10 || pañcādaśakarādūrdhvaṃ prāsādaṃ naiva kārayet | svadhāmagarbhamānādvā kuryādaṅgulamānataḥ || 11 || sārvadeśikameveṣṭaṃ prāsādaṃ liṅgameva ca | karṣaṇādikameteṣāṃ kartavyaṃ vā na vā pṛthak || 12 || ādyeṣṭakādikaṃ karma tāvadasya samācaret | evaṃ liṅga vimānādyaṃ kṛtvā saṃsthāpayet sudhīḥ || 13 || prāgeva vihitaṃ yasmāt pratiṣṭhā tena cocyate | mūrdheṣṭakādikaṃ karma jīrṇoddhārādikaṃ ca yat || 14 || pūrvokta vidhinā sarva kartavyaṃ coditaṃ tathā | kriyamāṇe'pi mūlasya pavitrārohaṇādike || 15 || tasminkāle'ṅgaliṅgādeḥ pavitrārohaṇa na vā | pṛthagvā karaṇīyaṃ tadyathāśāstraṃ dvijottamāḥ || 16 || evaṃyaḥ kārayedaṅgaliṅgādeḥ sthāpanaṃ naraḥ | āyuḥ śrīkīrtisaubhāgyārogyabhogyabuhuprajāḥ || 17 || saṃlabdhakāmo dehānte śivena saha modate | ekādyekaikavṛddhyā tu rudrasaṃkhyāvasānakam || 18 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ vātha tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam | śataṃ vārdhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā śatordhvamapi puṣkalam || 19 || evaṃ yaḥ kārayet kartā sa evāhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 191/2 || iti uttarakāmika mahātantre aṅgaliṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ dvitvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 43. tricatvāriṃśattame paṭale sadāśivasthāpana vidhiḥ sadeśasthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇapurassaram | dravyaiśśilādibhiḥ kuryāt pūrvoktaistaṃ viśeṣṭaḥ || 1 || baddhapadmāsanaṃ śvetaṃ sthitaṃ pañcāsyasaṃyutam | piṅgalābhaṃ jaṭācūḍaṃ daśadordaṇḍamaṇḍitam || 2 || abhayaṃ ca prasādaṃ ca tathā śaktiṃ triśūlakam | khaṭvāṅgaṃ dakṣabhāgasthairvahantaṃ karapallavaiḥ || 3 || bujaṅgaṃ cākṣamālaṃ ca ḍamaruṃ nīlapaṅkajam | bījāpūraṃ ca vāmasthairvahantaṃ suprasannakam || 4 || arcanādhyāyasaṃsiddhadhyānāntarayutaṃ tu vā | icchājñānakriyāśaktitrayasaṃkḷptalocanam || 5 || jñānacandrakalāyuktaṃ kalāvarṣopalakṣitam | brahmasūtrādikaṃ kāryaṃ sukheśa pratimoditam || 6 || evaṃ sadāśivaḥ kāryo manonmanā samanvitam | itthaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhirucyate || 7 || vārādyaṃ pūrvavadgrāhyamaṅkurāṇāṃ samarpaṇam | tadante ratnavinyāsaṃ dṛṣṭyunmīlanameva ca || 8 || beraśuddhiṃ purādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret | jalādhivāsanaṃ paścānmaṇṭapaṃ pūrvavannayet || 9 || maṇṭape kuṇḍakḷptiṃ ca grahabhūtaikasaṃkhyayā | tāni kuṇḍāni vṛttāni taddigaśrāṇi vā bhavet || 10 || paścācchilpivimokṣaṃ ca dvijānāṃ bhojanaṃ tathā | puṇyāhaṃ vāstuhomaṃ ca bhūparigrahameva ca || 11 || vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍilaṃ śayyākḷptiṃ pūrvavadācaret | pratimāśodhanaṃ kṛtvā kautukaṃ bandhayettataḥ || 12 || śayyāyāṃ śāyayeddevaṃ prākśiraścordhvavaktrakam | śiraḥpradeśe devasya sadāśivaghaṭaṃ nyaset || 13 || sarvalakṣaṇasapannaṃ yajet kumbhe sadāśivam | vardhanīmuttare nyasya yajettasyāṃ manonmanīm || 14 || parito'ṣṭau ghaṭānnyasya vidyeśāṃsteṣu pūjayet | tattvamūrtyādivinyāsaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret || 15 || saṃskṛtya kuṇḍaṃ vahniṃ ca samidājyacarūṃstilān | yavā/lājāṃśca hutvānte siddhārthaṃ ca payāṃstathā || 16 || aśvatthodumbaraplakṣavaṭāḥ pūrvādidikṣu ca | śamīravadiramāyūrabilvāsyuḥ vahnikoṇataḥ || 17 || pradhānasya palāśassyāt sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ | pratyekaṃ pūrvavaddhutvā dvitīye deśikaśśuciḥ || 18 || uddhṛtya pratimāmiṣṭvā kumbhānagniṃ ca pūrvavat | deśikādīṃśca saṃpūjya dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ || 19 || tato mahūrte saṃprāpte kumbhādbījaṃ puro nyaset | kumbhādbījaṃ samādāya sadeśahṛdi vinyaset || 20 || vardhanyā bījamādāya tasya pīṭhe tu vinyaset | sahajā yadi sā devī tasyāstu hṛdi vinyaset || 21 || anyebhyo bījamādāya pīṭhasya parito nyaset | tattadghaṭodakaiścaiva tattaddeśe'bhiṣecayet || 22 || snapanaṃ bhūri naivedyaṃ pūjāmutsavamārabhet | devyāśca snapanaṃ kṛtvā kalyāṇaṃ kārayettataḥ || 23 || anuktamatra yatkuryāt sāmānyasthāpanoktavat | nityārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvadeva samācaret || 24 || sadāśiva pratiṣṭhāṃ tu kuryādevaṃ hi yo naraḥ | ihaiva bhogān bhuktveṣṭān so'nte yāyācchivaṃ param || 25 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre sadāśivasthāpana vidhiḥ tricatvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 44. catuścatvāriṃśattame paṭale devī sthāpana vidhiḥ devyāssaṃsthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇa purassaram | śilādidravyamāpādya taiḥ kuryāt pratimāṃ tataḥ || 1 || grāmādau śivaharmye tu aṣṭadikṣvantarālake | gaurīpratiṣṭhā kartavyā iṣṭa deśe manorame || 2 || trihastādyekapañcāśaddhastavistāra saṃyutam | tasyā dhāma vidhātavyamutsedhādyaṃ tu pūrvavat || 3 || valabhyākāramiṣṭa syādanurūpayutaṃ tu vā | valabhyākāramiṣṭaṃ ceccaturdhā vibhajettatim || 4 || dairghyaṃ tvekakāṃśavṛddhyā tu ṣaḍbhirbhagarbho bhavetpadaiḥ | ekena bhittiruddiṣṭā tridhā vā vibhajettatim || 5 || dvābhyāṃ garbho bhavedbhittissamantādekabhāgataḥ | caturdhā bhājite tāre ṣaḍbhidairghyamathāpi vā || 6 || garbhastvaṣṭapadaiḥ khyātastvanyathā ca nigadyate | pañcadhā bhājite tāre daighyaṃ ṣaḍbhirathāpi vā || 7 || saptabhistvaṣṭabhirvātha navabhirdaśabhistathā || 8 || ṣaḍbhāge tvekabhāgādi vṛddhyā dviguṇāmānataḥ | āyāmaṃ garbhabhityośca pūrvavatparikalpayet || 9 || evaṃ viṃśati bhāgāntaṃ vistāre parikalpite | tattadviguṇamānāntamāyāmaṃ parikalpayet || 10 || dvitalāditale'lindān bhittiṃ ca bahusaṃkhyayā | pādena vārdhabhāgena tripādena samantataḥ || 11 || sārdhena satripādena dvibhāgenātha kalpayet | hitvālindaṃ bahirbhāgāddhanaṃ vā sarvamiṣyate || 12 || adhiṣṭhānādi ṣaḍvargaṃ pūrvavat parikalpayet | śālākāram sabhākāraṃ prāsādākārameva ca || 13 || mastakasthūpisaṃkhyā syādekādekāda śāntikā | digdevatāsu devyāstu rūpabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 14 || śivāyatanadevā vā gaṇapaḥ ṣaṇmukho'pi vā | siṃhā vā vṛṣabho vāpi vāhanaṃ parikīrtitam || 15 || śukā vā koṇadeśe syuranyat prāguktavannayet | pūrvāsyaṃ paścimāsyaṃ vā dakṣiṇāsyaṃ samīritam || 16 || uttarāsyaṃ tu vā kuryātsarvaṃ tatsampadāṃ padam | kṛtā cedgarbhamānena tadvistāro viśiṣyate || 17 || āyāmo vātha saṃgrāhyāḥ pratimālakṣaṇoktitaḥ | dhāmni digdevatāḥ sthāpyāstaddevīrūpa vigrahāḥ || 18 || rudraskandaṇeśā vā dvādaśāntatalānvite | harmya koṇeṣu viṣabhaṃ siṃhaṃ vā parikalpayet || 19 || prāsādabhittidevānāmaśeṣāṇāmapi prabhoḥ | prāsādasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ pratiṣṭhā parikīrtitā || 20 || rudrāvatārakrīḍāsu pratiṣṭhā naiva kīrtitā | prākāraparivārāṃśca maṇṭapādīṃśca kalpayet || 21 || vāmādyāśśakyayo vāpi parivāre vyavasthitāḥ | śrīrdurgā kṣmā śaśinyā ca gāyatrī cāpyuṣā tathā || 22 || sandhyāṃ sarasvatītyetāḥ sthāpyā vā munipuṅgavāḥ | prajñā medhā śrutiścaiva smṛtiḥ svāhā vaṣaṭ ca vai || 23 || dhṛtimatiśca pūrvādikramāddevyaḥ prakīrtitāḥ | athavā jyeṣṭhayopetāssapta mātara - īritāḥ || 24 || dehalī peṣaṇī culkī khaṇḍanolūkhalī tathā | musalī mudgarī devī vardhamānī ca vā matāḥ || 25 || caturdvihastā iṣṭāstrāḥ padmahastāstu vā matāḥ | vṛṣo gaṇādhipaḥ skando mahāśāstā dhaneśvaraḥ || 26 || vīraśca kṣetrapālaśca bhāskaraḥ pūrvato diśi | nai -ṛte vāgnideśe vā vighneśaṃ saṃprakalpayet || 27 || indrādīnvā tadastrāṇi kalpayet pūrvato diśi | nirmālyadhāriṇīṃ devīmaśanīmīśagocare || 28 || pūrvokta parivārānvā kalpayeddeśikottamāḥ | mahāpiṭhe viśeṣeṇa sarvāścāpasarasaḥ sthitāḥ || 29 || devyā mānaṃ tridhā proktaṃ śivaliṅgānurūpataḥ | pūjāśasadṛśaṃ vātha dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā || 30 || catuṣpañcaguṇaṃ vāpi pūjāṃśoccatripādakam | ardhaṃ tadantareṣṭaṃśe navamānaṃ ca vā bhavet || 31 || pūjāṃśoccaṃ caturviṃśacchataṃ vātha vibhajya ca | bhrūdṛgghrāṇāsyakarṇāntaṃ bāhukakṣastanāntakam || 32 || liṅgamānavaśāddevīmānaṃ niṣkala saṃjñake | pratimāmānatastasyā mānamevaṃ samīriotam || 33 || mātrāṅgule gṛhārcāyāṃ yavairvā parikalpayet | tataśceyaṃ prakartavyā devī proktapramāṇataḥ || 34 || caturbhujā triṇetrā ca suprasannaikavaktrakā | dukūlavasanā devī karanḍamakuṭānvitā || 35 || varadābhaya saṃyuktā pāśāṅkuśakarānvitā | dvibhujā vā dvinetrā vā pralambitakarānvitā || 36 || padmahastāti śāntā ca sādevī kanakaprabhā | śukotpalakarā vāpi śūlapāśakarāpi vā || 37 || yatheṣṭāstrāpi vā śaṅkhacakrahastā tu ṣaḍbhujā | daṃṣṭrākarālavadanā pañcāsyā daśadoryutā || 38 || devoktāstrāsanā vāpi devāliṅganatatparā | devorusaṃsthitā vāpi sthānakāsanasaṃyutā || 39 || pralambavāmapādā vā lambitāparapādikā | devena sahitā vāpi kevalā vā prakīrtitā || 40 || śyāmā śvetāthavā raktā sādhakecchānurūpataḥ | ṛjvākārayutā vāpi dvibhaṅga sahitāthavā || 41 || nāsāgrāllambayetsūtra dakṣiṇāsthitapāttale | gulpamadhye sthitaṃ sūtraṃ śivasūtramiti smṛtam || 42 || tatsūtrādvāmabhāgasthastanamadhyaṃ guṇāṅgulam | tatsūtraṃ nābhimadhyaṃ yadekāṅgulamiti smṛtam || 43 || sūtrayorantaraṃ vedamātramityabhidhīyate | jānusūtrāntaraṃ proktaṃ guṇāṅgulamiti dvijāḥ || 44 || dvayoraṅguṣṭhayormadhyaṃ sārdhaviśvāṅgulaṃ matam | tattribhāgaikabhāgaṃ tu pāṣṇaryorantarakaṃ smṛtam || 45 || kaṭakāgrasya cotsedhaḥstanākṣasya samo bhavet | nābhestu maṇibandhaḥ syāt sārdhaviśvāṅgulodvijāḥ || 46 || pārśvamadhyamabāhvośca madhyamaṃ parvatāṅgulam | pralambitakarasyāgrādūrvagraṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulam || 48 || jānostu maṇibandhācca madhyamaṃ caturaṅgulam | pārśvamadhyamabāhvośca madhyamaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulam || 49 || dṛṣṭāntamātrametatsyāt sūtre tu niyamo na hi | svatantre dvividhaṃ devyā mānaṃ śāstre pracoditam || 50 || mūladevyāḥ pramāṇaṃ tu pūrvamuktaṃ dvijottamāḥ | utsavādyaṅgadevīnāṃ mānaṃ yanmūlaberajām || 51 || liṅgamānavaśāt proktaṃ mūladevīvaśāttathā | aṅgeṣu mānaṃ sagrāhyaṃ jānūrūsamameva vā || 52 || evaṃ devī prakartavyā tasyāḥ saṃjñā dvidhā matā | manonmanīti gaurīti lakṣmabhedastu nānayoḥ || 53 || mūrtissādāśivī yatra kalpyate tatra kalpyatām | tadā manonmanīsaṃjñāṃ labhate viprasattamāḥ || 54 || nṛttamūrtyādibhedeṣu gauryādyākhyāṃ samaśrute | kṛtvā salakṣaṇāṃ devīṃ mantraissaṃsthāpayettataḥ || 55 || sāntarepha mahāmāyā bindunāda samanvitā | manonmanyā manuścāyaṃ hasthāne khāntayugyadi || 56 || gaurīmantra iti proktaḥ savirargau tu vā matau | vāntarepha mahāmāyā viṣṇvaṃśābhyāṃ yuto manuḥ || 57 || aṣṭavargatṛtīyaṃ tu caturthasvara saṃyutam | bindunāda śikhāmātraṃ devībījamidaṃ tu vā || 58 || aiṃkāraṃ klīṃ samāyuktaḥ saukāro bindunādayuk | mantro'yaṃ haṃsasaṃyuktaḥ śrībījaṃ vā manurbhavet || 59 || evaṃ caturmanurdevyāssanātana iti smṛtaḥ | evaṃ mūlamanuḥ proktastasmin brahmāṅgakalpanā || 60 || hṛtpuṭau jātimūlau tu mūrtividyamanū smṛtau | ādiśaktimanurvāpi mūlamantra iti smṛtaḥ || 61 || evaṃ mantrassamādiṣṭaḥ pratiṣṭhā tata ucyate | kālaśca pūrvavadgrāhyastvaṅkurārpaṇameva ca || 62 || maṇḍape sthaṇḍile pūrvamukhāṃ saṃsthāpya vinyaset | tatpīṭhe madhyame haimaṃ pūrvataścendranīlakam || 63 || vaiḍūryaṃ ca pravālaṃ ca muktāvajraṃ tathaiva ca | puṣparāgaṃ ca gomedaṃ tathā marakataṃ dvijāḥ || 64 || hṛdā vāmādimantraiśca haimaṃ sarvatra vā matam | akṣimokṣaṃ tu sauvarṇanakhavinyāsamācaret || 65 || tarpaṇaṃ madhupūrvaistu pracchannapaṭaveśanam | godvijālokanaṃ dhānyamartyānāṃ caiva pūrvavat || 66 || ācāryaśilpipūjā ca mṛdādyairberaśodhanam | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā jale caivādhivāsayet || 67 || paritaḥ kalaśāstasya nyasedvāmādyadhiṣṭhitān | prasādasya caturdikṣu vahnāvīśe'tha maṇṭapāḥ || 68 || yonyābhavanapañcaika ṛk saṃkhyākuṇḍakalpanam | tatsaumye kalpayet samyak snānavedīṃ ca pūrvavat || 69 || takṣakodvāsanaṃ viprabhuktirgomaya lepanam | puṇyodasecanaṃ vāstudevatānāṃ ca pūjanam || 70 || homaṃ ca sthaṇḍilevedyāṃ pūrvavacchayanaṃ nayet | jalādānīya tāṃ devīṃ snapanaṃ pūrvavannayet || 71 || gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya kautukaṃ bandhayeddhṛdā | śayane śāyayeddevīṃ prāṅmastaka samanvitam || 72 || raktavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya gandhapuṣpādinā yajet | devyāḥ śiraḥpradeśe tu ghaṭaṃ prādhānikaṃ nyaset || 73 || lakṣaṇoditarūpaṃ taddhyātvā gandhādinārcayet | parito'ṣṭau ghaṭānnayastvā vāmādibhiradhiṣṭhitān || 74 || vastrahemādi saṃyuktān ghaṭān sarvāṃśca saṃmatān | ātmavidyāśivākhyaṃ ca jānukaṇṭhaśiro'vadhi || 75 || māyāṃ sadeśaśaktyantavyāpanīṃ vinyasedguruḥ | kriyā jñānaṃ tathecchā ca tritattvādhīśvarī matā || 76 || dhārikā dīptimatyugrā jyotsnā cetā balotkaṭā | dhātrī vibhvatī mūrtīśvariyuktā mūrtīstato nyaset || 77 || pañcamūrtyātmake nyāse vāmādyā mūrtipā matāḥ | gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ paścānnaivodyāntaiḥ kramādyajet || 78 || mūrtimantraṃ ca brahmāṅgaṃ mūla devīṃ manuṃ nyaset | gururmūrtidharaissārdhaṃ homa karma samārabhet || 79 || pūrvokta lakṣaṇopetastvādiśaiva kulodbhavaḥ | vedapāṭhaścaturdikṣu koṇe mantrajapo bhavet || 80 || saṃskṛtya kuṇḍaṃ vahniṃ ca tarpayetsamidādibhiḥ | samādghṛtānnalājaiśca tilaissarṣapakairyavaiḥ || 81 || palāśodumbaraplakṣavaṭāḥ pūrvādidikṣu ca | śamīkhadiramāyūra śrī vṛkṣā vahnikoṇataḥ || 82 || palāśastu pradhāne'pi sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ | sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā || 83 || gururmūlena juhuyāt tatsamaṃ vā tadardhakam | mūrtipāhutiruddiṣṭā brahmāṅgairaṣṭadikṣu ca || 84 || mūrtimūrtīśvarīścaiva tattatkuṇḍeṣu tarpayet | sarvairdevaissamopetaṃ pradhāne tarpayedguruḥ || 85 || śāntyaṃbhaḥ prokṣaṇaṃ svasvamantrāṇāṃ japamārabhet | darbhaissaṃsparśanaṃcaiva pratibhāgaṃ samācaret || 86 || tataḥ prabhāte śuddhastu mūrtipaissaha deśikaḥ | utthāpya devīṃ kuṃbhāṃśca prāgvadvahniṃ ca tarpayet || 87 || datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt praviśedbhavanaṃ tataḥ | mānuṣe daivike vāpi prāgvat saṃskṛtya vinyaset || 88 || kaśilāṃ pūrvamantreṇa ratnahemādi garbhitām | prāgvaddhāmnīśvarīṃ nītvā mūlamuccāryavinyaset || 89 || sumuhūrte sulagne tu mantranyāsaṃ ca kārayet | calācet snānavedyāṃ tu mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 90 || devyagre tu ghaṭānnyasya kuṃbhādbījaṃ tutaddhṛdi | vinyasedanukuṃbhebhyaḥ pīṭhasya parito manūn || 91 || tattvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ pūrvavatkārayettataḥ | tattatkuṃbhodakaiścaiva tattaddeśe'bhiṣecayet || 92 || snapanaṃ kārayedante naivedyaṃ cotsavaṃ guruḥ | stutvā neka vidhaiḥ stotrairamuṃ ślokaṃ paṭhettataḥ || 93 || yāvaccandraścasūryaśca yāvattiṣṭhati medinī | tāvadatra tvayā devī sthātavyamiha mandire || 94 || saṃpūjya deśikādīṃśca dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ | uttamādi vibhinnāṃ tu liṅgasthāpana coditām || 95 || tataḥ kalyāṇakarmāsyāścaturthe karmavittataḥ | devyāḥ svayaṃ pradhānāyāssahajāyāśca varjayet || 96 || karma vaivāhikaṃ viprāḥ pratiṣṭhaivaṃ samīritā | itthaṃ yaḥ kurute martyassa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 97 || evaṃ yaḥ kārayenmartyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ bhāvanāyutaḥ | bhaktveha bhogān svasyeṣṭān so'nte yāyācchivaṃpadam || 98 || pitrordivi ca saṃsthāpya kulānāmekaviṃśatim | śṛṇu dhvamatha viprendrā devyā nityārcanādikam || 99 || śaucamācamanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyopāsanatarpaṇe | prāgukta vidhinā kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ prati || 100 || prakṣalitāṅghrihastastu samācamya vidhānataḥ | sakalīkṛtadehastu samānyarghyaṃ prakalpya ca || 101 || dvāraṃ tadambhasā prokṣya pūjayeddvāranāyikāḥ | dvārasya pārśvayoścaiva śaṃkha padmanidhī tathā || 102 || dvārapālau tu kartavyau khaḍga kheṭaka hastakau | cūḍāmakuṭasaṃyuktau ratnaśyāmau vibhīṣaṇau || 103 || sarvābharaṇa saṃpannau sarvaratna vibhūṣitau | ūrdhvodumbaramadhyastha vāṇī mabhyarcya śākhayoḥ || 104 || gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāmiṣṭvā devyastraṃ dehalīgatam | anyathā vā viśālākṣīṃ jaṭilā mūrdhvagāṃ yajet || 105 || samṛddhiṃ ca dhṛtiṃ dakṣe vāmaśākhāgatāṃ yajet | sarasvatīṃ ca gaṅgāṃ ca śukla varṇa nibhe mate || 106 || anyāśca śyāmalāssarvā ssarvābharaṇa bhūṣitāḥ | khaḍgakheṭaka dhāriṇyo dvibhujā vā caturbhujāḥ || 107 || devoktadvāra pālānvā vimalaṃ ca subāhukam | kavāṭayossamabhyarcya praviśeddakṣavāmayoḥ || 108 || vāstoṣpatiṃ ca sampūjya svāsanastha udaṅmukhaḥ | śaktisthaṃ svaṃ samāyojya bhūtaśuddhiṃ ca pūrvavat || 109 || sudhāsaṃplāvanaṃ cātmāvāhanaṃ cāmṛti kṛtam | karanyāsaṃ ca tairmantrairdehanyāsaṃ ca kārayet || 110 || aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ praṇavena samanvitam | pañcamūrdhāsyayugdevyāḥ pūjāyāṃ saṃprakalpayet || 111 || ekatriṃśatkalānyāsa mekāsye parikalpayet | śaśinyādaya evoktāḥ kevalāstu kalā iti || 112 || athavā śivamantraistu śaivamāpādya vigraham | devī skanda gaṇeśādīn sarvān saṃpūjayettu vā || 113 || sakalīkṛtadehassannantaryāgaṃ samācaret | hṛdaye'rcāvidhānaṃ tu nā bhau homaṃ prakalpayet || 114 || lalāṭe ceśvarīṃ dhyāyedvaradāṃ sarvatomukhīm | sthānaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā viśeṣārghyaṃ ca kārayet || 115 || gandhapuṣpākṣatopetaṃ tena dravyagaṇaṃ hṛdā | saṃśodhyātmānamabhyarcya mantraśuddhiṃ samācaret || 116 || beraśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūjāṃ paryuṣitāmapi | gaṇāmvikāyai vidmahe mahātapāyai dhīmahi || 117 || ityuktvādau tadante tu tanno devī pracodayāt | iti mantraṃ samuccārya samabhyarcya nivedayet || 118 || devyai nirmālya dhāriṇyai tyajedvā pūjakottamaḥ | devyastramuccaranmantrī beraśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca || 119 || beraṃ cellohajaṃ kuryātsnānaṃ parvaṇi parvaṇi | sudhācitrādikaṃ cettu karmārcā śuddhiriṣyate || 120 || athavā strāṇunālabdha tālavṛntaja vāyunā | tatraivāmlāna mālā syāda nirvāṇa pradīpakam || 121 || pratyahaṃ tvarcanaṃ neṣṭaṃ kintvevaṃ vatsare matam | athavopalamūrtiścet kṣālanaṃ tatra kīrtyate || 122 || kalpayedāsanaṃ madhye śaktimādhārarūpiṇīm | ananta dharma pūrvāśca dikṣvanantādi saṃhitam || 123 || ūrdhvādhaśchadane padmakarṇike śaktimaṇḍalam | vāmādyaṃ maṇḍalānīkaṃ kriyecchājñāna śaktibhaiḥ || 124 || tato devyāsanāyeti pūjayedanupūrvaśaḥ | mūrti tadbrahmabhiḥ kṛtvā tatkalāḥ prāgvadācaret || 125 || vidyādehaṃ ca saṃpādya pūjābera svarūpakam | praṇavāattatra deveśī māviṣkuryāt prasādataḥ || 126 || hṛdayānugatenaiva puṣpapūrita satkaraḥ | āvāhyamūlamantreṇa devyāssaṃsthāpayed dhṛdā || 127 || sannidhānanirodhena hṛdā kṛtvāvakuṇṭhanam | hṛdādi nyāsataḥ kṛtvā mahāmudrāṃ pradarśayet || 128 || arghyapātraṃ samutkṣipya pāde pādyaṃ hṛdā nayet | vaktrecācamanaṃ dadyāt arghya mīśāna mantrataḥ || 129 || pādyādyaṃ pūrvavadvāpi pṛthak kṛtvā nivedayet | gandhapuṣpa samopetaṃ dhūpaṃ dadyād dhṛtāṇunā || 130 || pañcāmṛtādi yuktaṃ vā viyuktaṃ snānamācaret | unmṛjya vāsasā paścādvāsamā pariveṣṭayet || 131 || guhyenācamanaṃ dadyādgandhapuṣpaṃ sadhūpakam | dīpaṃ mūlāṇunā datvā naivedyaṃ vinivedayet || 132 || āmantra haviṣopetaṃ kevalaṃ vā dvijottamāḥ | pūjayedāvṛttiṃ paścād hṛdayaṃ vahnigocare || 133 || śārve śiraśśikhāṃ rakṣodiśi vāyau taducchadam | astraṃ dikṣvatha sampūjya vāmādyā vātha pūrvataḥ || 134 || gaṇavidyeśalokeśatadastrān parito yajet | ekadvitricaturbhirvāvaraṇaistāṃ samarcayet || 135 || punardhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca mantra gāṇādya meva ca | naivedyaṃ balihomāśca kṛtvā nityotsavaṃ nayet || 136 || devī tadarthaṃ kartavyā hyekavaktrā caturbhujā | varadābhayahastā ca śaṃkha cakra karā parā || 137 || padmāsanasthā tasyāṃtu yajeddevīṃ manonmanīm | puṣpānnākṣata liṅgeṣu medhāṃ prajñāmuṣāṃ yajet || 138 || pūrvokta vidhinā kṛtvā prāsādasya pradakṣiṇam | pādukārcanayuktaṃ vā praviśedālayaṃ prati || 139 || nityotsavāya berāṇi kalpitāni bahūni cet | tadarthaṃ kalpayetteṣu yatheṣṭaṃ beramuttamam || 140 || ekākālaṃ dvikāṃ vā tricatuṣpañcakālakam | ṣaṭsaptavasukālaṃ vā sarvadā tvarcayecchivām || 141 || nityotsavassamādiṣṭa ssarvābhīṣṭa phalapradaḥ | utsavaṃ snapanaṃ caiva damanārohaṇakriyām || 142 || pavitrārohaṃ samyak kṛttikādīpameva ca | saṃvatsādikhelāṃ ca vasantākhyaṃ tadutsavam || 143 || māsotsavaṃ tathā māse nava naivedyakaṃ tathā | viśeṣāt pūrakarmāpi prāyaścittaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 144 || jīrṇānāmuddhṛtiṃ cānyat pūrvavat parikalpayet | kiṃ tūtsave dhvaje siṃhaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ vā samālikhet || 145 || pūrva phalgunī nakṣatre tīrtha karma viśeṣataḥ | śivotsave'pi devyāstu pratyahaṃ cotsavo mataḥ || 146 || dhvajahomabaliṃ hitvā kevalaṃ yānameva ca | cakrāstraṃ vā triśūlaṃ vā devyastra parigṛhyatām || 147 || utsava pratimā kāryā pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitā | kṛtakautuka devyāstu tadgrāmānnirmago nahi || 148 || yatraiva baliṃ dānaṃ syāt tatrāvaśyaṃ hi yānakam | anyatrāpi ca yānaṃ vā dhāmni sarvaṃ tu vā matam || 149 || ekādi sāla yuktaṃ cet bahiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam | sarva deveṣu sāmānyaṃ vidhānamidamagrajāḥ || 150 || dhāmamūrdheṣṭakāstūpisthāpanaṃ pūrvavannayet | digdeva mūrtisaṃyuktaṃ madhye kuṃbha samanvitam || 151 || dhāmasaṃsthāpanaṃ kuryāt prāgukta vidhinā saha | asyāḥ pratiṣṭhā sarvatra bālasthānānvitā na vā || 152 || devyanugrahata ssārvabhaumatvaṃ nṛpaterbhavet | tasmāddevyagrataḥ kuryāt tvabhiṣekaṃ nṛpasyatu || 153 || evaṃ samyak samākhyātaṃ devyāssaṃsthāpanādikam || iti kāmikākhye mahātantre devī sthāpana vidhiḥ catuścatvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || dvibhujā vā dvinetrā vā pralambitakarānvitā padmahastātiśāntādya sādevīkanakaprabhā caturbhujā triṇetrā ca suprasannaika vaktrakā | dukūla vasano devī karaṇṭamamuṭānvitā || varadābhaya saṃyuktā śūlapāśakarānvitā || caturbhujātriṇetrā ca suprasannaikavaktrakā | dukūla vasanā devī karaṇṭamakuṭānvitā || varadābhaya saṃyuktā pāśāṅkuśakarānvitā || caturbhujātriṇetrāca suprasannaikavaktrakā | dukūla vasanādevī karaṇṭa makuṭānvitā || varadā saṃyuktā pāśāṅkuśa karānvitā || caturbhujā triṇetrā ca suprasannaika vaktrakā | dukūla vasano devī karaṇṭamakuṭānvitā || varadābhaya saṃyuktā śūlapāśakarānvitā || caturbhujā triṇetrā ca suprasannaika vaktrakā | dukūla vasanā devī karaṇṭamakuṭānvitā || varadābhaya saṃyuktā śūlapāśakarāvapi || dukūlavasanā devī karaṇḍamakuṭānvitā | varadābhayasaṃyuktā pāśāṅkuśa karānvitā || yatheṣṭastrāpi śaṅkha cakra hastā tu ṣaḍbhujā || dukūla vasanādevī karaṇḍamakuṭānvitā vadadābhayasaṃyuktā śukotpala karāvapi || yatheṣṭāstrāpi śaṅkhacakrahastātu ṣaḍbhujā || 45. pañcacatvāriṃśattame paṭale vighneśa pratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ vighneśa sthānaṃ vakṣye lakṣaṇādi purassaram | purādāvaṣṭadikṣvanta vāntarāle tadālayaḥ || 1 || śivadhāmnyaṣṭadikṣviṣṭastaddeśe maṇḍapādiṣu | caityavṛkṣādi deśeṣu tanmūle vākhilālaye || 2 || āpaṇe vātha rathyāyāṃ gṛhe vā yatra kutracit | yatheṣṭadiśi vaktraṃ syādvighneśasya hi kīrtitam || 3 || athaikāditrayastriṃśaddhastavistāra saṃyutaḥ | ekādi navabhūmyantabhūmibhāga samanvitam || 4 || viśeṣādgajapṛṣṭhā bhastvanyarūpayuto'thavā | dikṣu vighneśvaropetaḥ koṇe mūṣikasaṃyutaḥ || 5 || gaṇo vā skandarūpāḍhyastvadhamālaya īritaḥ | pūrvavatkṛtasadgarbhaḥ prathameṣṭakayānvitaḥ || 6 || digdevamūrtisaṃyukto madhyakumbhayuto na vā | dhāmnassaṃsthāpanenāpi yuktaḥ prāguktavartmanā || 7 || prākāramaṇṭapopeto maṇṭapādyaiśca maṇḍitaḥ | maṇṭapo vālayastasya kūṭādyākāra eva vā || 8 || paritaḥ parivāroktaḥ prasaṃgāt sa ca kathyate | viśvarūpaṃ viśālākṣamakṣayaṃ madavibhramam || 9 || unmattaṃ lalitaṃ bhīmaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ yathākramam | asyāṣṭamūrtīśānvāṣṭapīṭhānidrādyadhiṣṭhitān || 10 || kalpayet pūrvat samyagū dvārāgre mūṣikaṃ ca vai | dvārapau kalpayeddvāri vikaṭaṃ bhīmameva ca || 11 || kumbhodaraṃ tathaiśānyāṃ nyasennirmālyadhāriṇam | āmodaśca pramodaśca sumukho durmukhastathā || 12 || avighno vighnarājaśca bhakṣyāśī pañcahastakaḥ | ete'ṣṭamūrtipāḥ khyātāstvanyathā ca nigadyate || 13 || hastivaktraḥ pralamboṣṭho vighneśaśca gaṇādhipaḥ | vināyakaikadantau ca bhakṣyapriyo'hi mekhalaḥ || 14 || vighneśvaranibhā ete vighneśasyāṣṭamūrtipāḥ | dvārasthau dvārapau kāryau bhūtarūpau dvibāhukau || 15 || halapallavahastāḍhyau dakṣiṇe daṇḍadhārakau | ugradaṃṣṭrānvitau siṃhakandharasthaikapādakau || 16 || raktavarṇanibhau raudrau dvārapau vikṛtānanau | dhūmravarṇastathā cākhū raktanetrassudaṃṣtravān || 17 || tīkṣṇapucchaścatuṣpādaḥ kiṅkiṇīdāmabhūṣitaḥ | kumbhodaraścaturhastaṣṭaṅkaśūlāsidaṇḍadhṛk || 18 || raktavarṇo mahādīpto bhadrapīṭhopari sthitaḥ | śvetavarṇā bṛhatkāyā ugrāścirāmbarānvitāḥ || 19 || pāśāṅkuśorusaṃsiktasvadantayutabāhavaḥ | parivārā iti khyātā gaṇeśābhimukhasthitāḥ || 20 || parivārāntare sarve kṣetrapāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | balipīṭhaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ pūrvavat parikalpayet || 21 || pīṭhasyāṣṭadaleṣūktā āmodādyaṣṭamūrtayaḥ | bhūteśaḥ karṇikāyāṃ ca lokapāstrāṇi bāhyataḥ || 22 || lakṣaṇaṃ tasya saṃkṣepācchṛṇudhvaṃ viprasattamāḥ | dravyaiśśilādibhiḥ kuryāt pañcatālottamena tu || 23 || pañcāśadbhājite garhe pañcaṃśādekavṛddhitaḥ | triṃśadbhagāvasānāntaṃ garbhamānamudāhṛtam || 24 || stambhadvārodayādevaṃ mānamapyatra bhāvyatām | pratimālakṣaṇaproktamānaṃ liṅgādijaṃ tu vā || 25 || keśādipādaparyantaṃ catuṣṣaṭyaṃśato bhajet | uṣṇīṣamekamātreṇa tatkeśaṃ dvayaṅgulena tu || 26 || arkāṅgulena vaktraṃ syāddvābhyāṃ kaṇṭha iheritaḥ | tato hṛdayaparyantaṃ rudrāṅgulamiti smṛtam || 27 || arkāṅgulaṃ tu nābhyantaṃ meḍhrāntaṃ kauśikāṅgulam | tathaiva tasmājjānvantaṃ jānvāyāmaṃ guṇāṅgulam || 28 || jaṅghā corusamā jñeyā talotsedhaṃ dvimātrakam | keśāntādakṣisūtrāntaṃ caturaṅgulamiṣyate / mucyate || 29 || dantamūlāntu jānvantaṃ gajahastasya dairghyakam | dantāyāmācaturmātraṃ mūlanāhaṃ tathaiva ca || 30 || dakṣiṇe'dakṣiṇe vāpi dantamekaṃ prakalpayet | mastake kumbhavistāraṃ pratyekaṃ tu guṇāṅgulam || 31 || netraṃ tu karṇamūlāntaṃ caturaṅgulamucyate | karṇau ca daśamātrau syāt tattāraṃ nandamānakam || 32 || kakṣayorantaraṃ pūrve proktaṃ pañcadaśāṅgulam | kakṣāttu cordhvabāhvantaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulamiti smṛtam || 33 || madhyakāyasya vistāraṃ manvaṅgulamudāhṛtam | hṛdayānnābhisīmāntaṃ daśāṅgulamihocyate || 34 || nābheradhastānmeḍhrāntaṃ vasvaṅgulamudāhṛtam | aṣṭāṅgulaṃ dvayorūrvorjānunī cāṅgulatraye || 35 || jaṅghe dve talaparyante vasvaṅgulavinirmite | jagavaktro gaṇādhīśo bhūtarūpo mahodaraḥ || 36 || nāgayajñopavītastu dhanapiṇḍorujānukaḥ | nīlanīraruhābhastu caturdordaṇḍamaṇḍitaḥ || 37 || avāmavāmāvartebhahastaḥ padmāsanasthitaḥ | svadantaṃ paraśuṃ kuryāt svadakṣiṇakaradvaye || 38 || laḍḍukaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca vāmapāṇāvathotpalam | raktavastradharaṃ vātha śyāmābhaṃ kanakaprabham || 39 || pītakañcukasachannaṃ kirīṭamakuṭojjvalam | śuklayajñopavītaṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 40 || svaśaṅgaṃ vāṅkuśaṃ dakṣe vāme pāśaṃ ca laḍḍuka | sthānakaṃ vāsanaṃ vātha gaṇeśaṃ kārayettataḥ || 41 || tribhirvirājitaṃ netrairnetrābhyāmathavā dvijāḥ | padmasthaṃ vāpi pīṭhasthaṃ mūṣikasthamathāpi vā || 42 || iṣṭāsanasthito vāpi prabhādiparimaṇḍitaḥ | evaṃ syāt kevalo vighnarājaśśaktyānvito'thavā || 43 || gaṇeśo bhāratī śrībhyāṃ vāme'vāme yuto'thavā | śaktyaikayā yuto devo yadi tallakṣma kathyate || 44 || āsīnamāsane ratnamakuṭādivibhūṣitām | śyāmavarṇāṃ tathā śaktiṃ dhārayantaṃ digambaram || 45 || utsaṅge nihitāṃ devīṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | digambarāṃ suvadanāṃ bhujadvaya samanvitām || 46 || vighneśvarīti vikhyātāṃ sarvāvayavasundarīm | pāśahastāṃ tathā guhyaṃ dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu || 47 || spṛśantīṃ devamapyevaṃ cintayenmantranāyakam | caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca pāśāṅkuśadharaṃ prabhum || 48 || ikṣukhaṇḍakaropetaṃ vāmena deviguhyakam | spṛśantaṃ puṣkareṇāpi khaṇḍamikṣostu he dvijāḥ || 49 || evaṃ saṃpādya tanmantraiḥ pratiṣṭhāmārabheddvijāḥ | dvitīyasya tṛtīyaṃ yadādyasvarasamanvitam || 50 || bindunādasamāyuktaṃ bījaṃ vighneśvarasya tu | trayodaśāntasaṃpannamathavā parikalpayet || 51 || kavargasya tṛtīyaṃ tu vahnimāyā samanvitam | hṛllekhāsaṃpuṭopetaṃ bījaṃ syāt tryakṣaraṃ dvijāḥ || 52 || śrīvāgbījasamāyuktamathavā parikalpayet | pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgāni mūlamantravaśānnayet || 53 || vakratuṇḍāya huṃ varṇairuddharettu ṣaḍakṣaram | namaḥ svāhā vaṣaṭkāra huṃ vauṣaḍbhirhṛdādayaḥ || 54 || phaṭkāreṇa ca saṃyuktāḥ proktāḥ syurmunipuṅgavāḥ | dvitīyasya tṛtīyaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhavargāntameva ca || 55 || saptamasya tṛtīyaṃ tu tadvargasya caturthayuk | tasya dvitīyamādyaṃ ca sacaturdaśavarṇakam || 56 || bindunāda samāyuktaṃ bījametaddaśākṣaram | dvitīyasya tṛtīyaṃ tu brahmāṇyaṅgāni coddharet || 57 || viriśabdaṃ triruccārya tato gaṇapatiṃ punaḥ | varadaṃ tu samuccārya varadadvitayaṃ vadet || 58 || sarvalokavaśaṃ paścādānayeti padaṃ tataḥ | svāhāpadaṃ tatastviṣṭaṃ mantraḥ śaktyanvitasya hi || 59 || oṃkārādipadairmantrairhṛdayādaya īritāḥ | hṛllekhāsaṃpuṭo mantrastvatha kāraṇakāryayuk || 60 || gaṇeśādipadopetastveṣa prādhāniko manuḥ | ikṣūdadhistataḥ svarṇadvīpaṃ kalpadrumastataḥ || 61 || siṃhāsanaṃ ca mantrāssyuḥ śaktivighneśvarāsane | dakṣahastasya mūlaṃ tu nāsāyāmūrdhni vinyaset || 62 || kuñcayedagrametasya mudraiṣā tu gaṇeśvarī | aparā mūlamudrākhyā madhyamāṃ tu prasārayet || 63 || anāmikāmathākuñca tarjanīmapi cānayet | aṅguṣṭhaṃ śṛṅgavatkṛtvā mudraiṣā mūlasaṃjñitā || 64 || anayā mudrayā sarvaṃ karma kuryādgurūttamaḥ | tataḥ pratiṣṭhā kartavyā cāṅkurārpaṇapūrvikā || 65 || pūrvoktakāle ratnāni nyasetpīṭhe ca naiva vā | pañca tatsaṃkhyahemnātha haimasūci samanvitam || 66 || pūrvodita prakāreṇa nsedindrādi saṃsmaran | kṛtvā padmasya saṃghātaṃ netramokṣaṇamācaret || 67 || madhvājyābhyāṃ sahemābhyāṃ pātrasthābhyāṃ hṛdāṇunā | suvarṇanakhadhānyaudhapracchannapaṭakādibhiḥ || 68 || yadi devīyuto vighnaḥ pṛthak tasyāṃ ca kārayet | beraśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā grāmādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam || 69 || toye'dhivāsayeddevaṃ lambakūrcayutaṃ hṛdā | parito'ṣṭau nyaset kumbhānāśeśairapyadhiṣṭhitān || 70 || yāgārthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ kuryāddhāmnogre tasya pārśvayoḥ | yamāpyenduṣu vā padmanibhakuṇḍādimaṇḍitam || 71 || kuṇḍāni nava pañcaika saṃkhyayā kathitāni tu | tāni vṛttāni cāśrāṇi digaśrāṇi munīśvarāḥ || 72 || pradhānakuṇḍaṃ sarvatra vṛttameva prakīrtitam | maṇḍapaṃ kalpayitvaivaṃ prāguktena ca vartmanā || 73 || uddhāsya śilpinaṃ paścāddvijān saṃbhojayettataḥ | puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā vāstuhomaṃ tu kārayet || 74 || bhuvaḥ parigrahaṃ vāpi prāguktavidhinā nayet | jalādānīya vighneśaṃ snānavedyāṃ tu vinyaset || 75 || maṇṭape cottarasthe ca snapanaṃ prāgvadācaret | kautukaṃ bandhayitvānte mantraṃ sarvātmakaṃ paṭhan || 76 || saṃkalpya śayanaṃ vedyāṃ sthaṇḍilordhve'ṇḍajādibhiḥ | avastrairvā pañcabhiśśuddhaistasmiṃstaṃ śāyayeddhṛdā || 77 || āveṣṭya raktavāsobhyāṃ kumbhanyāsaṃ samācaret | vināyakaśirodeśe sūtrakūrcasamanvitam || 78 || kumbhaṃ sadvastrāpanasa cūtāśvatthadalānvitam | pañcaratnodakaṃ vātha hemamāṣodakaṃ tu vā || 79 || bījapūraphalādyāḍhyaṃ parito'ṣṭau ghaṭānyaset | vastrahemādi samyuktān pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 80 || sāsanena sadehena gaṇeśenāpyadhiṣṭhitam | kumbhamiṣṭva tu pūrvoktadhyānayuggandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 81 || parivāraghaṭeṣvevaṃ hastivaktrādikaṃ nayet | āmodapramukhānvāpi naivedyāntairguruttamāḥ || 82 || devīdvayayutaṃ ceddvipārśvayorvardhanīdvayam | saikā ceduttare nyasya tatra tāmarcayet punaḥ || 83 || śivavidyātmatattvāni sadeśāntagatāni ca | nyasya gandhādibhiśceṣṭvā tadīśāṃśca kramādyajet || 84 || gaṇeśātmakatatveśaṃ caturthyantaṃ namo'ntakam | uktvā tenaiva mārgeṇa śivavidyeśvarānnyaset || 85 || mūrtimūrtīśvarāścaiva mūrtayaḥ pūrvanmatāḥ | indrādyā hastivaktrādyā āmodādyāstu vādhipāḥ || 86 || pañcapakṣe tu mūrtīśāḥ pañcāṣṭasvādito matāḥ | mūrtibrahmaṣaḍaṅgāni vidyādehaṃ ca mūlakam || 87 || vinyasya gandhapuṣpādadyairiṣṭvā homaṃ samācaret | pūrvokta bhūṣaṇopetaśśivavipra kulodbhavaḥ || 88 || gurumūrtidharaissārdhaṃ homakarma samācaret | vedapāṭhaścaturdikṣu koṇe mūlajapo bhavet || 89 || saṃskṛtya vahniṃ kuṇḍaṃ ca vanhikāryoktamārgataḥ | dikṣu tatpuruṣādīṃśca koṇeṣu hṛdayādyaṇūn || 90 || īśaṃ pradhāne sarvaiśca mūrtimūrtīśvarairyutam | āvāhyābhyarcya gandhādyairdravyairebhiśca tarpayet || 91 || samidghṛtānnalājaiśca tilāpūpagulairyavaiḥ | tattvatattveśahomaṃ ca mūrtimūrtīśvarairnayet || 92 || śāntyambhaḥ prokṣaṇaṃ svasvamantrāṇāṃ ca japakriyām | darbhasaṃsparśanaṃ cetthaṃ pratibhāgaṃ samācaret || 93 || tataḥ prabhāte śuddhastu mūrtipaissaha deśikaḥ | uddhṛtya vighnarājānaṃ kumbhānagniṃ ca tarpayet || 94 || prāyaścittanimittaṃ tu ghorāhutiśataṃ nayet | datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt praviśedbhavanaṃ guruḥ || 95 || mānuṣe daivike vāpi prāgvat saṃskṛtya vinyaset | kaśilāṃ pūrvamantreṇa ratnauṣadhyādigarbhitām || 96 || atha brahmaśilopetaṃ sthāpayecca gaṇādhipam | prāgvannyasya gaṇeśānaṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran || 97 || saumuhūrte sulagne tu mantranyāsaṃ samācaret | calaṃ cet snapanavedyāṃ mantranyāso bhaveddvijāḥ || 98 || dvegre tu ghaṭānnyasya kumbhādbījaṃ tu taddhṛdi | vinyasedanyakumbhebhyaḥ pīṭhasya parito manūn || 99 || tattat kumbhodakaiścaiva tattaddeśe'bhiṣecayet | tattvamūrtyādivinyāsaṃ pūrvavat kārayettataḥ || 100 || snapanaṃ kārayedante naivedyaṃ cotsavaṃ nayet | gaṇeśo bhāratī śrībhyāṃ yuto yadi munīśvarāḥ || 101 || taduktavat tayoḥ kuryāt pratiṣṭhāṃ hi guruttamāḥ | vighneśvarīyutaśceddhi tannāmnā sthāpayettu tām || 102 || vinyaset kumbhapārśvasthakarakānmantramuttamam | tāsāṃ hṛdi viśeṣeṇa tataḥ sthāpanamācaret || 103 || vighneśasthāpanaṃ hyevaṃ yaḥ kuryādbuddhimān sa cet | āyuṣkāmo labhedārdhanārthi ceddhanāni ca || 104 || vidyākāmo'malāṃ vidyāṃ ratikāmo varastriyam | putrān saubhāgyamārogyaṃ yaśovīryaṃ śriyaṃ śubhabhaṃ || 105 || labhet paratra mokṣaṃ ca vighneśasthāpanena tu | tasyārcanaṃ ca saṃkṣopāchṛṇudhvaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 106 || utthāya prātarāvaśyaṃ śaucaṃ snānaṃ samāpya ca | sandhyāyā vandanaṃ mantratarpaṇaṃ prāgvadeva tu || 107 || kṛtvālayaṃ viśet paścānnirṇiktāṅgdhakaradvayaṃ | ācāntassakalīkṛtya sāmānyārghyakaro guruḥ || 108 || dvāraṃ tadambhasā prokṣya vikaṭaṃ bhīmamarcayet | devoktānvā subāhuṃ ca vimalaṃ talpayoryajet || 109 || praviśya hetiṃ dehalyāṃ dakṣasthacaraṇena tu | vāstvīśaṃ ca samabhyarcya svāsanastha udṅmukhaḥ || 110 || saṃyojya śaktāvātmānaṃ rakṣayeddhvaṃsitāsthitiḥ | tadudbhūtāmṛtenādrīṃkṛtakāya samanvitaḥ || 111 || astreṇa hastau saṃśodhya candanenāpi carcitau | īśāsyaghoravāmājān karajeṣu tale dṛśām || 112 || mūlaṃ ca hṛcchiraścūḍāvarmahetīnnyaset kramāt | jyeṣṭhādiṣu karāgreṣu punarmūlaṃ ca bhāvayet || 113 || dehanyāsaṃ ca tanmantrairmūlabrahmānvitaistu vā | ekatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ devavat parikalpayet || 114 || āpādyaivaṃ tanuṃ mantrī lipinyāsānvitāṃ na vā | gaṇeśānavadātmānaṃ dhyātvāntaryajanaṃ nayet || 115 || athavā śivamantraistu śaivīṃkṛtvā nijāṃ tanum | iṣṭvā hutvā gaṇeśānaṃ dhyātvā hṛnnābhibinduṣu || 116 || sthānaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā viśeṣārghyaṃ ca kalpayet | gandhapuṣpākṣatopetaṃ pūrvadravyayutaṃ na vā || 117 || pādyamācamanaṃ tadvadarghyaṃ kevalameva vā | saṃprokṣyārghyajalenaiva pratyekaṃ dravyasaṃhitam || 118 || hṛdābhimantrya svātmānamiṣṭvā sarvātmakaṃ smaran | mantraśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā beraśuddhiṃ tato nayet || 119 || iṣṭvā paryuṣitāṃ pūjāṃ vakratuṇḍāya vidmahe | ityuktvā hastivaktrāya dhīmahīti padaṃ tataḥ || 120 || tanno dantipadaṃ paścāt padamuktvā pracodayāt | ityuccaraṃstato'rghyeṇa sāmānyārghyeṇa vārcayet || 121 || hṛdāpanīyātāṃ bāhye dadyānnirmālyadhāriṇe | tyajedvāberasaṃśuddhiṃ kārayeduktavartamanā || 122 || lohajaṃ yadi tadberaṃ snānaṃ parvaṇi parvaṇi | citrādikaṃ cet karmārcāśuddhyā śuddhirmatā dvijāḥ || 123 || mandānilenāstralabdhatālavṛntotthitena vā | kṛtvetthamātmabhūdravyamantrabimbaviśodhanam || 124 || kalpayedāsanaṃ madhye praṇavaṃ dharmasaṃmukhān | adharmādīnadhaścordhvacchadane padmamantarā || 125 || praṇavāmbhasi saṃbhūtaṃ pītakarṇikayā yutam | śaktyanvitaścettasyoktamārgeṇāsanamācaret || 126 || tato gaṇāsanāyeti pūjayedanupūrvaśaḥ | mūrtimāvāhya tāṃ prāgvaddehaṃ saṃklpya mantrakaiḥ || 127 || praṇavāttatra vighneśamāviṣkuryāt prasādataḥ | hṛdayānugatenaiva puṣpāpūritasatkaraḥ || 128 || niṣṭhurāṃ sannidhānādyaṃ hṛdā kṛtvāvakuṇṭhayet | hṛdādyaṇubhirastrāntairmahāmudrāṃ pradarśayet || 129 || hṛdā pādyaṃ padordatvā vaktreṇācamanaṃ nayet | arghyamīśaṃ smarandatvā gandhapuṣpaṃ sadhūpakam || 130 || hṛdā pañcāmṛtāḍhyaṃ ca viyuktaṃ snāpayettu vā | unmṛjya vāsasā paścādvāsasā paridhāpayet || 131 || vaktreṇācamanaṃ datvā candanāgarukuṣṭhakān | piṣṭvā karpūrasaṃyuktān kevalaṃ candanaṃ tu vā || 132 || datvā kṛṣṇāgarūpetaṃ dhūpaṃ dadyāddhṛdāṇunā | laghucandananiryāsakarpūrairdhūpameva vā || 133 || surabhīṇi vicitrāṇi sarvartuprasavāni tu | tatkṣaṇapratibuddhāni prāgvat puṣpāṇi dāpayet || 134 || tailājyadīpitāndīpāndāpayedghṛdayāṇunā | naivedyaṃ dāpayetpaścānmudgānnādiyutaṃ na vā || 135 || gandhādīnāṃ pramāṇāni paścimāsyārcanoktavat | pūjayedāvṛtiṃ paścāddhūpadānāvasānake || 136 || agnau ca rakṣovāyvīśadikṣu dikṣu hṛdādyaṇūn | tadbāhye hastivaktrādīnāmodapramukhānatha || 137 || indrādīṃśca tadastrāṇi tadbāhye samyagarcayet | ekena vā yajeddvābhyāṃ tribhirvāvaraṇairgaṇam || 138 || punardhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca mantragānādyameva ca | naivedyabalihomāṃśca kārayet pūrvavartmanā || 139 || palāśasamidājyānnalājān pṛthukasaṃyutān | mūlena śatapañcāśaddaśasaṃkhyena vā guruḥ || 140 || mūlāddaśāṃśasaṃkhyaistairaṅgairhomaṃ samācaret | nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryādgaṇabereṇa vartmanā || 141 || pūrvoktamānayuktena tasminnabhyarcayedgaṇam | puṣpānnākṣataliṅgeṣu gaṇāstraṃ hetinā yajet || 142 || nityotsavo'yaṃ kartavyo berayukto'thavā na vā | pūrvoktavidhinā kṛtvā prāsādasya pradakṣiṇam || 143 || pādukārcanayuktaṃ vā praviśedālayaṃ prati | ekakālaṃ dvikālam vā tricatuṣpañcakālakam || 144 || ṣaṭsaptavasukālaṃ vā sarvadā vārcayedgaṇam | jñātvaivaṃ pūjayennityamarcanāṅgairgaṇeśvaram || 145 || nityejyaivaṃ samādiṣṭā bhuktimuktiphalapradā | viśeṣayajanaṃ kuryāccaturthyāmiṣṭasiddhaye || 146 || nānābhakṣyasamopetaṃ snapanādisamanvitam | snapanaṃ pūrvavat kiṃ tu madhyakumbhe gaṇeśvaram || 147 || āmodādyādika dikṣu catvāraḥ pañcakalpane | aṣṭau ca navasaṃkhye syuḥ pañcaviṃ'satisaṃkhyake || 148 || lokapā vi'svarūpādyā vasudikṣvantarālake | lokapāstrān vasūnādyānaṣṭakaṃ vāstu saṃsthito || 149 || pūrvatrayāttrayaṃ pūjyaṃ tvaṣṭakeṣu triṣukramāt | ekonapañcāśatsaṃkhyakalaśe devatā matāḥ || 150 || gaṇsahasranāmoktaśatādyāssyuśśatāṣṭake | aṣṭādhikasahasre tu sarvadevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 151 || atha sarvatra vighneśaḥ pūjyo vā munipuṅgavāḥ | vākśrīyuto gaṇeśaścedvardhanīdvitayaṃ nyaset || 152 || śaktyaikayā yutaścettu vardhanīmūttare nyaset | anuktaṃ snapaneyattu prāgvadeva samācaret || 153 || utsavaṃ damanārohaṃ pavitrārohaṇakriyā | dīpāvali vasantejyā māse māsotsavaṃ tu vā || 154 || navanaivedyakarmāpi prāyaścittaṃ viśeṣataḥ | jīrṇānāmuddhṛtiṃ cānyat pūrvavat parikalpayet || 155 || kiṃtu tasya dhvaje mūṣaṃ vā samālikhet | śivotsvae'pi nityaṃ tu vighneśasyotsavaṃ tu vā || 156 || dhvajahomabalīn hitvā kevalaṃ yānameva ca | cakrāstraṃ vā triśūlāstraṃ vighneśāstraṃ pragṛhyatām || 157 || utsavapratimā kāryā pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitā | utsave tu balidravyahomadravyādayo'pi ye || 158 || atrānuktāstu te sarve śivasyoktavadīritāḥ | vaśyoccāṭanavidhveṣamāraṇāni ca pauṣṭikam || 159 || śāntistambhanapūrvāṇi mantreṇānena kārayet | sarvavyādhisamutpattau mantreṇānena śāntayet || 160 || asya pratiṣṭhā sarvatra bālasthānānvitā na vā | vighneśaṃ sthāpayedvādau śivadhāmaprakalpanāt || 161 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre vighneśapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ pañcacatvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || gajavaktro gaṇādhīśo bhūrūpo mahodaraḥ | jāgayajñopavītastu ghanapiṇḍorujānukaḥ nīlanīraruhābhastu caturdordaṇḍamaṇḍitaḥ avāmāvāmavartebha hastaḥ padmāsanasthitaḥ || svadantaṃ paraśuṃ kuryāt svadakṣiṇakaradvaye | laḍḍukaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca vāmapāṇāvathotpalam | sthānakaṃ vāsanaṃ vātha gaṇeśaṃ kārayettataḥ || raktavastradharaṃ vātha śyāmābhaṃ kanakaprabham | pītakañcukasaṃchannaṃ kirīṭa makuṭojjvalam || śuklayajñopavītañca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | svaśṛṅgaṃ vāṅkuśaṃ dakṣe vāme pāśañca laḍḍukam || avāmāvāmavartebha hastaḥ padmāsanasthitaḥ | sthānakaṃ vāsanaṃ vātha gaṇeśaṃ kārayettataḥ || śyāma varṇāṃ tathā śaktiṃ dhārayantāṃ digambaram utsaṅge nihitāṃ devīṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitām digambarāṃ suvadanāṃ bhujadvaya samanvitām vighneśvarīti vidhyātāṃ sarvāvayava sundarīm pāśahastāṃ tathā guhyaṃ dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu spṛśantīṃ devamapyevaṃ cintayenmantra nāyakam caturbhujaṃ triṇetrañca pāśāṅkuśadharaṃ prabhum ikṣu khaṇḍakaropetaṃ vāmena devi guhyakam spṛśantaṃ puṣkareṇāpi khaṇḍamikṣostu he dvijāḥ gajavaktro gaṇādhīśo bhūtarūpo mahodaraḥ nāgayajñopavītastu ghanapiṇḍoru jānukaḥ nīlanīraruhābhastu caturdordaṇḍa maṇḍitaḥ avāmāvāmavartebha hastaḥ padmāsanasthitaḥ svaśṛṅgaṃ vāṅkuśaṃ dakṣe vāmepāśañca laḍḍukam sthānakaṃ vāsanaṃ vātha gaṇeśaṃ kārayettataḥ gaṇeśo bhāratī śrībhyāṃ vāme'vāme yuto'thavā āsīnamāsane ratnamakuṭādi vibhūṣitam 46. ṣaṭcatvāriṃśattame paṭale nṛttamūrti sthāpana vidhiḥ nṛttamūrti pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye tallakṣaṇānvitām | caturbhujāstriṇetraśca saṃvikīrṇa jaṭāyutaḥ || 1 || jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyukto vakranāgaphaṇāvṛtaḥ | pṛṣṭhagāḥ pārśvagāstāssyuḥ pañcādyaikakavṛddhitaḥ || 2 || triṃśatsaṃkhyāvasānāssyuḥ jaṭāstāssāntarālakāḥ | dhuttūrāragvadhārkādi puṣpayuktāssapiṅgalāḥ || 3 || kṛtvāñjalipuṭopeta jāhnavyā dakṣiṇasthayā | vālacandreṇa saṃyukto vāmapārśvasthitena ca || 4 || yuktovakulamālābhirmuktā dāmoragādibhiḥ | vyāghrājināmbaro dīptassarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ || 5 || vāmadormūla mālambi dvīpicamrāmbarānvitaḥ | divyāmbarānvito vāpi mṛgājinayutopi vā || 6 || kastha brahmakapālena nānāpuṣpairalaṃkṛtaḥ | dhṛta vārāhadantāgra śārdūlanakhakacchapaiḥ || 7 || śāṅkhikairmaṇibhiḥ protamālayā hṛdibhūṣitaḥ | sthito dakṣiṇapādena vāmenoparivartinā || 8 || kuñcitāvartamānāṅghriḥ surasāritatkaraḥ | ambikāmukhabiṃbābja bhramarīkṛtalocanaḥ || 9 || ābaddhakiṃkiṇīyuktaḥ tadvannūpuraśobhitaḥ | vāmadakṣiṇakarṇāḍhya patrikā nakrakuṇḍalaḥ || 10 || dakṣābhayakarasthena bhujaṅgenotphaṇena ca | vāmāparakarasthena vahninā dakṣakena tu || 11 || ḍinḍimena samāyukta upavītena saṃyutaḥ | gokṣīradhavalaprakhya ādityāṅgulabhaṅgayuk || 12 || nānāsarpasamāyuktastvapasmāropi sthitaḥ | mūrdhno lalāṭadakṣasthaṃ nāsādakṣapuṭasthitam || 13 || nābherdakṣiṇato gulphe madhyesūtraṃ prasārayet | lalāṭa madhya sūtrāttu dvimātramitikīrtitam || 14 || hikkāsūtradvayormadhye trimātramiti kīrtitam | śroṇīvāmorusaṃspṛṣṭaṃ tatsūtramihasaṃmatam || 15 || sūtragulphadvayormadhyaṃ ekāṅgulamiti smṛtam | sūtrāddhi natajānvantaṃ bhānudignandamātrakam || 16 || tatsūtrādvāmapṛṣṭhāntaṃ saptādhikadaśāṅgulam | tatsūtrādvāmajānvake catvāriṃśaddaśāṅgulam || 17 || sūtrāddakṣiṇataḥ kukṣiraṣṭāṅgula udāhṛtaḥ | sūtrāttu savyakukṣistu ravyaṅgula udāhṛtaḥ || 18 || ūrvorddakṣiṇa tatsūtraṃ saptādhikadaśāṅgulam | sūtrāttadvāmabhāgetu navamātramudīritam || 19 || sūtrāttu vāmamaṇṭhastu pañcāṅgula udāhṛtaḥ | sūtrāttu dakṣiṇaḥ kaṇṭho bhāga ityabhidhīyate || 20 || sūtrāttu vāmabāhvantaṃ tryaṅgulakṣayasaṃyutam | athavānyaprakāreṇa sūtrapātobhidhīyate || 21 || kanīnikāntaṃ tanmūrdhnastadūnnāsāpuṭāntataḥ | nābheśca dakṣamātrāntaṃ sthitāṅghrergulphamadhyamam || 22 || spṛṣṭvā yatpātitaṃ sūtraṃ madhyasūtramudāhṛtam | sūtrādvāme mukhaṃ pañcamātraṃ kaṇṭha trimātrakam || 23 || bāhvante tithimātraṃ syāt navamātraṃ tu kakṣagam | madhyodare'ṣṭamātraṃ syācchroṇī viśvāṅgulena ca || 24 || kaṭistithyaṅgulena syāt anyatraṣaṣṭimātrakam | navamātraṃ tadūruḥsyāt rpāṣṇyantaṃ vedatuṅgakam || 25 || saptāṅgulaṃ mukhenyatra kaṇṭhaḥ syādrasamātrakam | bāhvante tu trimātraṃ syāt kakṣānte viśvamātrakam || 26 || manvaṅgulaṃ bhavet kukṣau śroṇyāṃ syādyugamātrakam | kaṭyāṃ ca vedamātra syājjānuraṣṭāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 27 || pādāgremukhamātraṃsyāt evaṃ budhvā samācaret | sthitajānusamaṃ vidyāt vartitāṅghre samucchrayaḥ || 28 || tatpārṇijānvordvimukhaṃ dvyantaraṃ parikīrtitam | śroṇīsamuccharayaṃ vāmājānoruddharaṇaṃ matam || 29 || tadūrumadhyānnābheśca dvyantaraṃ navamātrakam | tajjānordaṇḍahastasya maṇi bandhāntaraṃ manuḥ || 30 || tasmādabhayahastasya maṇibandho rasāṅgulaḥ | tasya cāṅguṣṭhamūlāntāt stanākṣāddvyantaraṃ mukham || 31 || taddossamaṃ taloccaṃ syāttad bāhvormadhyamāt punaḥ | saptadaśāṅgulaṃ vidyāddaṇḍahastasya korparam || 32 || bhujāntaṃ sāgnihastoccaṃ so'gniḥ pañcāṅgolocchrayaḥ | vistāraḥ kolakastasya śikhābhistisṛbhiryutaḥ || 33 || dhṛtaḍāmaruko hastaḥ karṇocco vāṅgulādhikaḥ | dhāturḍamarukāyāmo bhūtaistu mukhavistṛtiḥ || 34 || kolako madhyavistāraḥ paritassūtrayantritaḥ | eka jihvāsamāyukto gambhīra dhvani saṃyutaḥ || 35 || bāhvostu maṇibandhāntaṃ caturstriṃśattathāparam | apasmārocchrayaṃ bhānurudra nandāṣṭa mātrakam || 36 || devasya vaktramānena syādapasmāramānakam | vaktradvayaṃ samārabhya pañcavaktrāvasānakam || 37 || vaktrārdha māna buddhyātu saptamānamudāhṛtam | catustālena kartavyamapasmāro dvijottamāḥ || 38 || uṣṇīṣāt pādaparyantaṃ ṣaḍṣṭāṃśaṃ vibhājayet | uṣṇīṣāt keśaparyantaṃ kolakaṃ ceti kīrtitam || 39 || keśāntāddhanuparyantaṃ aṣṭabhāgamitismṛtam | galamardhāṅgulaṃ prokta madhyardhaṃ karṇa ucyate || 40 || ṣaḍaṅgula iti prokto hikkādi hṛdayāntataḥ | tathaiva tasmānnābhyantaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulamiti smṛtam || 41 || tasmāttu medramūlāntaṃ kauśikāṅgulamucyate | ūrvāyāmaṃ tu saptāṃśaṃ jānūtsedho dvimātrakaḥ || 42 || jaṅghayāmastu saptāṃśaḥ pādotsedho dvimātrakaḥ | dvibhujaśca dvinetraśca ūrdhvakāyastvadhomukhaḥ || 43 || vyālaṃ vai vāmahaste tu tasyamūrdhā tu dakṣiṇe | āvṛtālaṃkṛtābhaṅgī savyapārśvaśiroyutaḥ || 44 || devasya vaktramānena jāhravyāyāma ucyate | dvibhujāca triṇetrā ca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitā || 45 || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā kṛtāñjalipuṭānvitā | ūrdhvabhāgādadhobhāgaṃ toyakāreṇa kārayet || 46 || gaṅgā devyānayā devassaṃyukto vā vivarjitaḥ | prabhāvakāśavistāro daśādhikataśatāṅgulam || 47 || saptatriṃśacchatāyāmataddaṇḍo bhāga vistaraḥ | ekādi daśaparyanta mātrairūṇādhi kāpi vā || 48 || dvyaṅgulādaṅgulārdhāttu bālacandrastu saptadhā | tadvaśāt pārśvagāṃ devīṃ kalpayettadvidhānataḥ || 49 || kuryād bhṛṅgiraṭiṃ vātha bhadrakālī mathāpi vā | bhujaṅgātrāsa ākhyāto bhujaṅgalalitastataḥ || 50 || bhujaṅgatrāsavatsarvaṃ viśeṣaḥ kaścidasti hi | uddhṛtasya talaṃ kuryāt sthitajānurdhvataḥ kramāt || 51 || dvimātraṃ vā trimātraṃ vā caturmātramathāpi ca | bhujaṅgalalitaḥ khyātastadbhairava ihocyate || 52 || bhujaṅgatrāsavatsarvaṃ viśeṣastatra cocyate | uddhṛtaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu vā nayet || 53 || sapādo dehamadhyasthaścordhvapādatalānvitaḥ | caturbhujo'ṣṭahasto vā nānādivyāstrabhūṣitaḥ || 54 || śilādi dravyāmāsādya kuryādevaṃ naṭeśvaram | itthaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhā tata ucyate || 55 || kālopi pūrvavatproktastadvadevāṅkurārpaṇam | ratnanyāsākṣimokṣau ca pūrvavatsamyagācaret || 56 || beraśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryānnagarādi pradakṣiṇam | jalādhivāsanaṃ paścānmaṇḍapaṃ pūrvavannayet || 57 || kuṇṭhāni paritaḥ paścānnavapañcaika saṃkhyayā | caturaśrāṇi vṛttāni taddigaśrāṇi vā nayet || 58 || maṇḍape bhojayedviprān sahasrāntāndaśādhikān | puṇyāhaṃ vācayetpaścanmaṇḍāpasya viśuddhaye || 59 || samarīcipade kuryāt vāstuhomaṃ vidhānataḥ | vāstuhomaṃ vinā vāpi bhūparigrahamācaret || 60 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu vedyurdhve sthaṇḍilaṃ nayet | śayanaṃ kalpayedūrdhve pratimāṃ śodhayattataḥ || 61 || kṛtvā kautuka bandhaṃ tu śāyayecchayanopari | śirapradeśe devasya śivāsyaṃ tu dhaṭaṃ nyaset || 62 || vardhanīmuttare nyasya tasyāṃ gaurīṃ ca vinyaset | lakṣaṇodita rūpaṃ tu dhyātvā gandhādibhiryajet || 63 || dhyāyeddevīṃ triṇetrāṃ śiśinibhavadanāṃ vedahastān dhānāṃ savye padmaṃ varadamapare cābhyaṃ cākṣamālāṃ divyairābharaṇairvibhūṣitatanuṃ brahmādibhiḥ pūjitāṃ devaireva manonmanīṃ pratidinaṃ kāmārthadātrīṃ śubhāṃ || abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau vidyeśādhiṣṭitānnayet | arcayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ naivedyāntaṃ guruttamaḥ || 64 || tatvatatve śvarānmūrtimūrtīśānapi vinyaset | homaṃ samārabhet kāle mūrtipaissaha deśikaḥ || 65 || kṛtvā kuṇḍāgnisaṃskāraṃ agnikāryoktamācaret | samidājya carūn lājān sarṣapaṃ ca yavaṃ tilam || 66 || priyaṅkuśālimudgāṃśca juhuyāt kramato guruḥ | ūduṃbaravaṭāśvattha plakṣāḥpūrvādidikṣu ca || 67 || śamyapāmārga bilvāśca khādiraścāgnikoṇataḥ | pradhānasya palāśastu samidhaścaivamīrtitāḥ || 68 || ṛgādyadhyayanaṃ mantrajapaṃ ca vidhivannayet | geyanṛttayutaistotra vedaghoṣairvyapohya ca || 69 || rātri śeṣaṃ tataḥ prātaḥ smṛtvā śāntaṃ sadāśivam | samūrtipoguruḥsnāto mantrasaṃśuddhadehayuk || 70 || uddhṛtya pratimāṃ pūrvamukhāṃ sarvātmanā guruḥ | vyapohya vastrakūrcādīn pūjayet gandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 71 || kuṃbhāṃśca kuṇḍeṣvagnīṃśca tarpayeśca gurūttamaḥ | pūrṇāhutiṃ tato dadyāt vauṣaḍanta śivena tu || 72 || vastrahemāṅgulīyādyairācāryaṃ pūjayettataḥ | dakṣiṇā pūrvavatproktā tataḥ sthāpanamārabhet || 73 || tato vedyāssamuddhṛtya snānaśvabhre tu vinyaset | calaṃ prāsādamadhye tu sthāpayedacalaṃ guruḥ || 74 || tataḥ kuṃbhānsamuddhṛtya sarvātodya samākulam | harmya pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pratimāgraṃ nayedbudhaḥ || 75 || kuṃbhādbījaṃ samādāya mahe'sasya hṛdi nyaset | vardhanyā bījamādāya tatpīṭhābje tu vinyaset || 76 || vidyeśān pīṭha padmeṣu tattaddeśe'bhiṣecayet | devīyāgoktamārgeṇa devīṃ ca sthāpayed guruḥ || 77 || tadante kārayeddhimān kalyāṇamapi deśikaḥ | utsavaṃ kārayetpaścāt tathā vitānusārataḥ || 78 || anuktamatra sāmānyasthāpanodita mācaret | evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ bhāvanāyutaḥ || 79 || sa yāyāt padamaiśānaṃ bhuktvā bhogānihaiva tu || 791/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre nṛttamūrti sthāpanavidhiḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || caturbhujastriṇetraśca saṃvikīrṇa jaṭāyutaḥ | jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyukto vakranāga phaṇāvṛtaḥ || kṛtāñjalipuṭopeta jāhnavyā dakṣiṇasthayā bālacandreṇa saṃyukto vāmapārśva sthite na ca vyāghrājināmbaro dīpta ssarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ vāmadormūla mālambi dvīpi carmāmbarānvitaḥ sthito dakṣiṇapādena vāmenopari vartinā kuñcitāvartamānāghriḥ suprasārita tatkaraḥ ābaddha kiṅkinīyuktaḥ tadvannūpura śobhitaḥ vāma dakṣiṇa karṇāḍhya patrikā nakra kuṇḍalaḥ dakṣābhayakarasthena vahninā dakṣake na tu ḍiṇḍimena samāyukta upavītena saṃyutaḥ gokṣīra dhavalaprakhya ādityāṅgula bhaṅgayuk nānā sarpasamāyuktastvapasmāro paristhitaḥ 47. saptacatvāriṃśattame paṭale somāskanda sthāpana vidhiḥ vakṣyāmi somāskanda sukheśasthāpanaṃ param | tallakṣaṇa samāyuktaṃ taccedānīṃ prakathyate || 1 || caturbhujastriṇeśca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitaḥ | sarvābharaṇa saṃyukto varadābhayahastakaḥ || 2 || kṛṣṇāparaśu yuktordhva vāmetarakarānvitaḥ | asavyasavyakarṇastha patrikānakrakuṇḍalaḥ || 3 || sopavītaḥ prasannātmā śayitāsavyapāttalaḥ | sālambadakṣapādena vāmegauryā ca saṃyutaḥ || 4 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyukta ssarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ | lalāṭa nāsikānābhimendrapādgulpamadhyame || 5 || śroṇispṛk saṃsthitaṃ sūtraṃ madhyasūtramitismṛtam | mukhāntāt pippalīmūlāt grīvāpārśvāttathaiva ca || 6 || cūcukasyāthamadhyāttu kaṭisthaṃ pārśvagaṃ matam | uṣṇīṣāttukakudvaṃśa kaṇṭhasphik madhyamādgatam || 7 || pṛṣṭhasūtramitiproktaṃ pārśvasthāt sārdhamātrakam | hitvāpārśvadvayoścaiva tatassyā dūrudairghyakam || 8 || jānuḥ pakṣāṃgulaṃ vāme lambitasya guṇāṅgulam | sūtrāttuvāmajanvāntaṃ mūrdhvakāyārdhamānakam || 9 || ūrūmūlāttu ṣaṇmātrannālakāntaṃ dvijottamāḥ | talāgrādūrumadhyācca dvayantarantu guṇāṃgulam || 10 || sūtrāllambāṅghrirpāṣṇyantaṃ sārdhaviśvāṅgulaṃ bhavet | kaṭakānmaṇibandhādhodeśe kaṭayagrasīmagam || 11 || nābhestu maṇibandhāntaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulamīritam | varadaṃ cettu tatpṛṣṭhānnābhyantasamamiṣyate || 12 || vāmadevyā samāyuktastadadhyāyaprasiddhayā | sasomassoma eva syāt somāskanta vidhirbhavet || 13 || devoccadaśabhāgaika bhāgenābhadvibhāgataḥ | trivedabhāgairvā kuryāt skandaṃ tanmadhyame guruḥ || 14 || dvinetrasya dvibāhuśca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitaḥ | karṇayornakrapiṇḍau tu sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 15 || dakṣabhāgakarasthābjaḥ prasāritakaro'paraḥ | dvihastapaṅkajo vātha vṛttarūpayuto'thavā || 16 || devyūrusaṃsthito vāpi niṣpaṅkajakaro'thavā | āsīno vā sthito vāpi skandastvevaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 17 || skandomārahitastveṣa evaṃ syāttu sukhāsanaḥ | some ca somāskande ca sukheśe lakṣaṇaṃ matam || 18 || pratiṣṭhaiṣāṃ prakartavyā sukāle'ṅkurapūrvikā | ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāddevadevyośca vai guhe || 19 || hemābjaṃ hemamāyūraṃ devyāṃ skande'thavā nyaset | tattatpratiṣṭhādhyāyoktamantrairapi samanvitam || 20 || tattapīṭhāmbujeṣveva susnigdhāntaṃ gururnyaset | dṛśāmunmokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā beraśuddhiṃ pradakṣiṇam || 21 || jalādhivāsanaṃ prāgvat bhavenmaṇḍapamācaret | diga"rāṇyābhavṛttāni vedāśrāṇi ca vānayet || 22 || kuṇḍāni navapañcaika saṃkhyayā kuṭṭimādvahiḥ | śilpinaṃ ca visṛjyātha viprān saṃbhojayettataḥ || 23 || puṇyāhaṃ prkṣaṇaṃ vāstuhomaṃ sthaṇḍilakalpanam | śayanaṃ kalpayenmadhye snapanaṃ kārayettataḥ || 24 || kautukatritayaṃ badhvā triṣu tāñśāyayettataḥ | vastraiśca pṛthagāveṣṭya kumbhān saṃsthāpayettataḥ || 25 || śivakumbhaṃ śirodeśe śvasya ca taduttare | vinyasya vardhanīṃ somāskandaśceddakṣiṇeghaṭam || 26 || skandenādhiṣṭhitaṃ nyasya gandhādyairarcayottataḥ | lakṣaṇoditarūpābhidhyānādhikṛtadhīrguruḥ || 27 || parito'ṣṭau ghaṭānnyasya vidyeśairapyadhiṣṭhitān | tattadadhyāyamārgeṇa tattvamūrtyādikaṃ nayet || 28 || kṛtvā kuṇḍāgnisaṃskāraṃ samidājyānnalājakaiḥ | tilasasyendramudgaiśca homaṃ ca vidhinā nayet || 29 || palāśodumbarāśvatthavaṭādikṣu vidikṣu ca | śamīkhadiramāyūra śrīvṛkṣotthā iheritāḥ || 30 || pradhāne'pyādimaḥ proktaḥ pūrṇāntaṃ karma kārayet | ṣaṇmukhaṃ ca devīṃ pradhāne tarpayedguruḥ || 31 || ete vibhīnnapīṭhāścet pṛthaṅmaṇṭapamācaret | dvitīye devakumbhāgnīṃstarpayet pūrvavartmanā || 32 || saṃprāptadaśaniṣkādidakṣiṇo mūrtipādibhiḥ | vastrahemāṅgulīyādipūjito gururādarāt || 33 || kumbhādbījaṃ maheśānahṛdi nyaset | vardhanyāstata uddhṛtya tasya pīṭhe tu vinyaset || 34 || sahajā yadi sā devī tasyāstu hṛdi vinyaset | guhakumbhādguhārṇaṃ taṃ guhasya hṛdi vinyaset || 35 || anyebhyaḥ paritaḥ pīṭhe nyasya tānabhiṣecayet | ete vibhinnapīṭhāścet pṛthaṅmaṇṭapamācaret || 36 || kalyāṇakarma kartavyaṃ yathāvidhi viśeṣataḥ | anuktamatra yat kuryātsāmānyasthāpanoktavat || 37 || itthameṣāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ tu yaḥ kuryānnarasattamaḥ | sa yāsyati vivenaikyamiha siddhiṃ ca so'śrute || 38 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre somāskanda sthāpana vidhiḥ saptacatvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || caturbhujāstriṇetraśca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitaḥ | sarvabharaṇasaṃyuktaḥ varadābhayahastakaḥ || kṛṣṇāparaśuyuktordhva vāmetarakarānvitaḥ | asavyasavyakarṇastha patrikā nakrakuṇḍalaḥ || sopavītaṃ prasannātmā śayitā savyapāttalaḥ | sālamba dakṣapādena evaṃ syāttu sukhāmanaḥ || caturbhujastriṇetraśca jaṭāmakuṭa maṇḍitaḥ | sarvabharaṇa saṃyukto varadābhayahastakaḥ | kṛṣṇāparaśuyuktordhva vāmetarakarānvitaḥ || asavyasavyakarṇastha patrikānakra kuṇḍalaḥ | sopavītaḥ prasannātmā śayitā savyapāttalaḥ || sālamba dakṣapādena vāme gauryā ca saṃyutaḥ | sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktassarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ || vāme devyā samāyuktastadadhyāya prasiddhayā | sa somassoma eva syāt somāskandavidhirbhavet || caturbhujastriṇetraśca jaṭāmakuṭa maṇḍitaḥ | sarvābharaṇa saṃyukto varadābhayahastakaḥ | kṛṣṇāparaśuyuktordhva vāmetarakarānvitaḥ || asavyasavyakarṇastha patrikānakra kuṇḍalaḥ | sopavītaḥ prasanātmā śayitā savyapāttalaḥ || sālamba dakṣapādena vāme gauryā ca saṃyutaḥ | devoccadaśabhāgaika bhagenātha dvibhāgataḥ | triveda bhāgairvā kuryāt skandaṃ tanmadhyame guruḥ || dvinetrassadvibāhuśca karaṇṭamakuṭānvitaḥ | karṇayornakrapiṇḍau ca sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ || devyūrusaṃsthitā vāpi niṣpaṃkajakaro'thavā || caturbhujastriṇetraśca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitaḥ sarvābharaṇa saṃyukto varadābhayahastakaḥ kṛṣṇā paraśuyuktordhva vāmetara karānvitaḥ asavyasavyakarṇastha patrikānakrakuṇḍalaḥ sopavītaḥ prasannātmā śayitā savyapāttalaḥ sālambadakṣapādena vāme gauryā ca saṃyutaḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktassarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ vāme devyā samāyuktastadadhyāya prasiddhyā sasomassoma eva syāt somāskandavidhirbhavet devoccadaśabhāgaika bhāgenāthadvibhāgataḥ trivedabhāgairvā kuryāt skandaṃ tanmadhyameguruḥ dvinetrassadvibāhuśca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitaḥ dvihasta paṅkajovātha nṛttarūpayuto'thavā caturbhujāstriṇeeśca jaṭāmakuṭāmaṇḍitaḥ | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaḥ varadābhayahastakaḥ || kṛṣṇāparaśuyuktordhva vāmetarakarānvitaḥ | asavyasavyakarṇastha patrikā nakrakuṇḍalaḥ || sopavītaḥ prasanātmā śayitā savyapāttalaḥ | sālambadakṣapādena vāme gauryāca saṃyutaḥ || devoccadaśabhāgaika bhāgenātha dvibhāgataḥ | trivedabhāgairvā kuryāt skandaṃ tanmadhyame guruḥ | dvinetrassadvibāhuśca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitaḥ || karṇayornakra piṇḍau ca sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ | devyūrusaṃsthitā vāpi niṣpaṅkajakaro'thavā || caturbhujāstriṇetraśca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitaḥ | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaḥ varadābhayahastakaḥ || kṛṣṇāparaśuyuktordhva vāmetarakarānvitaḥ | asavyasavyakarṇastha patrikā nakrakuṇḍalaḥ || sopavītaṃ prasannātmā śayitā savyapāttalaḥ | sālambadakṣapādena vāme gauryā ca saṃyutaḥ || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaḥ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ | devoccadaśabhāgaika bhāgenātha dvibhāgataḥ || trivedabhāgairvā kuryāt skandaṃ tanmadhye guruḥ | dvinetrassadvibāhuśca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitaḥ || karmayornakra piṇḍau ca sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ | dakṣabhāga karasthābjaḥ prasāritakaro'paraḥ || 48. aṣṭacatvāriṃśattame paṭale canraśekhara sthāpana vidhiḥ indumauli pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye lakṣaṇa pūrvikām | āpādya ca śilādīni taiḥ kuryāt pratimāṃ guruḥ || 1 || caturbhujastriṇetraśca samapāta sthānake sthitaḥ | varābhaya samāyuktaḥ pūrvastha kara pallavaḥ || 2 || varadaṃ vāma haste syāt abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe kare | varadaṃ yadi taṃ kuryāt athānyaḥ siṃhakarṇakaḥ || 3 || ūruspṛṣṭhakaro vāpi kaṭako vā vidhīyate | mṛgaṭaṅka karāvanyau dossīmāntaṃ vyavasthitau || 4 || mṛgaṭaṅgau tu karṇāntau kartarī savyavasthitā | parāṅkukhau saṃmukhau cā mṛgaṭaṅkau samīritau || 5 || diṅmātraṃ kartarī bāhu madhyamaṃ parikīrtitam | hikkāyāḥ kartarī madhyameka triṃśadthāṅgulam || 6 || maṇibandhaka bāhvostu madhyamaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam | śroṇyantāt kūrparā darvāgantaraṃ pūrvahastayoḥ || 7 || śarairvā kauśikairvāpi sārdhāṅgula hasaistu vā | stanāntamabhayāntoccaṃ nābhyūrdhve puṣkarodayaḥ || 8 || nābherabhaya hastāntaṃ guṇāṅgulamiti smṛtam | stanāntā dabhayāgrāntaṃ dvādaśāṅgulamiṣyate || 9 || kaṭakādhaḥ pradeśaṃ tu medra mūla samaṃ bhavet | ūrumūle kaṭakāntaṃ spṛṣtaṃ vātha guṇāntaram || 10 || sārdha bhāga dvayenātha bhāgābhyāṃ vātha kalpayet | ūrvādi madhya mātrāṇāṃ jānvorapyantaraṃ kramāt || 11 || ekenārdhena sārdhābhyāṃ tribhiśca parikalpayet | athavā jānumadhyāttu sārdhāṅgulamiti smṛtam || 12 || jaṅghayormūla madhyāgraṃ vedabhūtarasāntakam | aṅguṣṭheyordvayormadhyaṃ vidyeśaṅgula mīrittam || 13 || bhāgaṃ pārṣṇayantara proktaṃ tatasūtrāṇi lambayet | tatpār'svayostrisūtrāṇi mukhakarṇa bhujāvadhi || 14 || puraḥ pṛṣṭhe ca madhye ca nava tānya valambayet | pralambaphalakāmūdhni sthāpayitvā valambayet || 15 || lalāṭa ghrāṇa hṛnnābhimeḍhrāṅghri yugamadhyame | sūtraṃ purasthitaṃ nāsākukṣisparśaṃ yathā bhavet || 16 || mukhāntapippalī karṇa mūla cūcukapāttale | karṇa kaṇṭha stanānāṃ tu bāhye śroṇispṛgeva ca || 17 || mukhānmūlāntaraṃ nītvā dosspṛśyamaparaṃ matam | evaṃ pārśve trisūtrāṇi lambayet deśikottamaḥ || 18 || kṛkāṭikākakutkarṇasphikpārṣṇīnāṃ tu madhyame | mastakāllambanīyaṃ syādyathā pṛṣṭakakudgatam || 19 || dehasyāntargataṃ madhya sūtraṃ syānmunipuṅgavāḥ | uṣṇīṣa bhūṣaṇaṃ kuryāt trimātreṇa viśeṣataḥ || 20 || pārśvayoḥ purataḥ pṛṣṭhe catuṣpūri samanvitam | madhye makarakūṭaṃ syāt saptakoṭara saṃyutam || 21 || pār'svayoḥ patrakūṭaṃ syāt pṛṣṭe syādratna kūṭakam | agre daśāṃgulaṃ tasya mūle tu mukhavistaram || 22 || tattat triguṇa nāhaṃ tu vāme'vāmerdha candrakam | vāme mahāphaṇiṃ tasya sarvālaṃkāra bhūṣitam || 23 || jaṭābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ granthiṃ trimātreṇa viśeṣataḥ | ekadhā tu tridhāvṛtyā śeṣābhiḥ pārśvalambanam || 24 || jaṭāmakuṭametaddhi sarvālaṅkāra mīritam | ratna patrikayā vāpi śaṅkha patrikayāpi vā || 25 || padma patrikayā vāpi śobhitaṃ vāmakarṇakam | savyaṃ makara siṃhākhya patra kuṇḍalakairyutam || 26 || pṛṣṭaḥ karṇaparyantaṃ keśāvarti vilambanam | pārśvayobāgumūlānta jaṭāgrāṇāṃ vilambanam || 27 || hārayugrīva saṃyuktaṃ tathā karṇikayānvitam | vakṣasthalaṃ prakartavyaṃ bhujāḥ keyūra saṃyutāḥ || 28 || supatra valayopetāssarva ratnopaśobhitāḥ | muktā dāma vilambāśca tadagre maṇibhūṣaṇam || 29 || karāgraṃ kaṭako peta maṅgulyo mudrikānvitāḥ | channavīrottarīyopavītaissodara bandhanaḥ || 30 || samasta ranta pāśāḍhya kṛtrimānana damābhiḥ | saṃyuktakaṭisūtro'ntaḥ pādajālaka saṃyutaḥ || 31 || candraśekhara evaṃ syāt devyā ca sahito na vā | sāpīṭha bhinnapīṭhā vā devenāliṅgitāthavā || 32 || tayāliṅgita devo vā anyonyā liṃgitastu vā | āliṃgana yuto vā syānnirābhaṅgo'thavā matraḥ || 33 || evaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhādyaṃ nigadyate | kālo'pi prāgvaduddiṣṭa stadvadevāṅkurārpaṇam || 34 || ratnanyāsaṃ dṛśā mokṣaṃ beraśuddhiṃ pradakṣiṇam | jalādhivāsanaṃ paścāt maṇḍapaṃ pūrvavannayet || 35 || kuṇḍāni paritaḥ kuryānnavapañcaika saṃkhyayā | taddigastrāṇi vṛttāni kuṇḍānyaśrāṇi vā nayet || 36 || viprān saṃbhojayetpaścāt puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ | samarīcapade vāstu homaḥ kāryo dvijottamāḥ || 37 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu śayyāyāḥ kalpanaṃ nayet | snapanaṃ kautukaṃ śayyārohaṇaṃ pṛthagācaret || 38 || tataḥ kuṃbhaṃ śirodeśe vardhanī ca taduttare | lakṣaṇodita rūpaṃ ca smarannabhyarcayettayoḥ || 39 || parito'ṣṭau ghaṭānnyasya vidyeśādhiṣṭhitā nyaset | nyasyaiva tatvamūrtyādīn prāgvaddhomaṃ samācaret || 40 || kṛtvā kuṇḍāni saṃskāraṃ samidājyānnakaistilaiḥ | lājasasyendrakaiścaiva vaṭoduṃbara saṃjñakau || 41 || aśvatthaka palāśau ca dikṣvevaṃ samidho matāḥ | śamyapāmārga śrīvṛkṣa māyūrā vahnikoṇataḥ || 42 || prayekaṃ pūrvavat hutvā pūrṇānte deśikottamaḥ | prabhāte devakuṃbhāgnīn abhyarcya gururādarāt || 43 || vastrahemāṅgulīyādyairmūrtipādyai ssamanvitaḥ | saṃprāpta dakṣiṇaḥ prāgvat mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 44 || pratimāgre ghaṭānnyasya kuṃbhādbījaṃ tu vinyaset | devasya hṛdi tatpīṭhe vardhanyāstu manuṃ nyaset || 45 || sahajā cettadādevī tasyāstu hṛdi vinyaset | anyebhyo vinyasedbījaṃ pīṭhasya paritastataḥ || 46 || vibhinna pīṭhā devī cet pṛthaṅmaṇḍapa mācaret | kalyāṇaṃ kārayedante snapanaṃ cotsatvaṃ tathā || 47 || kārayedbhūri naivedyaṃ dāpayettu navā guruḥ | atrānuktaṃ tu saṃgrāhyaṃ sāmānyasthāpanoditam || 48 || candramauli pratiṣṭhāṃ tu kuryādevaṃ hi yo naraḥ | babdhveha sarva kāmāṃstu sa cānte mokṣamāpnuyāt || 49 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre candraśekhara sthāpana vidhiḥ aṣṭacatvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || caturbhujastriṇeśca samapāt sthānakesthitaḥ | varābhaya samāyuktaḥ pūrvastha karupallavaḥ || ūrupṛṣṭakaro vāpi kaṭako vā vidhīyate | mṛgaṭaṅkakarāvanyau dossīmāntaṃ vyavasthitau || mṛgaṭaṅkautu karṇāntau kartarī saṃvyavasthitā | parāṅmukhau saṃmukhau vā mṛgaṭaṃkau samīritau || tattatriguṇanāhaṃ tu vāme'vāme'rdha candrakam | ratnapatrikayā vāpi śaṅkha patrikayā'pivā || hārayugrīvasaṃyuktaṃ tathā karṇikayāntitam | vakṣasthalaṃ prakartavyaṃ bhujāḥ karṇikayāntikam | vakṣasthalaṃ prakartavyaṃ bhujāḥ keyura saṃyutāḥ || supatravalayopetaḥ sarvaratnopaśobhitāḥ | channavīrottarīyopavītaissodara bandhanaḥ || caturbhujastriṇetraśca samapāta sthānakesthitaḥ | varābhaya samāyuktaḥ pūrvasya karapallavaḥ || varadaṃ vāma hastasyāt abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe kare | mṛgaṭaṅkakarāvanyau dossīmāntaṃ vyavasthitau || mṛgaṭaṅkautu karṇāntau kartarī saṃvyavasthitau | parāṅmukhau saṃmukhau vā mṛgaṭaṃkau samīritau || tattatriguṇanāhaṃ tu vāme'vāme'rdha candrakam | ratnapatrikayā vāpi śaṅkha patrikayā'pi vā || hārayugrīva saṃyuktaṃ tathā karṇikayānvitam | vakṣasthalaṃ prakartavyaṃ bhujāḥ keyūra saṃyutāḥ || supatravalayopetaḥ sarvaratnopaśobhitāḥ | channavīrottarīyopavītaissodara bandhanaḥ || candraśekhara evaṃ syāddevyā ca sahito na vā || caturbhujāstriṇetraśca samapāt sthānakesthitaḥ varābhaya samāyuktaḥ pūrvasthakarapallavaḥ mṛgaṭaṅkakarāvanyau dossīmāntaṃ vyavasthitau mṛgaṭaṅkautu karṇāntau kartarī saṃvyavasthitau parāṅmukhau saṃmukhau vā mṛgaṭaṃkau samīritau tattatriguṇanāhaṃ tu vāme'vāme'rdha candrakam ratnapatrikayā vāpi śaṅkhapatrikayā'pivā hārayuggrīva saṃyuktaṃ tathākarṇikayānvitam vakṣasthalaṃ prakartavyaṃ bhujāḥ keyūra saṃyutāḥ supatravalayopetaḥ sarvaratnopaśobhitaḥ channavīrottarīyopavītaissodara bandhanaḥ sāpīhabhinnapīṭhā vā devenāliṅgatāthavā 49. ekonapañcāśattame paṭale purāri sthāpana vidhiḥ purāristhāpanaṃ vakṣye tadādaulakṣaṇañca vai | caturbhujastriṇeśca jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyutaḥ || 1 || samabhāgayutassamyak sthāpakena samanvitaḥ | savyakarṇasthamakarakuṇḍalena samanvitaḥ || 2 || kṛṣṇāparaśusaṃyukta parahastadvayānvitaḥ | dhanurbāṇayutopeta vāmetarakarānvitaḥ || 3 || dossīmaṃ parahastoccaṃ śarastaṃ meḍhrasīmakaḥ | nābhestumaṇibandhāntaṃ mātramekonaviṃśatiḥ || 4 || pārśvamadhyamabāhvośca madhyamantu śarāṃgulam | dormūlātparahastāntaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgula īritaḥ || 5 || parahastojhitovātha dvihastastripurāntakaḥ | śirasovāmadṛk kṛṣṇa maṇḍalasya ca dakṣiṇe || 6 || sūtrantulaṃbamayedvāme vāmanāsā puṭasyatu | dakṣiṇasthitapāde ca purastānmuni puṃgavāḥ || 7 || hṛnnābhimeḍhrasavyāṃghri jānūnāṃ sūtratontaram | savyegnibhāgā devaṃ syāt sama bhāge sthirānatiḥ || 8 || tat pādāṃguṣṭharpāṣṇyośca dvyantaraṃ daśa bhāgikam | kuryāt salakṣaṇāṃ vātha vāmabhāge tu pārvatīm || 9 || evaṃ kṛtvā purārintu pratiṣṭhā kārayettataḥ | sumuhūrte sulagne ca kṛttvaivāṃkura karma ca || 10 || ratnanyāsaṃ dṛśāṃmokṣaṃ beraśuddhiṃ pradakṣiṇam | toyādhivāsanaṃ paścāt snapanaṃ kotukaṃ nayet || 11 || maṇḍape sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā navapañcaika saṃkhyayā | kuṇḍāṇyaśrāṇi vṛttāni taddigaśrāṇi tāni vā || 12 || saṃkalpya śayanaṃ tasmāt āropya ca maheśvaram | deveśasya śirodeśe śivakuṃbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 13 || lakṣaṇoktañcarupantu dhyātvā tatraiva pūjayet | abhitoṣṭaghaṭānyasvā vidyeśāṃstatra pūjayet || 14 || gandhādyairapi naivedya paryantaibhāvito guruḥ | tatvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ kṛtvāhomaṃ samācaret || 15 || saṃskṛtya kuṇḍaṃvahniñca samidājyānnakaistilaiḥ | palāśoduṃbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi dikṣu ca || 16 || śamyapāmārgaśrīvṛkṣa māyurāvahnikoṇataḥ | pradhānasya palāśasyāt sa ca sarvatra vāmataḥ || 17 || pratyekaṃ pūrvavat hutvā pūrṇāhutyantameva ca | tato dvitīya divase devakuṃbhāgnitarpaṇam || 18 || pūhitomūrtipaissārdhaṃ prāptapūrvoktadakṣiṇam | sumuhūrte tataḥ prāpte manunyāsaṃ samācaret || 19 || kuṃbhāt bījaṃ samādāya śivasya hṛdi vinyaset | vardhanyābījamādāya tat pīṭhe vinyaset guruḥ || 20 || sahāsanātu devī cet tasyāstu hṛdivinyaset | vibhinnapīṭhā cettasyāḥ pṛthak maṇḍapamācaret || 21 || kalyāṇaṃ kārayet paścāt tadante snapanaṃ nayet | utsavaṃ bhūrinaivedyaṃ kārayedvā na vā guruḥ || 22 || anuktamatra yat grāhyaṃ sāmānya sthāpanoktavat | pratiṣṭhaivaṃ samākhyātā purāreriṣṭadāyinī || 23 || itthaṃ kāritavānyastu pratiṣṭhāṃ bhakti pūrvakam | soneka bhogān bhuktveha yāyādante śivaṃ padam || 24 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre purāristhāpana vidhiḥ ekonapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || caturbhujastrinetraśca jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyutaḥ | sama bhaṅgayutassamyak sthānakena samanvitaḥ || savyakarṇasthamakara kuṇḍalena samanvitaḥ | kiṣṇāparaśu saṃyukta parahasta dvayānvitaḥ || dhanurbāṇayutopeta vāmetara karānvitaḥ | dessīma parahastoccaṃ śarāstanmedra sīmakam || kuryāt salakṣaṇāṃ vātha vāmabhāge tu pārvatīm | evaṃ kṛtvā purārīṃ tu pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayettataḥ || 50. pañcāśattame paṭale liṃgodbhava vidhiḥ liṃgodbhavasya devasya pratiṣṭhādyaṃ nigadyate | garbhamānavaśālliṃgaṃ prāgvat samyak prakalpayet || 1 || liṃgocce vedapañcartu saptāṃśe śamadhastyajet | tatsamaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tyaktvā cordhve tadantare || 2 || pūrvavat kārayet samyak candraśekharamūrtinam | liṃgādho śarvajānvanta bhāganneṃdriya gocaram || 3 || liṃgordhvodhaḥ pradeśetu haṃsasūkaramācaret | biṃbasyānana mānena kārayet haṃsamādarāt || 4 || biṃbādvimikhamānena bhūkṛṣṭāsyaṃ tu sūkaram | talliṃgarasabhāgaika dvitrivedaśarairnayet || 5 || vrahmaviṣṇū dvipārśvasthau natau tasyānukūlakau | tiryaggata supādau tau sarvāvayavasundarau || 6 || liṃgodbhūtastviti khyāto brahmaviṣṇvabhinanditaḥ | brahmaviṣṇūvihīno vā haṃsa sūkara saṃyutaḥ || 7 || itthaṃ lakṣaṇamādiṣṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ vidhirucyate | kālaśca pūrvavat grāhyaḥ tadvadevāṃkurārpaṇam || 8 || paścānmaṇṭapanirmāṇaṃ kṛtvātatraiva kalpayet | kuṇdāni paritośrāṇi nava pañcaika saṃkhyayā || 9 || digaśrānyathavṛttāni ratnanyāsotranāsti hi | nayanonmīlanaṃ paścāt beraśuddhimanantaram || 10 || pradakṣiṇaṃ purādīnāṃ jalecaivādhivāsanam | bhūṣaṇaṃ maṇḍapasyaiva vāstuhomamataḥ param || 11 || bhūparigrahamādau vā pūrvavat kārayet budhaḥ | vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śayanaṃ kalpayettataḥ || 12 || jalāduddhāryadevantu pratimāṃ śodhayettataḥ | kṛtvā kautuka bandhantu śāyayecchayanopari || 13 || nayanonmīlanādyaṃ tu brahmaviṣṇvostu kalpayet | brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe caiva viṣṇuṃ vāme tu śāyayet || 14 || vastraiścaivatu saṃveṣṭya gaṃdhādyairarcayettataḥ | pradhānakuṃbhaṃ teṣāṃ tu śiro bhāge tu vinyaset || 15 || vardhanīṃ vinyaset dhīmān śivakuṃbhasya cottare | abhitaścaghaṭānaṣṭau nyasyavidyeśvarātmakān || 16 || lakṣaṇodita rūpantu dhyāyet svahṛdideśikaḥ | rūpasaṃsthāna bhāvaistu pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 17 || devasya brahmaṇo viṣṇostatvamūrtyādikaṃ nyaset | prāgvat devasya tatvādyāḥ kaviṣṇostu yathoditam || 18 || tato homaṃ prakurvīta mūrtipaissahadeśikaḥ | samidannājyalājaiśca tilasarṣapavaiṇavaiḥ || 19 || palāśoduṃbarāśvattha plakṣāḥ pūrvādi dikṣu ca | śamyapāmārgaśrīvṛkṣa māyūrāvahni koṇataḥ || 20 || pradhānasya palāśastu sa ca sarvatravāmataḥ | dravyairebhiḥ kramāt hutvā brahmāṇaṃ viṣṇumeva ca || 21 || guruḥ pradhānakuṇḍetu tarpayet samidhādibhiḥ | rātriśeṣaṃ vyapohyātha prabhāte vimale tataḥ || 22 || deśikassuviśuddhātmā mūrtipaissaha tatvavit | biṃbānuddhṛtya saṃpūjya kubhān kuṇḍeṣu pāvakān || 23 || deśikādīṃśca saṃpūjya dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ | muhūrtanāḍikāpūrve mantranyāsaṃ samācaret | vedyāḥ kuṃbhān samuddhṛtya tadagresthaṇḍile nyaset || 24 || kuṃbhāt bījaṃ samādāya devasya hṛdi vinyaset | vardhanyābījamādāya pādadeśobhiṣecayet || 25 || vidyeśebhyastahānyasya tajjalaisnāpayet prabhum | brahmaviṣṇvossvabījantu tadvannyasyābhiṣecayet || 26 || snapanaṃ pūjanaṃ kuryāt antecotsava saṃyutam | biṃbān saṃsthāpayet paścāt brahmāṇandakṣiṇe guruḥ || 27 || vāma bhāge tu devasya viṣṇuṃ saṃsthāpayet guruḥ | anuktamatra sāmānya pratimāsthāpanoktavat || 28 || liṃgodbhava pratiṣṭhāntu kuryādevaṃ hi yonaraḥ | ihaiva dhanavān dhīmān sonte sāyujyamāpnuyāt || 29 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre liṃgodbhavapratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ pañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || garbhamānavaśālliṃgaṃ prāgvat samyak prakalpayet | liṅgoccevedapañcartu saptāṃśe'śamadhastyajte || pūrvavat kārayet samyak candraśekharamūrtinam | liṅgādho śarvajānvanta bhāgaṃ nendriyagocaram || liṅgordhvādhaḥ pradeśetu haṃsaṃ sūkaramācaret | biṃbasyānanamānena kārayeddhaṃsamādarāt || biṃbadvimukhamānena bhūkṛṣṭāsyaṃtu sūkaram | brahmaviṣṇūdvipārśvasthau natautasyānukūlakau || 51. ekapañcāśattame paṭale dakṣiṇāmūrti sthāpana vidhiḥ sthāpanaṃ dakṣiṇeśasya śṛṇudhvaṃ viprasattamāḥ | vyākyāna geya yogeṣu niṣṭhasya trividhasya ca || 1 || vyākhyāyukjñānamudrāto geyī vīṇā samanvitaḥ | dvābhyāṃ virahito yogī sa nānākāra bhedataḥ || 2 || caturbhujastriṇetrastu kundendu dhavalaprabhaḥ | śvetavidrumahemābhaśśyāmābho vā prakīrtitāḥ || 3 || vyāghracarmāmbaro vāpi divyāmbaradharastu vā | uttarīya samopetaḥ śukla yajñopavītakaḥ || 4 || vikīrṇa mūrdhajovāpi jaṭāmakuṭa eva vā | paṭṭikābandhano vāpi satkaroṭikayāyutaḥ || 5 || dhūrtūrāragvadhairnāga patraiścandreṇa maṇḍitaḥ | pañcamudrāsamopeto gaṃgā kiṃkiṇi saṃyutaḥ || 6 || adhastādvaṭavṛkṣasya śailādūrdhvaṃ śritaḥ punaḥ | vyāghracarmopariṣṭāttu sthito vīrāsano'thavā || 7 || lambitaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ tajjānūpari saṃsthitam | vāmāṃghrinālakaṃ kuryāt savyahastantumudrayā || 8 || sandarśasaṃjñayopetā vāmahastastha pustakaḥ | dvātriṃnnṛttamātrāntaṃ dairghyaṃ syāt satu pustakaḥ || 9 || athavā nāgasaṃyukto vāmahastassamīritaḥ | varadantaṃ vijānīyājjānustha maṇibandhakam || 10 || daṇḍahasto yadā sa syāt prakoṣṭhañjānusaṃsthitam | vikasat padmasaṃkāśaḥ adhastādvistṛtāṃguliḥ || 11 || parahastadvaye cākṣa mālā jvālā samanvitaḥ | padmaṃ vā cotpalaṃ vāpi vyālaṃ vā metu kalpayet || 12 || kaṭakautau prakartavyau prasannasamalocanaḥ | nāsāgradṛṣṭiyuk vāmahasto vā syātsupustakaḥ || 13 || ābhaṃgasahitaṃ kuryāddehamadhye tu vāmataḥ | sūtraṃ vāme ca hṛdayaṃ nābhermeḍhrāt krameṇa tu || 14 || mātraṃkālañca bhāgañca tyaktvātiṣṭhati madhyataḥ | laṃbapādasthitaṃ madhya sūtrādardhāṃgulāntare || 15 || arddhārdhāṃgula vṛddhyā tu yāvat sārddhayavaṃ bhavet | sadaśāṃguṣṭha mūlocca stanāgrāvadhireva tu || 16 || nayane madhyamaṃ vidyāt aṃguṣṭhastanayostataḥ | nābhestu maṇibandhāntaḥ dhṛtyaṃgulamudāhṛtaḥ || 17 || sapustakasya hastasya corūrdhvāt bhāgamantaram | nābhestumaṇibandhāntaṃ sasyādekonaviṃśatiḥ || 18 || dormadhyāt pārśvamadhyācca dvyantarassyādrasāṃgulam | parasyamaṇibandhācca bhujamadhyādbhavāṃgulam || 19 || dvyantaraṃ daśamātraṃ syāt dormūlānmadhyamāṃgulāt | hikkāsūtra dvimātrātha kaṭakāgra samucchrayā || 20 || sajaṭāmakuṭādeva cūcukāsya galāntakāḥ | tatat kalāsamopetā śśukla yajñopavītinaḥ || 21 || śuklādyaṃbara saṃyuktāḥ bhasmarudrākṣasaṃyutāḥ | kauśikaḥ kāśyapaśśyāma itaraḥ pīta varṇakaḥ || 22 || raktavarṇo bharadvājo dhūmrābhāvatrigautamau | eṣāmekadvayaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vā pārśvayornyaset || 23 || vyākhyānamūrtirevaṃ syāt geyamūrtistatomataḥ | ūrdhvādvomadhya kaṭakau savyāsavyakarāvubhau || 24 || vīṇātu dakṣiṇevāgre dakṣiṇekaṭakāsthitaḥ | dakṣiṇekaṭakañcorū sthitāyāṃ viniveśayet || 25 || kolakañcorubāhyetu tanmūlaṃ kaṭakordhvataḥ | bhāgamagrantadāvāmo bhāgādhika caturmukhaḥ || 26 || vistārastukalāstasyāḥ pariṇāhantu pūrvavat | kalāvakrāsya vistārā yāmaṃ vāpi ṣaḍaṃgulam || 27 || tattuṃgantu tadardhaṃ syāt evaṃ jñātvā samācaret | hastasyamaṇibandhāntaṃ hikkāsūtrāditaḥ kramāt || 28 || triṃśadaṃgulamityuktamathānyamaṇibandhataḥ | ānābherantaraṃnālaṃ śeṣaṃ sarvantu pūrvavat || 29 || vyākhyāna sahita stvevaṃ sandarśasya samāsyayuk | tatrākṣipāta yegena sadākuñcita locanaḥ || 30 || prasṛtovāmahastaḥ syāt yogamūrtirayammataḥ | athakuñcitavāmāṃghri yugmasphiggatapārṣṇikaḥ || 31 || uddhṛtantasya jānvagra daṇḍakorpara kāntayuk | saṃdarśadṛṣṭipātaśca ābhaṃgañcaiva pūrvavat || 32 || nānāmṛgaistu saṃkīrṇaṃ nānā vyālaistu saṃyutaḥ | nānāmunigaṇaissārdhaṃ siddhavidyā dharairapi || 33 || bhūtaiścakinnarairanyaiḥ puṣpavṛkṣaiśca maṇḍitam | śailaṃkuryāttutatpārśve vaṭavṛkṣastu śādvalaḥ || 34 || phalaśākhopa śākhāḍhyo nānāpakṣisamāyutaḥ | tanmūle dakṣiṇe chāyā niṣṇṇaḥ kṛpayāyutaḥ || 35 || ratnopaśobhite pīṭhe vyāghracarmottaracchade | āsīnomunibhiḥ samyak kauśikādibhirādarāt || 36 || śivadvijakulasyādi bhūtaistu paritasthitaiḥ | āgamāhita cetobhiḥ parameśena dīkṣitaiḥ || 37 || evantu dakṣiṇāmūrteḥ mūrtibhedā udāhṛtāḥ | vyākhyāyuk jñānataḥ prokto geyayuk bhuktidomataḥ || 38 || sayogomuktidojñeyaḥ iti jñātvā samācaret | āsīno vā sthito vāpi ṛṣibhiḥ ssaṃvṛto na vā || 39 || vaṭavṛkṣa vihīno vā bhūtādyāvṛta eva vā | bhūtasthalaṃba vā dakṣiṇeśassamīritaḥ || 40 || evaṃ lakṣaṇamādiṣṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhirucyate | vārādyaṃ pūrvavat grāhyamaṃkurārpaṇameva ca || 41 || maṇḍapaṃ pūrvavat kuryāt navapañcaika sakhyayā | kuṇḍāni parito śrāṇi taddigaśrāṇi vā bhavet || 42 || ratnanyāsākṣi mokṣau ca pratimāśodhanaṃ tathā | grāmapradakṣiṇañcaiva jale caivādhivāsanam || 43 || puṇyāhaprokṣaṇañcaiva paścāt brāhmaṇa bhojanam | puṇyāhaṃ vāstu homañca bhūparigrahameva vā || 44 || kṛtvātu deva devasya ṛṣīṇāṃ ca yathārhakam | vedyūrdhvesthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śayanaṃ kalpayet pṛthak || 45 || snānavedyāntu ṛṣibhiḥ snapanaṃ kārayet śive | śayyāyāṃ śāyayeddevaṃ kauśikādi ṛṣīnatha || 46 || dakṣiṇe tu bharadvāja pramukhānapya dakṣiṇe | śāyayedvastrakūrcādi bhūṣitāṃstān pṛthak pṛthak || 47 || vyākhyāna geya yogānā metat sāmānyamīritam | svāṃstukuṃbhān śirodeśe nyasedvastrādi bhūṣitān || 48 || vardhanīṃ vinyaset dhīmān śivakuṃbhasya cottare | abhitovasukuṃbhāṃstu vidyeśādhiṣṭhitānnyaset || 49 || rūpasaṃsthāna bhāvaistu pūjayitvā yathākramam | tatvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret || 50 || tatvādyāḥ pūrvavaddatvā muniṣvapi yathoditam | kṛtvāgnikuṇḍasaṃskāra mutpādyaśivapāvakam || 51 || samidājyacarūn lāja tilasarṣapavaiṇavān | juhuyāttu mahāśāsu pradhānepi palāśakam || 52 || bailvāḥ koṇeṣu hotavyāḥ pradhānetarpayet ṛṣīn | dravyairebhiḥ kramāt hutvā pūrṇāhutyavasānakam || 53 || rātriśeṣaṃ vyapohyaivaṃ prabhāte vimale tataḥ | samūrtipairguruḥsnātaḥ kṛtamantrādhivigrahaḥ || 54 || saṃpūjyoddhṛtya biṃbāṃśca kuṃbhān kuṇḍeṣu pāvakān | deśikādīṃśca saṃpūjya dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayet pṛthak || 55 || muhūrtenāḍikāpūrve mantranyāsaṃ samārabhet | kuṃbhān biṃbapuronyasya sthaṇḍile pūrvavat kṛte || 56 || kuṃbhāt bījaṃ samādāya śivasya hṛdi vinyaset | vardhanyābījamādāya tasyapīṭhe tu vinyaset || 57 || vidyeśānāntu bījāni pīṭhe śakrādito nyaset | tattat kuṃbha jalaiścaiva tattaddeśobhiṣecayet || 58 || ṛṣīṇāmapi bījāni teṣāntu hṛdi vinyaset | tattat kuṃbhādakaiścaiva teṣāṃ ca snapanannayet || 59 || śrīkaṇṭhamunihastastha pustakeṣvakhilāgamam | vinyaset kāmikādyantu sopabhedaṃ guruttamaḥ || 60 || deveśaṃ sthāpayet paścāt ṛṣīṃstaddakṣavāmayoḥ | snapanaṃ cotsavaṃ bhūri naivedyaṃ kārayennavā || 61 || anuktamatrasāmānya sthāpanoktavadācaret | evaṃ yo dakṣiṇāmūrteḥ sthāpanaṃ kurute naraḥ || 62 || so'khilāniha bhuktvā'tha bhogān svātmābhivāñcitā | dehānte parameśānaṃ kartā yāyādasaṃśayaḥ || 63 || iti uttarakāmikhe mahātantre dakṣiṇāmūrtisthāpana vidhirekapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || vyākhyānasahitastvevaṃ sandarśasya samāsyayuk tatrākṣipātayogena sadākuñcitalocanaḥ prasṛtovāma hastassyā dyogamūrtirayaṃmataḥ athakuṃcitavāmāṃghriyugasphiggatapārṣṇikaḥ udghṛtaṃ tasya jānvagra daṇḍakorparakāntayuk saṃdarśa dṛṣṭipātaśca ābhaṅgaṃ caiva pūrvavat | caturbhujastriṇetraśca kundedhavalaprabhuḥ śvetavidrumahemābhaḥ śyāmābhovāprakīrtitaḥ vyāghracamāmbaro vā'pi divyāmbara dharastuvā uttarīya samopetaḥ śuklayajñopavītakaḥ vikīrṇamūrdhajo vā'pi jaṭāmakuṭa eva vā paṭṭikābandhano vā'pi satkaroṭi kayāyutaḥ dhuttūrāragvadhairnāgapatraiścandreṇa maṇḍitaḥ paścamudrā samopeto gaṅgākiṅkiṇi saṃyutaḥ adhastādvaṭavṛkṣasya śailādūrdhvaśritaḥ punaḥ vyāghracarmopariṣṭāttu sthito vīrāsano'thavā lambidaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ tajjānūpari saṃsthitam vāmāṃghrinālakaṃ kuryātsavyahastaṃ tu mudrayāṃ saṃdarśa saṃjñayopetaṃ vāmahastastha pustakaḥ athavā nāgasaṃyukto vāmahastassamīritaḥ parahatadvaye cākṣamālā jālasamanvitaḥ vyākhyānamūrtirevaṃ syāt geyamūrtistatomataḥ ūrdhvā madhya kaṭako savyāsavyakarāvubhau vīṇātu dakṣiṇe vāgre dakṣiṇe kaṭakasthīḥ || dakṣiṇe kaṭakaṃ corusthitāyāṃ viniveśayet | kolakaṃ corubāhye tu tanmūlaṃ kaṭakordhvataḥ || 52. dvipañcāśattame paṭale bhikṣāṭana pratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ bhikṣāṭanasya vakṣyehaṃ kaṃkālasyāpi lakṣaṇam | pratiṣṭhātu dvijaśreṣṭhāśṛṇudhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 1 || pāde pādakasaṃyuktaṃ caturdorbhissamanvitam | sa yajñasūtraṃ śāntaṃ ca gamanonmukhamīśvaram || 2 || ābaddhakṣurikaṃ saumyaṃ kaparda makuṭojvalam | kṣaumāṃbaraṃ sitaṃ kuryāt sundaraṃ taṃ vibhūṣaṇam || 3 || sa śaṃkha patrikā vāme dakṣiṇe nakrakuṇḍalam | dakṣiṇaṃ kuñcitaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādantu susthitam || 4 || samabhaṃgayutaṃ vāpi kāntiyukta nijāṃgakam | prahāraṃ dakṣiṇe haste ḍhakkāṃ vāme tu pūrvayoḥ || 5 || savyamadhyāṃgulāgrantu kṛṣṇājihvāgragaṃ bhavet | vāmakare'parepiñca daṇḍakaṃ kāla daṇḍakam || 6 || ubhayordaṇḍayormūlaṃ skandhamūloparisthitam | nānāgaṇasamāyuktaṃ nānābhūtasamākulam || 7 || asavye bhūtamūrdhastha balipātreṇa saṃyutam | nānārūpadharairbhūtaiḥ anekaiḥ parivāritam || 8 || bherikā kāhalādyāḍhyaiḥ gānanṛttaravākulaiḥ | yoṣitaścānavadyāṅgā matprekṣāvaśya mohitāḥ || 9 || srastabhūṣaṇavastrādyāḥ balidāna samunmukhāḥ | āśīrvādānvitāḥ kāścit - kāścidāliṃganonmukhāḥ || 10 || mūrdhnassūtraṃ lalāṭasya madhyaṃ nītvāṃgulaṃ nayet | savyanāsāpuṭāgrāttu sthitārṅghyaṅguṣṭhamūlataḥ || 11 || dakṣiṇe'ṣṭayavaṃ hitvā hṛdayāddakṣiṇetrikam | nābhermeḍhrāttu vāme tu bhāgaṃ saptāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 12 || pādāṃguṣṭhadvayormadhyaṃ smṛtimātramudāhṛtam | pārṣṇayośca munimātraṃssyājjānvormadhyaṃ mukhena tu || 13 || sārdhaviśvāṃgulairvā'tha tayorantara miṣyate | prahāra hasteyovakraḥ kaṭakonābhisīmakaḥ || 14 || nābhestanmaṇibandhāto bhāga-ityabhidhīyate | pārśvamadhyamabāhyośca madhyamaṃ bhūtamātrakam || 15 || hariṇyāsyagatohasta ūrumadhyasamo bhavet | ūrumadhyācca tasyāgraṃ ekaviṃśati mātrakam || 16 || adhomukhassakaṭaka smṛtirvāgra samanvitaḥ | pārśvamadhyamabāhyośca madhyaṃ pātāla mātrakam || 17 || kaṃkālapiṃcadhṛgghastaḥ kakṣatulyocchrayo bhavet | bhujāntā maṇibandhātā dvyayantaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulam || 18 || arkamātraṃ tu vā proktaṃ piñca daṇḍastu hastataḥ | tatsamaṃ piñcchadairghyaṃ syāt devanāsāgramātrakam || 19 || kaṃkāladaṇḍamānantu devasyādho galāntakam | daṃḍāgrekārayet dhīmān kaṃkālaṃ hi munīśvarāḥ || 20 || yoṣitodeva kanyāḥ syuḥ stananābhyantasīmakāḥ | bhūtarūpāṇi sarvāṇi trimukhenecchayā tathā || 21 || eṣaevaparodevo nagnaḥ kaṃkāla varjitaḥ | vikīrṇobhaya pār'svastha jaṭālakavibhūṣitaḥ || 22 || kaṭideśe prartavyaḥ phaṇisūtreṇa veṣṭitaḥ | satkapālañcavaradaṃ vāmahastantu kalpayet || 23 || divyaḍhakkā samāyuktaṃ vāmasthamaparaṃ karam | śikhipiñchadharaṃ kuryāt savyasthamaparaṃ karam || 24 || vyālaḥ pārśvasthitaḥ kāryaḥ pūrvasavyo mṛgāsyagaḥ | savyaṃ koṇa samāyuktaṃ athavā parikalpayet || 25 || kapāla hasta pṛṣṭhantu nābhidaghnaṃ prakalpayet | nābhestaṃ maṇibandhāntaṃ ṣoḍaśāgula īritaḥ || 26 || ḍamarūccantu karṇāntaṃ taddhastamaṇibandhanāt | karṇāntaṃ ṣoḍaśairmātraiḥ śeṣaṃ kaṃkālavadbhavet || 27 || bhikṣāṭano haraḥ proktaḥ pṛthagviṣṇuyuto na vā | sthāpanaṃ ca samāsena vakṣye'haṃ munipuṃgavāḥ || 28 || kālaḥ prāgvat samuddiṣṭastadvaduktāṃkurakriyā | ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā deve bhūte yathākramāt || 29 || jāyāsucapṛthak pīṭhe caikatra ca gurūttamaḥ | athavā ratnavinyāsaṃ kṛṣṇādīnāṃ visarjayet || 30 || netrāṇāṃ mokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā beraśuddhimataḥ param | jalādhivāsanaṃ grāmapradakṣiṇa purassaram || 31 || yāgamaṇḍapamāsādya pūrvavat parikalpayet | taddigaśrāṇi vṛttābha navapañcaikakuṇḍakam || 32 || udvāsya śilpinaṃ vidvān bhojayet tadviśuddhaye | puṇyāhaṃ vāstuhomaṃ ca sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ pṛthak || 33 || snapanaṃ kautukaṃ teṣāṃ pṛthak kṛtvā tu śodhayet | madhye devaṃ ca taddakṣe jāyā bhūtāni vāmake || 34 || yathāvacchāyayet sarvān pṛthakvastrādi bhūṣitān | pṛthak kaṃkāla daṇḍaścet śirodeśetu śāyayet || 35 || śakraśāṃkarayormadhye nyaset kuṃbhañca vardhanīm | anyeṣāṃ ca śirodeśe ghaṭaṃ jāyā suvardhanīm || 36 || vinyasya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayet svasvamantrayuk | vīreśāya namaśceti bhūtakuṃbhe yajet guruḥ || 37 || nandanāyai namaśceti tadvardhanyāṃ yajet hṛdā | kaṃkālakuṃbhe kaṃkālaṃ nyastvā tatvādikānnyaset || 38 || tatvādayaḥ śive prāgvat vīreśe punarucyate | mūrtayaḥ prāgvadevasyuḥ pramukhodurmukhastathā || 39 || pramodaścatadāmodo vighnarāḍiti mūrtipāḥ | viṣnūktavat syāt kaṃkāle tathāhomaṃ samācaret || 40 || kuṇḍāgnisaṃskṛtiṃ kṛtvā samidājyānnalājakaiḥ | tilaiḥ sasyendrakaissārdhaṃ sākṣatairhomamācaret || 41 || palāśakhādirāśvatthoduṃbaro dikṣu saṃmatāḥ | śamī ca vaṭaśrīvṛkṣa māyūrāvahni koṇataḥ || 42 || pradhānepi palāśasyāt sa ca sarvatra vāmataḥ | deśikendraḥ pradhāne tu devānāvāhya tarpayet || 43 || tato dvitīyadivase devakuṃbhāgni tarpaṇam | pūjito vastra hemādyaiḥ mūrtipaiḥ prāpta dakṣiṇāḥ || 44 || mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt nyastvābiṃbapuro ghaṭān | kuṃbhāmmanuṃ samādāya devasya hṛdi vinyaset || 45 || vardhanyāmanumādāya tasya pīṭhāṃbuje nyaset | anyebhyo bījamādāya teṣāṃ ca hṛdi vinyaset || 46 || tattat kuṃbhajalaiḥ snāpya snapanañcotsavaṃ mahat | naivedyaṃ ca pratiṣṭhānte deśikendrastu kārayet || 47 || anuktamatrasaṃgrāhyaṃ sāmānyaṃ sthāpanoktavat | evaṃ yaḥ kurutemartyaḥ sa puṇyāṃgatimāpnuyāt || 48 || madhya sūtrādi sūtrāṇāṃ dvyaṃgula dvyaṃgulañca yat | aṃgānāmapi sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ vai sanniveśanam || 49 || hastānāmapi saṃkhyā ca vastrāṇyābharaṇāni ca | mudrāśvetādi varṇaṃ ca devānāṃ saṃsthiti sthitāḥ || 50 || ācāryaśilpikartṛṇāṃ yathā śobhañca vāñcchayā | bhavet sāmānyametat hi sarvadeveṣu ca dvijāḥ || 51 || eṣāṃ pratiṣṭhā sarvatra bālasthānānvitā na vā | bhikṣāṭane ca kaṃkāle pratiṣṭhaivaṃ samīritā || 52 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre bhikṣāṭana pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ dvipañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || pāde pādukayā yuktaṃ caturdorbhissamanvitam sayajña sūtraṃ śāntaṃ ca gamanonmukhamīśvaram ābaddha kṣurikaṃ saumyaṃ kaparda makuṭojjavalam samabhaṅgayutaṃ vāpi kāntiyuktanijāṅgakam nānāgaṇ samāyuktaṃ nānābhūtasamākulam asavya bhūtamūrdhastha balipātreṇa saṃyutam eṣa eva parodevaḥ nagnaḥ kaṅkālavarjitaḥ vikīrṇobhaya pārśvastha jaṭālakavibhūṣitaḥ kaṭipradeśe prakartavyaḥ phaṇisūtreṇa veṣṭitaḥ satkapālaṃ ca varadaṃ vāma hastaṃ tu kalpayet divyaḍhakkā samāyuktaṃ vāmasthamaparaṃkaram śikhipiñchadharaṃ kuryāt savyasthamaparaṃkaram vyālapārśvashitaḥ kāryaḥ pūrvasavyomṛgāsyagaḥ savyaṃ koṇa samāyuktaṃ athavā parikalpayet pāde pādukayā yuktaṃ caturdorbhissamanvitam sayajña sūtraṃ śāntaṃ ca gamanonmukhamīśvaram ābaddha kṣurikaṃ saumyaṃ kaparda makuṭojjvalam kṣaumāmbaraṃ sthitaṃ kuryāt sundaraṃ taṃ vibhūṣitam saśaṅkha patrikā vāme dakṣiṇe nakra kuṇḍalam dakṣiṇaṃ kuñcitaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ tu susthitam prahāraṃ dakṣiṇe haste ḍhakkāṃ vāme tu pūrvayoḥ savya madhyāṅgulāgraṃ tu kṛṣṇa jihvāgragaṃ bhavet vāmekare'pare piñchadaṇḍakaṃ kāladaṇḍakam ubhayordaṇḍayormūlaṃ skandhamūlopari sthitam nānāgaṇa samāyuktaṃ nānābhūtasamākulam asavyabhūtamūrdhastha baliprātreṇa saṃyutam kaṅkālapiñchadhṛgdhastaḥ kakṣatulyocchrayo bhavet 53. tripañcāśattame paṭale balibhartuḥ pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ balirbhartuḥ pratiṣṭhāntu vakṣye tallakṣaṇantuvai | nityotsave tu kathitaṃ sūtrādyañcendumalivat || 1 || prāyaścitādike vātha sarvakāma prasiddhaye | nityotsavepi tat śreḍhantanmantraiśca viśeṣataḥ || 2 || pratiṣṭhāñca samāsena pravakṣyāmi munīśvarāḥ | kāloṃkurakriyāratnanyāso vai dṛṣṭimocanam || 3 || śuddhiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ grāma prabhṛtīnāṃ jalasthitiḥ | pūrvamevoditaṃ yasmāt tadvat sarva samācaret || 4 || maṇḍapaṃ kārayet tatra navapañcaikakuṇḍakam | kuṇḍāni vṛttānyaśrāṇi taddigaśrāṇi vā bhavet || 5 || kuṇḍaṃ vṛttaṃ pradhānaṃsyātriṣu pakṣeṣu vai dvijāḥ | paścāt śilpinaṃ udvāsya brāhmaṇāṃstatra bhojayet || 6 || puṇyāha prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā vāstuhomantu kārayet | jalāduttīrya biṃbantu mṛdādyaisnapanaṃ nayet || 7 || gandhādinā tatobhyarcya kautukaṃ bandhayet tataḥ | śayanaṃ kalpayet paścāt tasyāṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvakam || 8 || śayaneśāyayeddevaṃ raktavastrādi bhūṣitam | pūrvavat shāpayet kuṃbhān paritaśśivakuṃbhakam || 9 || suvastrāḍhyaṃ śirodeśe sarve vastrādi bhūṣitāḥ | śivaṃkuṃbhe yajedastrandevaṃ pāśupatāhvayam || 10 || tallakṣaṇoktarūpantu dhyātvāgaṃdhādibhistadā | huṃ phaṭ iti mantreṇa caturthyantena nāmataḥ || 11 || dīpaṃślīṃ paśupūrvañca huṃ ca phaṇṇama ityapi | mantreṇa vātha saṃpūrṇandevaṃ pāśupatāhvayam || 12 || akārādyaukārāntāśca svarāssadyādayo matāḥ | oṃkārādyāphaḍantāśca mantrāssyuhṛdayādayaḥ || 13 || mantreṇa vidhivat bhinnā oṃkārādyāhṛdādayaḥ | hṛdayādi samopetā huṃphaḍantāḥ namontakāḥ || 14 || hṛtpuṭājāta mūrtyā ca vidyādehāṇunāpi vā | huṃkārakalpitenaiva hradāsaṃpuritena ca || 15 || vajrādīnāyudhānyaṣṭau paritobhyarcayet guruḥ | tattva tattveśvarānyastvā nyasenmūrtīśca pūrvavat || 16 || mūrtīśāṃśca nyaseddhīmān vajrādīn deśikottamaḥ | kṛtvā kuṇḍeṣu saṃskāraṃ saṃpādya ca śivānalam || 17 || samit ghṛtānnasasyendra tilalāja samanvitam | pūrvoktamūlabrahmāṃgairhomaṃ pūrvoktasaṃkhyayā || 18 || tatvamūrtyādimantraiśca sārdhaṃ kuryāt garūttamaḥ | palāśoduṃbarāśvattha vaṭā indrāpi dikṣu ca || 19 || śamīkhādiraśrīvṛkṣa pippalā agnikoṇataḥ | pradhāne'pi palāśasyāt dvitīyehvayemācaret || 20 || saṃpūjyadeśikākādīṃśca dakṣiṇāndāpayet tataḥ | pratimāgreghaṭānyasvā tat kuṃbhāttumanuṃ hṛdi || 21 || nyaset pīṭhāṃbujetasya parivāramanunyaset | snapanaṃ cotsavaṃ bhūrinaivedyaṃ kārayennavā || 22 || anuktamatrasāmānya sthāpanoktavadācaret | evamastrapratiṣṭhāntu yaḥ kuryādastramūrtinaḥ || 23 || yāttyeva ca sukhaṃ mokṣamihāpi ca paratra ca || 231/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre balibhartuḥ pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ tripañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 54. catuṣpañcāśattame paṭale śarabheśvara pratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ śarabheśapratiṣṭhāntu vakṣye lakṣaṇapūrvikām | pakṣyākāraṃ suvarṇābhaṃ pakṣadvaya samanvitam || 1 || urdhvapakṣasamāyuktaṃ raktanetradvayānvitam | pādaissiṃhapadākāraiścacuturbhiśca samanvitam || 2 || sutīkṣṇanakhasaṃyuktaiḥ ūrdhvasthairveda pādakaiḥ | divyalāṃgūlasaṃyuktaṃ suvikīrṇa jaṭānvitam || 3 || kandharordhvaṃnarākāraṃ divyamauki samāyutam | siṃhāsyaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭraṃca bhīmavikramasaṃyutam || 4 || harantaṃ narasiṃhantu jagat saṃharaṇoddhatam | kṛtāñjalipuṭopetaṃ niśceṣṭita mahātanum || 5 || namradehantadurdhvāsyaṃ viṣṇuṃ padmadalekṣaṇam | pādābhyāmaṃbarasthābhyāṃ kukṣisthābhyāñca tasya tu || 6 || gaganābhimukhaṃ devaṃ kārayet śarabheśvaram | evaṃ lakṣaṇamādiṣṭantasya mantraśca kathyate || 7 || aṣṭavargādimaṃbījaṃ caturdaśavibhūṣitam | ṣaṣṭhasvarasamopetaṃ bindunāda samanvitam || 8 || śārambhaṃ bījamatyuktaṃ śarabheśvara ityapi | tato hariharastvevaṃ caturthyantaṃ padadvayam || 9 || ādau praṇavasaṃyuktannamaskārāntasaṃyutam | yojayeccharabheśārthaṃ pūjādiṣviṣṭasiddhaye || 10 || kalpayedādyavarṇena brahmāṇyaṃgāni deśikaḥ | vajradeho bhavedādyaḥ khādakaśca viyojakaḥ || 11 || māraṇodīrghahastastu tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭro jaṭādharaḥ | balipriyeṇa cāṣṭausyuḥ prāgdigārabhya saṃsthitāḥ || 12 || pūjāyāñca pratiṣṭhādau krameṇa paritasthitāḥ | svanāmādyakṣareṇaiṣāṃ mantrāṇāmudhdṛtirbhavet || 13 || kuryāśchilādiviṣṭena dravyeṇa śarabheśvaram | pratiṣṭhāṃ ca tataḥ kuryāt śubhalagnodaye'hani || 14 || aṃkurārpaṇakāryantu tadvidhānena kārayet | netrāṇāamapiratnānāmmokṣaṇaṃ nyāsamācaret || 15 || mṛdādiśodhanaṃ grāmaprabhṛtīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam | jalādhivāsanaṃ prāgvat pṛthak kuryāt hareharau || 16 || maṇḍapaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā vedāśrannavakuṇḍakam | pañcāgnyāyatanopeta mekāgnyāyatanena vā || 17 || sthapatyudvāsanaṃ puṇya toyasecanamācaret | viprabhuktintaducchiṣṭodvāsanaṃ mārjanaṃ punaḥ || 18 || puṇyāhaṃ vāstu pūjāgnikāryaṃ sthaṇḍila kalpanam | śayanaṃ snapanaṃ prāgvat bandhanaṃ kautukasya ca || 19 || pṛthak dvayossamādiṣṭaṃ śayanārohaṇannayet | ukak pādaṃ yathādevaṃ pūrvadiṅmastakaṃ yathā || 20 || bhinnapīṭho haristarhi vāmetaṃ śāyayet prabho | raktavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya kuṃbhasthāpanamārabhet || 21 || vinyaset śivakuṃbhaṃ ca viṣṇukuṃbhaṃ ca vinyaset | sa sūtrasāpidhānañca savastrādyaṃ śirontike || 22 || paritoṣṭaughaṭānyastvā svarṇa vastrādi saṃyutān | sasūtrān sodakānvajradehādyairapyadhiṣṭitān || 23 || prāguktāṇu svarūpajño gaṃdhādyairarcayet guruḥ | hṛtpuṭājātamūrtyātānāvāhya sakalīkṛtam || 24 || vidhāya hṛt puṭenaiva mūlenāvāhyatanmanum | śarabheśamanunyastvā yajet viṣṇau saduktavat || 25 || mūrtimūrtīśva nyāsaṃ kārayet prāgdeva hi | mūrtayo vajradehādyāstadīśānā iti smṛtaḥ || 26 || tato homaṃ prakurvīta kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskṛtim | samidbhirapipālāśaiḥ ghṛtena caruṇāpi ca || 27 || tilairlājaiśca sasyendraiḥ mūrtīśānyaṇubhiryutam | pūrṇāṃhutvā dvitīyehni vahnikuṃbhāmarārcanam || 28 || saṃprāptadakṣiṇastuṣṭo gurussaṃpūjitassaha | mūrtipādyaryathāyogyaṃ mantranyāsaṃ samārabhet || 29 || deveśāgreghaṭānyasvā saṃkalpya sthaṇḍilaṃ guruḥ | kuṃbhāt bījaṃ samādāya śarabheśa hṛdi nyaset || 30 || viṣṇubījaṃ samādāya narasiṃha hṛdinyaset | anyebhyo bījamādāya pīṭhābje parito nyaset || 31 || tattat kuṃbhodakaiścaiva snāpayetparameśvaram | snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu naivedyaṃ cotsavaṃ nayet || 32 || evaṃ devaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pratyahaṃ taṃ samarcayet | arcanaṃ prāgvadeva syat kintu mantraistu śārabhaḥ || 33 || snapanotsava karmādyaṃ tadarthaṃ vidhinā caret | deśikaścāsya mantraistānnāśayet śatru varginaḥ || 34 || sarvavyādhisamutpattau mantreṇānena nāśayet | vaśyākarṣaṇa vidveṣamanena vidhinā nayet || 35 || anuktamatrasaṃgrāhyaṃ sāmānyasthāpanoktavat | kuryādevaṃ sthāpanaṃ tu yonaraśśarabheśvare || 36 || bhaktyā bhāvanayā sārdhaṃ tasyaivaṃ kalaye dvijāḥ | iyattā puṇya saṃghasya bhogān bhuktveha janmani || 37 || vāñchitāṃstān paratrāpi prāpnoti padamaiśvaram || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre śarabheśvara pratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ catuṣpañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || pakṣyākāraṃ suvarṇābhaṃ pakṣadvayasamanvitam | ūrdhva pakṣa samāyuktaṃ raktanetratrayānvitam || pādaissiṃha padākāraiḥ caturbhujaśca samanvitam | sudīkṣṇa navasaṃyuktaiḥ ūrdhvasthaiḥ vedapādakaiḥ || divyalāṅgūla saṃyuktaṃ suvikīrṇaṃ jaṭānvitam | kandharordhva narākāraṃ divyamauli samāyutam || siṃhāsyaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭraṃ ca bhīmavikrama saṃyutam | harantaṃ narasiṃhantu jagatsaṃharaṇodghatam || kṛtāñjali puṭopetaṃ niśceṣṭita mahātanum | namradehaṃ tadūrdhvāsyaṃ viṣṇuṃ padmadalekṣaṇam || pādābhyāṃ ambarasthābhyāṃ kukṣisthābhyāṃ ca tasya tu | gaganābhimukhaṃ devaṃ kārayet śarabheśvaram || 55. pañcapañcāśattame paṭale caṇḍeśādyanugraha vidhiḥ atha caṇḍeśa nandīśaṃ viṣṇvanugrahakṛt prabhoḥ | pratiṣṭhāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tallakṣaṇa purassaram || 1 || umayā sahitasyā'tha candraśekhara mūrtinaḥ | vāme vā dakṣiṇe vāpi kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || 2 || evaṃ jānurunābhynta stanavakṣo galāsyagam | sukhāsīnaṃ sthitaṃvāpi kṛtāñjali puṭānvitam || 3 || devekṣaṇasamopetaṃ madbhaktaṃ caṇḍanāyakam | sarvāṃgasundaraṃ kuryāt kaniṣṭhadaśatālataḥ || 4 || mālāgraṃ devavarade kaṭakenetareṇa tu | devaśśirasi caṇḍasya mālayā pariveṣṭayet || 5 || nandīśvara prasāde tu viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate | dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ śāntaṃ kṛtāñjali puṭānvitam || 6 || suvikīrṇa jaṭopetaṃ jaṭāmakuṭakānvitam | ābhaṃgasahitaṃ kuryādāgama śavaṇonmukham || 7 || nandīśvara prasannantaṃ kārayet pūrva mānataḥ | nandīśvarānugrahastvevaṃ tadvadviṣṇuprasādakṛt || 8 || hitvānandīśvarantasmin viṣṇuṃ tallakṣaṇānvitam | sacakrāñjali hastañca śaṃkhābjāparahastakam || 9 || kāraṭeddeva eṣasyā ccakrado viṣṇumūrtinaḥ | kārayedeva mevānya prasādābhimukhaṃ śivam || 10 || itthaṃ lakṣaṇamādiṣṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhirucyate | vārādyaṃmaṃkuraṃ ratnavinyāsamubhayatra ca || 11 || netramokṣaṃ tathāśuddhiṃ purādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam | tomādhivāsanaṃ yāgamaṇḍapasya prakalpanam || 12 || kuṇḍānāmathavṛttāśra digaśrāṇāntu kalpanam | navapañcaika saṃkhyānāṃ lakṣaṇaiḥ pūrvavat dvijāḥ || 13 || takṣakodvāsanaṃ vipra bhiktiṃ puṇyodasecanam | vāstuhomantu vedyāntu sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ pṛthak || 14 || snapanaṃ kautukaṃ caiva devānāṃ pūrvavat pṛthak | ārohaṇaṃ ca śayyāyāḥ tasyāñca śayanaṃ nayet || 15 || devāstvanugrahītāye bhinnapīṭha sthitā yadi | deveśa pādamūletu teṣāṃ ca śayanaṃ nayet || 16 || devottamāṃgadeśetu śivakuṃbhañcavardhanīm | anugrahītadevānāṃ tattanmūrtyaṣṭakaṃ matam || 17 || tattadadhyāya saṃsiddhiṃ saṃgrāhyaṃ muni puṃgavāḥ | kṛtvākuṇḍāgnisaṃskāraṃ dravyairhomaṃ samārabhet || 18 || samidājyānnalājaiśca tilaśālyakṣataiḥ kramāt | sat palāśavaṭaplakṣo duṃbarāḥ pūrvato bhavet || 19 || śamīkhādira śrīvṛkṣā aśvatthāvahnikoṇataḥ | pradhānasya palāśassyāt sa ca sarvatra vāmataḥ || 20 || caṇḍanandīśa viṣṇūśca pradhāne tarpayet guruḥ | niṣkṛtau pūrṇayopetaṃ homakarma pṛthak nayet || 21 || dvitīyetu tataḥ śśuddho mūrtipaiḥ tatvavidguruḥ | saṃpūjyoddhṛtya devāṃstu kuṃbhān kuṇḍeṣu pāvakān || 22 || sumuhūrte'ṭha saṃprāpte santranyāsaṃ samācaret | vastrahomāgulīyādi pūjitomūrtipādibhiḥ || 23 || saṃprāptadaśaniṣkādi dakṣiṇastuṣṭadhīrguruḥ | kṛtasthaṇḍilakā dhārā biṃbāgretu ghaṭā nyaset || 24 || kuṃbhānmanuṃ samādāya śivasya hṛdi vinyaset | vardhanyāmanumādāya tat pīṭhopari vinyaset || 25 || devī sahāsanācettu tasyāhṛdi manunyaset | anyebhyo bījamādāya pīṭhasyaparito nyaset || 26 || caṇḍeśādiṣu deveṣu tattat kuṃbhān manuṃ nyaset | tattat ghaṭodakaḥ stattat ddevamapyabhiṣiñcayet || 27 || snapanaṃñcotsavaṃ bhūrinaivedyaṃ kārayennavā | devī vibhinnapīṭhā cet kalyāṇaṃ kārayedguruḥ || 28 || evaṃ ca kurutemartyaḥ sonte mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 281/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre caṇḍeśādyanugraha vidhiḥ pañcapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || umayā sahitasyātha candraśekharamūrtinaḥ | vāme vā dakṣiṇe vāpi kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || evaṃ jānūrunābhyantastanavakṣogakāsyagam | sukhāsīnaṃ sthitaṃ vā'pi kṛtāñjali puṭānvitam || hitvā nandīśvaraṃ tasmin viṣṇuṃ tallakṣaṇānvitam | sacakrāñcalihastaṃ ca śaṅkhabjāparahastam | kārayeddeve-eṣasyāccakradoviṣṇumūrtinaḥ umayā sahitasyātha candraśekhamūrtinaḥ | vāme vā dakṣiṇe vāpi kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || evaṃ jānūrunābhyantastanavakṣogakāsyagam | sukhāsīnaṃ sthitaṃ vā'pi kṛtāñjali puṭānvitam || devekṣaṇasamopetaṃ madbhaktaṃ caṇḍanāyakam | sarvāṅgasundaraṃ kuryāt kaniṣṭhadaśatālataḥ || mālāgraṃ devavarade kaṭakenetareṇa tu | devaśśirasi caṇḍasya mālayā pariveṣṭayet || nandīśvaraprasāde tu viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate | dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ śāntaṃ kṛtāñjali puṭānvitam || suvikīrṇa jaṭopetaṃ jaṭāmakuṭakānvitam | ābhaṅgasahitaṃ kuryāt āgamaśravaṇonmukham || nandīśvaraṃ prasannaṃ taṃ kārayetpūrvamānataḥ || 56. ṣaṭpañcāśattame paṭale bhaktānugrahadevasthāpana vidhiḥ bhaktānugrahadevasya tallakṣaṇa purassaram | sthāpanaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 1 || sadāśivādeyo devāḥ prāgeva pratipāditāḥ | ta evānugraparāḥ bhaktānugrāhakāmatāḥ || 2 || devadānava gaṃdharva munayo manujātayaḥ | pipīlikā gajādyantāḥ jaṃgamāsthāvarāścaye || 3 || te'nugrāhyā smṛtāśśāstre'nugraho bahudhāmataḥ | dīkṣā vyākhyānaṃ saṃsparśā'valokokti mukhodvijāḥ || 4 || śivādhiṣṭita dehastu maraṇaṃ yāti yo naraḥ | sanaraśśiva eva syāt sarvapāpa bahiṣkṛtaḥ || 5 || tasmādutkrāntikāletu sveṣṭaliṃgantu saṃspṛśan | prāṇamokṣaṃ ca kuryādyaḥ sa śivonā'tra saṃśayaḥ || 5 || susaṃspṛṣṭokta gotrādi dehaṃ kṛtvātu sākṛtim | āsīnāṃ vā sthitāṃ vāpi śayitāṃ śubhalakṣaṇām || 6 || kṛtāñjali puṭopetāṃ pratimāṃ lohapūrvakaiḥ | dravyaissadāśivādyāntu kṛtvā saṃsthāpayetsudhīḥ || 8 || tatpīṭhānatha taddevākṛtiṃ kuryāt gurussudhīḥ | bhaktānugraha devasya lakṣaṇaṃ tvevamīrtitam || 9 || saṃsthāpanamathovakṣye śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ | kālaḥ prāgvat samuddiṣṭa stathaivāṃkurakarma ca || 10 || ratnanyāsaṃ tathaivākṣimocanaṃ bera śodhanam | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ madhyame tvadhivāsanam || 11 || pratiṣṭhāmaṇḍāpākhyaṃ yat pūrvokta vidhinā caret | kuṇḍānikārayettatra navapañcaika sakhyayā || 12 || caturaśrāṇi kāryāṇi pradhānaṃ vṛttameva vā | takṣakodvāsanaṃ viprabhuktiṃ puṇyoda secanam || 13 || sthaiṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ snānaṃ tadvat kautukabandhanam | śayanārohaṇaṃ kuṃbhasthāpanaṃ pūrvavannayet || 14 || tatpādebhaktakuṃbhantu tattaddhyāna samanvitam | ātmamantra samopetaṃ vidyeśvara ghaṭānvitam || 15 || tadvanmūrtyādivinyāsaṃ prāguktavidhinā nayet | agnikuṇḍādisaṃskāraṃ kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret || 16 || samidājyānnalājaiśca tilairveṇuyavairdvijāḥ | palāśoduṃbarāśvattha nyagrodhāḥ prāgdigāditaḥ || 17 || śamyapāmārgaśrīvṛkṣa plakṣāścāgneyagocarāḥ | pradhānetu palāśasyāt yasyā bhāvassa eva hi || 18 || tato dvitīyadivase kṛtakuṃbhāgni pūjitaḥ | pūjitovastrahemādyairmūrtipādyaissamanvitāḥ || 19 || saṃprāptadaśaniṣkādi dakṣiṇastuṣṭadhīrguruḥ | mantranyāsantataḥ kuryāt nyastvābiṃbapuroghaṭān || 20 || kuṃbhānmantraṃ samādāya devasya hṛdaye nyaset | devyā devassamāyukto yadi devī manuṃ guruḥ || 21 || vinyaset hṛdaye devyā ne cet pīṭhetu vinyaset | tataḥ kuṃbhājalenātha'tha tau ca saṃsnāpayet sadā || 22 || bhaktakuṃbhasya bījantu tata bhakta hṛdayenyaset | ādāyabījānyanyebhyaḥ pīṭhasya parito nyaset || 23 || tat kuṃbhastha jalenāpi snāpayet pīṭhamādarāt | snapanaṃ kārayedante naivedyandāpayet tataḥ || 24 || utsavantu tadante syāt etat sāmānyamīritam | viśeṣastripuraghnādi pratiṣṭhāvidhi coditaḥ || 25 || tathā bhaktapratiṣṭhokta vidhinā ca samanvitāḥ | evaṃ yaḥ martyaḥ sa puṇyāṃgatimāpnuyāt || 26 || putrārthi labhate putrān dhanārthi dhanamāpnuyāt | devārthī devamāpnoti mokṣārthī mokṣamāpnuyāt || 27 || yānyān kāmayate bhogān tānsarvānāpnuyānnaraḥ | mṛtamuddīśya yaḥ kuryāt tat putraḥ pautra eva vā || 28 || jīvannevāthavā kuryāt ātmānaṃ śivasaṃjñitam || 281/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre bhaktānugrahadevasthāpana vidhiḥ ṣaṭhapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || susaṃspṛṭokta gotrādi dehaṃ kṛtvā tu sākṛtim | āsīnāṃ sthitāṃ vāpi śayitāṃ śubhalakṣaṇām || kṛtāñjalipuṭopetāṃ pratimāṃ loha pūrvakaiḥ | dravyai ssadāśivādyāṃ tu kṛtvā saṃsthāpayet sudhīḥ || 57. saptapañcāśattame paṭale kālārikāmāntaka pratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ vakṣye kālāri kāmaghna pratiṣṭhāṃ lakṣaṇānvitām | caturbhujastriṇetraśca kapardamakuṭānvitaḥ || 1 || kuñcitāsavyapādastu vyāghra carmāṃbarānvitaḥ | tatoddhṛta sadakṣāṃghristīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrogranāsikaḥ || 2 || dakṣahastatha śūlovā vāmahastastha sūcikaḥ | dakṣahastastha paraśurnāgapāśo'tha vāmagaḥ || 3 || kaṭākṣadṛṣṭidevasya kāladeve vyavasthitaḥ | śūlaṃhyadhomukhaṃ proktaṃ kālakuṇḍasthameva vā || 4 || sūcimudrāsamopeta karoccannābhisīmakam | taddhastamaṇibandhācca pārśvamadhyaṃ kalāṃgulam || 5 || karṇāntaṃ śūlahastāgraṃ taddhastamaṇibandhakāt | karṇāgraṃtadvitālaṃ syāt dossamaṃ parahastakam || 6 || karṇāgramaṇibandhāntaṃ yavañceti prakīrtitam | mūrdhnodakṣakarīnityaṃ vāmanāsāpuṭādayaḥ || 7 || nābhessavye ca vāmāṃghreragre sūtraṃ puro bhavet | tat sūtrānmedramūlasya vāmabhāgontaromataḥ || 8 || sthitajānvantaraṃ sūtradvāme sūtramūdīritam | adhoddhṛtāṃghri jānūccaṃ kaṭyagra samameva hi || 9 || jaṃghamadhyāt samoccantat talāgrāntamiti smṛtam | dakṣapādasya pārṣṇāgraṃ tithissyāt sūtradakṣiṇe || 10 || parahastau ca kaṭakau śūlahastasthaiva ca | tat sūtrandakṣiṇenābhi vidyeśvara yavaṃ bhavet || 11 || sūtrādanvita jānvanto guṇavahṇyaṃgulo bhavet | uddhṛtasya talasyāgra jaṃghāyāsmṛti mātrakam || 12 || kālantu patitaṃ kuryāt tat plutākṣantu mūrcchitam | udgiradraktavastraṃ ca tathālohitamūrdhajam || 13 || śūlapāśakarañcaiva vikīrṇa caraṇānvitam | daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ raktabhrūraktalocanam || 14 || devasthannābhimānena navatālena kārayet | kṛtāñjalipuṭaṃ vāpi kārayet kālamādarāt || 15 || athavāthaharālliṃgāt nirgatāt patitannayet | kālāntaliṃgamānādyaṃ liṃgodbhūtoktavannayet || 16 || tribhaṃgenasthitaścānyo'dhimukho bhasmavigrahaḥ | baddhapuṣpāñjaliḥ pārśve mārkaṇḍeyasthitovaraḥ || 17 || kartavyaḥ kālatobhīta ssantuṣṭo nu hareṇa tu | mārkaṇḍeyonumānena yukto vā varjitastuvā || 18 || apasmāraśarīrastha caraṇena yuto na vā | kālāgnirevamākhyāto manmathāntaka ucyate || 19 || agretudakṣiṇāmūrteryoganiṣṭhasya manmatham | kuryāttu patitaṃ dṛṣṭipātādeva ca tatkṣaṇāt || 20 || bhaktvā daśāṃśandevoccamekādyā saptabhāgikam | manmathotsedhamuddiṣṭaṃ sa tu hema vibhūṣitaḥ || 21 || śuddhajāmbūnadaḥ prakhyaḥ puṣpapañceṣu saṃyutam | mīnaketustathaivekṣu kārmukā kṛtisaṃyutaḥ || 22 || devabhāgavasantākhya mitrayukto'pi sundaraḥ | laṃbhinī tāpinī caiva vedinī drāviṇī tathā || 23 || māriṇī tu śarākhyāsyurdhanurvāme śarāḥ pare | manmatho mitrayukto vā'yutovaika śareṇa tu || 24 || itthaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhirucyate | vārādyaṃ aṃkuraṃ yāgamaṇṭapaṃ pūrvavannayet || 25 || kuṇḍāni maṇḍape kuryāt grahabhūtaika saṃkhyayā | diggatāśrāṇi vṛttāni caturaśrāṇi vā dvijāḥ || 26 || ratnanyāsākṣimokṣe ca beraśuddhimanantaram | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ toyādhivāsaṃ pūrvavat guruḥ || 27 || deve ca kāle kāme ca kārayettu pṛthak pṛthak | vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍile caiva śayanaṃ snapanaṃ pṛthak || 28 || devasya pādadeśetu śayyāsyāt kāla kāmayoḥ | kautukaṃ śayanārohaṃ pūrvavat pṛthāgācaret || 29 || īśakuṃbhaṃ śirodeśe vardhanīṃ tasya cottare | kālakuṃbhaṃ ca tanmūrdhnaḥ pradeśe tanmanuṃsmaran || 30 || kāmaścettacchirodeśe vastrādyāḍhyaṃ ghaṭanyaset | mitrābhyāṃ saṃyutaścettu tayoścakalaśadvayam || 31 || kāmasya pārśvayoḥ kḷpta śayyāśayitayorapi | devabhāga vasantākhya yuktayormitrayorguruḥ || 32 || vinyasedvastrahemāḍhyaṃ pūrvavat paritoppaṭān | vidyeśvarātmakānyasya yajet gaṃdhādibhistataḥ || 33 || tatveśarādivinyāsaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret | tatvādyāḥ pūrvavaddeva kāmetasya yathoditam || 34 || kālasya pañcamūrtestu mūrtīśānapi vinyaset | ātmavidyāśivākhyānāṃ tatvānāṃ vyāptiriṣyate || 35 || śabdaprabhṛtikālāntaṃ tadīśānāntathaiva hi | mūrtayaḥ prāgvaduddiṣṭā vasantogrīṣma sajñakaḥ || 36 || prāvṛṭ śaraścehemanta iti mūrtīśvarāmatāḥ | kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskāraṃ samit ghṛta carūṃstilān || 37 || akṣataṃ ca lulaṃ lājaṃ sarṣapaṃ cahunet kramāt | palāśo ḍhuṃbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi dikṣu ca || 38 || śamīkhādiramāyūra śrīvṛkṣāvahnikoṇataḥ | palāśastu pradhāne syāt sa ca sarvatravāmataḥ || 39 || kālaṃ māmaṃ pradhāne tu kalpayeddeśikassudhīḥ | nītvevaṃ rātriśeṣantu prabhāte vimale tataḥ || 40 || deśikassuviśuddhātmā saṃpūjyoddhṛta biṃbakaḥ | kuṃbhān kuṇḍasthavahniñca mantra nyāsaṃ gurūttamaḥ || 41 || vastrahemāṃgulīyādyaiḥ pūjito mūrtipādibhiḥ | saṃprāpta dakṣiṇaḥ paścāt sumuhūrte sulagnake || 42 || kuṃbhān biṃbapuro nyasya śivakuṃbhamanusmaran | śivasya cādarānyasya tat pīṭhe karakanyaset || 43 || vaidyeśakuṃbhabījāni tat pīṭhe parito nyaset | anyebhyo manumādāya teṣānteṣāṃ hṛdi nyaset || 44 || snapanaṃ bhūrinaivedyaṃ cotsavaṃ kārayennavā | anuktamatra sāmānya sthāpanoktavadācaret || 45 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ bhogān bhuktvāsvavāñchitān | dehānte punarīśānaṃ prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 46 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre kālārikāmāntaka pratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ saptapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || caturbhujastriṇetraśca kapardamakuṭānvitaḥ | kuñcitāsavyapādastu vyāghracarmāmbarānvitaḥ || tatastūtaddhṛtadakṣāghriḥ kīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrogranāsikaḥ | dakṣahastasthaśūlo vā vāmahastastha sūcikaḥ || dakṣahastastha paraśuḥ nāgapāś'thavāmgaḥ | kaṭākṣadṛṣṭiḥ devasya kāladeva vyavasthitā || śūlaṃhyadhomukhaṃ proktaṃ kālakaṇṭhasthamevavā | śūcimudrāsamopetaṃ karoccaṃ nābhisīmakam || uddhṛtasyatalasyāgrājjaṅghāyāḥ smṛtimātrakam | kālaṃ tu patitaṃ kuryāt taṃ pḷtākṣaṃ tu mūrcchitam || devasyanābhimānena navatālenakārayet | kṛtāñjalipuṭaṃ vāpi kārayetkālamādarāt || athavātha harālliṃgāt nirgatān patitaṃ nayet | kālāntaliṅgamānādyaṃ liṅgodbhūtoktavannayet || baddhapuṣpāñjaliḥ pārśve mārgaṇḍeyaḥsthito varaḥ || kartavyaḥ kālato bhītaḥ santuṣṭonuhareṇa tu | mārgaṇḍeyonumāne yukto vā varjitastu vā || 58. aṣṭapañcāśattame paṭale kalyāṇamūrte pratiṣṭha vidhiḥ vakṣye kalyāṇamūrtestu pratiṣṭhāṃ lakṣaṇānvitam | jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaścandrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ || 1 || tridṛk caturbhujaścaiva navayauvanagarvitaḥ | samabhaṃgayuto deva sthānakastha prakīrtitaḥ || 2 || sakuñcāt savyasatpāda sthitasavyetarāṃghrikaḥ | induśekharahastābha parahasta dvayānvitaḥ || 3 || jala saṃgrahaṇe yogya varavāma karānvitāḥ | svadakṣiṇagrahīto vā dakṣahastaprasannadhīḥ || 4 || āsāgra lambayet sūtraṃ stanamadhyāttu dakṣiṇe | nābhimadhyāttu vāme ca dakṣiṇe bahireva ca || 5 || ekaikamaṃgulannītvā nābhisūtra samaṃ bhavet | varahastasya pṛṣṭhoccaṃ tannāha maṇibandhayoḥ || 6 || antaraṃ syāttathaikona viṃśatirbāhumadhyamāt | pārśvāntaṃ rasa mātraṃ syāt antaraṃ munipuṃgavāḥ || 7 || medramūlasamandakṣa kaṭakasyāsya laṃbanam | nābhestaṃ maṇibandhāntaṃ smṛtyaṃgulamitīritam || 8 || tadbāhumadhyāt pārśvāntaṃ śarāṃgulamitismatam | pādāṃguṣṭhadvayormadhyaṃ mukhapārṣṇidvayāntaram || 9 || sutrāstu jānunomadhyaṃ kalayā parikīrtitam | ardhendumalivaścānya hastayerantaraṃ matam || 10 || pūrvavat kathitandevyā mānaṃ viprottamāsviha | devīdṛgāsya cibuka kakṣa cūcukamānatā || 11 || taddevyaparabhāgasthā śrīdevī sarva lakṣaṇaiḥ | yuktādevīkaṭispṛṣṭa karābhyāmapi saṃyutā || 12 || śrīdevī madhyamarkāṃśaiḥ tadvannābhi bhujāntaram | pādāṃguṣṭhadvayormadhyaṃ bhavedaṣṭadaśāṃgulam || 13 || rasāṃgulāntare pārṣṇyoḥ śrīdevyevaṃ prakīrtitā | devoccadaśabhāgaika bhāgādekādaśāvadhi || 14 || bhāgamānayutaḥ śyāmaḥ kirīṭamakuṭānvitaḥ | gṛhīta śaṃkha cakraśca hastābhyāṃ dhṛtayāpi ca || 15 || toyakuṇḍikayopeto viṣṇureṣa udāhṛtaḥ | nāsāgrāt sthitapādyasya cāṃguṣṭhāntaṃ vilaṃbayet || 16 || tatsūtrānnābhimadhyantu vedamātramitismṛtam | kuṇḍikotsedhavistāro tālasūtrāṃgulau matau || 17 || tadgalotsedhavistāro kalayākolakena ca | āsyaṃpañcāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ nāsikoccantu kolakam || 18 || tanmūlantukalācāgraṃ tasyavaktrā kṛtirbhavet | ekāṃgulaṃ tat padoccaṃ tanmūlāgratatistribhiḥ || 19 || pañcabhiścaharervāma karapallava saṃsthitā | tadūrdhve dakṣiṇaṃhastandhārāpātāya kalpayet || 20 || kuṇḍikā mūlahastoccaṃ nābhisūtraṃ samaṃ bhavet | nābhestumaṇibandhāntaṃ dhātumātramitismṛtam || 21 || tadanyamaṇibandhāttu saptabhiśculukāntakam | varadaḥ kaṭakau syātāṃ vāmetara karāvubhau || 22 || harerukta pramāṇena brahmāṇamapikārayet | caturmukhaścaturbāhuḥ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam || 23 || homonmukhṃ prasannantaṃ kiṃkumakṣodasannibham | mauñjīmekhalayopetaṃ sopavītottarīyakam || 24 || vāmetarakarādūrdhvau kamaṇḍalavakṣadhārakau | varābhayakarau pūrvausyātāntau dakṣiṇetarau || 25 || sruvapātakriyopetā vanyau tu kaṭakāmukhau | sūtraṃlalaṭanāsāgra madhyame nābhigulphayoḥ || 26 || vilaṃbitāntato nābhe rdvayantarantu daśāṃśakam | tatpādāṃguṣṭha mūlāntānnābhervasudaśāṃgulam || 27 || abhaya~cūcukāntaṃsyāt nābhyantaṃ maṇibandhakam | tanmadhye viśvamātrasyāt bāhupārśvāntakaṃ rasaiḥ || 28 || ūrdhvakāya samañjānvoḥ antaraṃ samudāhṛtam | brahmarūpamitikhyāta ntathāpadmāsanasthitam || 29 || devasyāṃgulamānena dviviṃśatyaṃgulo bhavet | agnikuṇḍasyaviṣkaṃbhastrimekhala yutasya ca || 30 || mekhalaikāṃgulāproktā pratyekaṃ munipuṃgavāḥ | dvādaśāṃgulavistāra dairghyā sā saptajihvakaḥ || 31 || pañcabhujihvāyutovāgniḥ kuṇḍamadhyasthitastvayam | śivādihastasūtrāṇāṃ pramāṇaṃdvyantarantu yat || 32 || uddhṛtirhasta pādānāmanyāṃgānā mihocyate | eṣāmevanatiścāpi saṃkoco nirgamo'pi vā || 33 || śaracāpādi śāstrāṇāṃ saṃgrahe saṃsthitistviyam | astrāṇānniyamaścāpi sarvaśāstra pracoditaḥ || 34 || dṛṣṭvāntamātra tatsarva śāstreṣu pratipāditāḥ | bhūṣaṇānāñca sarveṣāṃ vāṃ dakṣiṇa bhedataḥ || 35 || darśanaṃ sarvaberāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ dvijasattamāḥ | devīnāmevamevasyānnarādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 36 || itthaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhirucyate | saṃbhāvya pūrvavat kālaṃ prāgvat kṛtvāṃkurārpaṇam || 37 || devasyasavye brahmāṇaṃ uttare viṣṇumeva ca | gauryā ca dakṣiṇe lakṣmīṃ vinseddeśikottamaḥ || 38 || navaratnanyaset paścāt deveśe ca harāvapi | śiṣṭānāṃ brahmagaurī śrīdevīnāṃ kanakanyaset || 39 || dṛkmokṣa'ṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tadadhyāyoktavartmanā | beraśuddhipuragrāma prabhṛtīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam || 40 || toyedhivāsayeddevaṃ madhyetaddakṣavāmayoḥ | brahmaviṣṇu kṛtau brahma pārśvayoraṃbikāṃ śriyam || 41 || yāgamaṇṭapamāsādya pūrvavat parikalpitam | pūrvāśottara kāṣṭhāsu snānavedi trayānvitam || 42 || asya pūrvayamāpyendu sthāne ṣviṣṭastumaṇṭapaḥ | yonyābhanavapañcaika kuṇḍairapi samanvitaḥ || 43 || snānaśca bhrātrayopetā devyāḥ pūrvavadīritaḥ | devasyamaṇḍape cāpi kuṇḍāni nava saṃkhyayā || 44 || pañcaika saṃkhyayāvapi caturaśranibhāni vā | digaśrānyatha vṛttāni kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ || 45 || udvāsyaśilpinaṃ paścāt viprān saṃbhojayettataḥ | puṇyāhaṃ vāstohomaśca sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ tathā || 46 || snapanaṃ keśagaurī śrīdevīnāṃ kautukam pṛthak | śayane śāyayeddevantasya vāme ca dakṣiṇe || 47 || kṛṣṇañcaivāthabhinna śayyāyāṃ śāyayet guruḥ | devyāstu maṇḍape devīṃ śāyayeddakṣiṇe śriyam || 48 || uttare śāyayedvahniṃ saṃkalpya śayanaṃ pṛthak | raktena vāsamā devaṃ deviṃ pītena keśavam || 49 || kṛṣṇena padmāṃ śubhreṇa tadvarṇena pitāmaham | ācāryā ssaṃgrahītavyāḥ pratimaṇṭapamuttamāḥ || 50 || guravaḥ pratidevaṃ vā saṃgrāhyāmunipuṃgavāḥ | devottamāṃga deśetu śivakuṃbhañca vardhanīm || 51 || brahmaviṣṇvośśirodeśe vinyasettu ghaṭadvayam | paritoṭau ghaṭānyasva vidyeśādhiṣṭhitā nyaset || 52 || devī śrī pāvakānāntu śirodeśe ghaṭatrayam | vāmādyādhiṣṭhitānaṣṭa kuṃbhāśca parito nyaset || 53 || tallakṣaṇoditākāraṃ dhyānayuktasvatantrayuk | yajet gaṃdhādibhirdevā naivedyāntaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 54 || tatvamūrtyādivinyāsaṃ kārayet pūrvavat prabhoḥ | anyeṣāṃ stattadadhyāya proktāṃstatvādikānyaset || 55 || tato homaḥ prakartavyaḥ kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskṛtam | samidājyānnalājaiśca tilasarṣapamudrakaiḥ || 56 || palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ pūrvādi dikṣu ca | śamyapāmārga śrīvṛkṣa māyūrāvahnikoṇataḥ || 57 || pradhāne tu palāśasyāt sarvatraiva ca vāmataḥ | pratyehaṃ pūrvavat hutvā pūrṇānte deśikottamaḥ || 58 || svagṛhetat pradeśe vā svapetāyāsa śāntaye | prabhāte kṛtanityantu kartā saṃpūjayet gurum || 59 || vastrahemāṃgulīyādyaiḥ mūrtipādyaissamanvitam | tadante dakṣiṇāndatvā pañcaniṣkādi sammitām || 60 || pratimāgre ghaṭannyastvā kuṃbhān bījantu vinyaset | vardhanyābījamādāya devīhṛdaya madhyame || 61 || sahajā cedumādevī bhinnā cet pīṭhamadhyame | bhinnapīṭhāthavā devī tadgataṃ vā manuṃ nyaset || 62 || anyebhyo bījamādāya pīṭhasyaparito nyaset | saṃpūjya snapanaṃ kuryādarcanoktavadarcayet || 63 || datvā naivedyamantetu pratiṣṭhotsavamācaret | kaścidasminviśeṣosti śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 64 || sadāśivādi devānāṃ devīyasya yathā matā | tathā vidhyeyā sā devī svatantre deva padmani || 65 || prāsāda maṇṭapādīnāṃ bāhye saṃsthāpitā yadā | teṣāṃ hastādivinyāsa svasvapūrvādi deśataḥ || 66 || yathā vā labhate śobhā balanteṣāṃ yathā bhavet | teṣāṃ devyaśvatatpārśve kartavyā vā na vāmatāḥ || 67 || savatantre sarvathākāryā vṛṣavāhanakādiṣu | dakṣiṇeśādi devānāndevyo nakvāpisammatāḥ || 68 || prāsādabhittidevānāṃ pratiṣṭhābhinnagānavā | evaṃ martyo'pi yaḥ kuryāt vāñcitaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 69 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre kalyāṇamūrteḥ pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ aṣṭāpañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaḥ candrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ | tridṛk caturbhujaścaiva navayauvana garvitaḥ || samabhaṅgayuto devaḥ sthānakaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ | kuñcitaḥ savyapādastu sthitasavyetarāṃdhrikaḥ || induśekhara hastābha parahasta dvayānvitaḥ | jalasaṃgrahaṇe yogya varavāmakarānvitaḥ || svadakṣiṇagṛhīto vā dakṣahastaḥ prasannadhīḥ | pūrvavat kathitaṃ devyā mānaṃ viprottamāstviha devī dṛgāsya cibuka kakṣanūcuka mānakā taddevyapara bhāgasthā śrīdevī sarvalakṣaṇaiḥ yaktā devī madhyamarkāṃ śastadvannābhijāntaram devocca daśabhāgaika bhāgādeka daśāvadhi bhāgamānayutaḥ śyāmaḥ kirīṭa makuṭānvitaḥ gṛhīta śaṅkhacakraśca hastābhyāṃ dhṛtayāpi ca toyakuṇḍikayopeto viṣṇureva udāhṛtaḥ harerakta pramāṇena brahmāṇamapi kārayet caturmukhaṃ caturbāhuṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam homonmukhaṃ prasannaṃ taṃ kuṅgukumakṣodasannibham mauñjīmekalopetaṃ sopavītottarīyakam vāmetarakarāvūrdhvau kamaṇḍalvakṣadhārakau varābhayākarau pūrvau syātāṃ tau dakṣiṇetarau sruvapāta kriyopetaunyotu kaṭakāmukhau bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ vāmadakṣiṇa bhedataḥ darśanaṃ sarvaberāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ dvijasattamāḥ 59. ekonaṣaṣṭitame paṭale kalyāṇa karma vidhiḥ vakṣye kalyāṇa karmāpi sarvadeve sanātane | pūrvokte sumuhūrte tu taddine vā pare dine || 1 || tṛtīye'hni caturthe vā divākāle'rdharātrake | prapāyāṃ maṇḍape veṣṭadeśe gomayalepite || 2 || staṇḍilaṃ tatra saṃklpya sitavastrottaracchadam | stāpayettatra deveśaṃ bhūṣitaṃ bhūṣaṇārhakaiḥ || 3 || geyapañcamahāśabdaṃ chatra cāmara darpaṇaiḥ | aneka dhūpaiḥ saddipaiḥ ānītaṃ śibikādibhiḥ || 4 || prāṅmukhaṃ tat puraḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ sikatādibhiḥ | devasthaṇḍilayormadhye sthāpayedvahni mūrtinam || 5 || tasyaiva vāmabhāge'jaṃ saumyāsyaṃ dakṣiṇānanam | viṣṇuṃ tatsavya bhāge tu vastrābharaṇa bhūṣitam || 6 || pādyācamanaṃ sadaśaṃ cāmbaradvayam | ācchādanottarīyārthaṃ gururdadyāt prabhorhradā || 7 || sthaṇḍile'gniṃ vinikṣpya pañcasaṃskāra mācaret | saṣaḍaṅgaṃ śivaṃ ceṣṭvā samidājyānakaissaha || 8 || pūrṇāhutiṃ tadā datvā sarvabharaṇa saṃyutām | gaurī mīśvara savye tu hṛda saṃsthāpya deśikaḥ || 9 || pādyā camanaṃ cārghyaṃ dadyāttenaiva mantrataḥ | devyāmaṅgala sūtraṃ tu dadyād dhṛdayamantrataḥ || 10 || ācchādanottarīyārthaṃ vastrayugmaṃ ca dāpayet | atha pārśvenyasellakṣmīṃ devyāssarvāṅga sundarīm || 11 || kautukaṃ bandhayeddeva devyossarvātmanā guruḥ | śivādvija kulodbhūta ssamadhīta śivāgamaḥ || 12 || soṣṇīṣassottarīyaśca dhṛtapañcāṅga bhūṣaṇaḥ | anena guruṇā diṣṭo gururanyaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 13 || vastradvayāṅgulīyassan nijadehaṃ tu viṣṇuvat | dhyātvodakaṃ hṛdā dadyāt karābhyāṃ karakeṇa ca || 14 || śaive'pare kare bhasma paścādddadyādvayorapi | puṇyāhaṃ vācayetpaścāt sūkta vedadhanīnapi || 15 || samidhaḥ ṣoḍaśaivāgnau śivenāṅgaiśca tarpayet | guḍadugdhājya saṃmiśraṃ madhuparkaṃ hṛdā prabhoḥ || 16 || dadyādvaktreṇa cācāntaṃ punarājyena vai hṛdā | hutvā ṣoḍaśa saṃkhyātaṃ tatastvājyena ṣoḍaśa || 17 || naivedyaṃ copadaṃśaṃ tu datvā śāntiṃ ca vai hṛdā | tāmbūlamapi tenaiva stutvā paramakāraṇam ||18 || triṃśaddarbhamitaṃ kṛtvā granthiyuktaṃ dvitālakam | śivahastamiti dhyātvā gauryā hṛdi hṛdā nyaset || 19 || tasmāddakṣiṇa karṇe tu bījamukhyaṃ japed guruḥ | tato vāme'śma saṃsthāpya śālisthaṇḍilakopari || 20 || pūrvokta śivahastena devyā dakṣiṇapāttalam | saṃgṛhya vinyaset tasminnaśmanyeva hṛdā guruḥ || 21 || uṣṇīṣādyaistato viṣṇuṃ toṣayedīśvarājñayā | prāgvaddarbhasya hastasya kṛtvaivātha catuṣṭayam || 22 || śivahastadvayaṃ devyā hastadvayamiti smaret | tata śivāgniṃ prajvālya hastaistaistu vinikṣipet || 23 || atīvadhavalān lājān śuddhānastreṇa śodhitān | deśikasya tathānyasya saṅgulīya kareṇa ca || 24 || pradadyāt hṛdayenaiva tasminnāgnau śivānuṇā | agneḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā saṃspṛsyāśma tato guruḥ || 25 || dvīiyaṃ lājadānaṃ ca pradakṣiṇa manuvrajet | kṛtvaiva maparaṃ cāpi vyahṛtiṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 26 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ kṛtvā pūrṇāṃ cānte śivena tu | visṛjya pāvakasthaṃ taṃ śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ tu pūrvavat || 27 || śivāgniṃ ca visṛjyātha tad bhasma ca visarjayet | saṃpūjya puṣkalaiḥ gandhapuṣpa sragādibhiḥ || 28 || tataścaturthadivase caturthaṃ karma kārayet | taddine vāpare vāpi divākāle'rdharātrake || 29 || samidājyānakairagno pañca saṃskāra saṃskṛte | śivenaiva śataṃ śāṅgaiḥ pratyekaṃ daśakaṃ hunet || 30 || adhorāstraṃ śataṃ hutvā pūrṇāṃ dadyācchivāṇunā | śayanaṃ carmajādyairvā pañca vastrastu vānayet || 31 || varmaṇā tacca saṃpūya navakhaṭgopari sthitam | dampatī tatra vinyasya cāpūpādyaistu toṣayet || 32 || snapanaṃ kārayennovā tadante tu śivotsavam | calaṃ cedacalaṃ cettu sthāpayettu sahāsane || 33 || devaṃ dvīśrīyaṃ vidvān vahniṃ tatpurato nayet | vahnervāme'pya vāme'jaṃ hariṃ vā viparītataḥ || 34 || evamevānyadevānāṃ karma vaivāhyamācaret | bhinnapīṭhāmbikānāṃ tu mūlaliṃgasya ca dvijāḥ || 35 || kiṃtu śrī hariberāyāṃ brahmabereṇa voñjhitam | gandhādyaiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra tānabhyarcaiva kārayet || 36 || mūlaliṃgasya codbāhye garbhāgārāttu maṇḍape | vinyasya sthaṇḍile devīṃ karmavaivāhikaṃ nayet || 37 || pratiṣṭhā karma yaḥ kuryādevaṃ kalyāṇamūrtinaḥ | svabandhujana vargaistu sarvairetairatandritaḥ || 38 || āyuḥ śrīkīrti saṃyuktaḥ puttapautrādi saṃyutaḥ | ihaloke sukhaṃ prāpya nṛpaṇāmapi durlabham || 39 || gacchatsvadeha pādānte śaivaṃ sthāna manuttamam | yatdagvā nivartante mama bhaktā dvijottamāḥ || 40 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre kalyāṇa karma vidhirekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 60. ṣaṣṭhitame paṭale viṣṇūmārdha pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ viṣṇūmārdha pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye tallakṣaṇānvitam | dravyaiśśilādibhiḥ kuryāt pratimāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 1 || umārdhaṃ dakṣa śaśyardhāṅkitamagrajāḥ || 2 || karamakuṭaṃ vāmamalakena samanvitam | lalāṭa dakṣiṇe bhāge nayanārdhena saṃyutam || 3 || patraṃ tu vāmakarṇe syādvālikenāpi saṃyutam | sanakra kuṇḍalaṃ taṃ vināvātha kārayet || 4 || savye ṭaṅkābhayau haste utpalaṃ vāmage kare | devyadhyāyodi tāstraṃ vā darpaṇāsakta locanam || 5 || darpaṇaṃ mukha vṛttaṃ syāttanmuṣṭissyātadardhataḥ | tatpucchaṃ mukulākāraṃ pāde śobhāvirājitam || 6 || umābhāgaṃ stanapetaṃ citravastraparicchadam | vyāghrājināṃbaraṃ savyapādaṃ kuñcitamiṣyate || 7 || susthitaṃ vāmacaraṇaṃ nūpureṇāpyalaṃkṛtam | ābhaṅga sahitaṃ tacca kolakāṅgulakairnatiḥ || 8 || vāmaṃ marakatābhaṃ syāt dakṣiṇaṃ maṇisannibham | nābhihṛnmeḍhradeśobhyo vāme dakṣe ca vāmake || 9 || candre tu bhāgān hitvāgre sthirtāṅghremadhyame nayet | sūtramutpala hastoccaṃ cūcukāṃ tadanantaram || 10 || dvādaśāṅgulamityuktaṃ viśvāṅgulamathāpi vā | pārśvamadhyama bāhvostu madhyamaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulam || 11 || aṅguṣṭhāpārṣṇi madhyaṃ tu tithibhūtāṅgulaṃ bhavet | candraśekhara vaccheṣaṃ kartavyaṃ hiṃ munīśvarāḥ || 12 || ardhanādīśvarohyevaṃ haryardhaṃ śruṇutadvijaḥ | prāgvatkṛtvā maheśārdhaṃ viṣṇvardhamitaratra ca || 13 || bhujadvayayutaṃ śaṅkha kaṭakastatra saṃmataḥ | pītāṃbara samopetaṃ sarvābharaṇa saṃyutam || 14 || candraśekhara vaccheṣaṃ sūtra pātādikaṃ bhavet | haryardhamevaṃ brahmādi bhāgaṃ caivaṃ samācaret || 15 || beramevaṃ samāpādya pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayettataḥ | tāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ ca viprendrāḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ hi samāsataḥ || 16 || kālaḥ pūrva samādiṣṭastadvadevāṅkurārpaṇam | ratnanyāsākṣimokṣau ca mṛdādyairberaśodhanam || 17 || pradakṣiṇaṃ purādīnā mudake cādhivāsanam | sāmānyasthāpana prokta mārgeṇaiva samācaret || 18 || kiṃ tvardhabhāgaṃ devāṇu saṃyuktaṃ kāraṭed guruḥ | mukha vāsa graheṣveka kuṇḍaṃ tu parikalpayet || 19 || prācyaiśa dakṣe vedāśraṃ kuṇḍamekaṃ tu kalpayet | śilpinaṃ tu visṛjyātha viprān saṃbhojayettataḥ || 20 || puṇyodasecanaṃ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ ca tato nayet | śayanaṃ kalpayettasmin snapanaṃ kautukaṃ pṛthak || 21 || bandhayeddeśikāṃ dhīmānubhayoḥ pūrvahastayoḥ | śayanārohaṇaṃ kṛtvā śāyayeddevamādarāt || 22 || śiraḥ pradeśe devasya śivakuṃbhaṃ tu vinyaset | umottamāṅgedeśe tu vardhanīṃ vinyaset guruḥ || 23 || viṣṇuścettacchirodeśe viṣṇu kuṃbhaṃ tu vinyaset | tattat kāyārdhabhāgaṃ tu tatra dhyātvā yajet guruḥ || 24 || paritoṣṭaghaṭān nnyastvā vidyeśādhiṣṭitānnayet | gandhastragdhūpa naivedya pramukhairdeśikottamaḥ || 25 || tatvatatveśvaranyāsaṃ kṛtvā vyāptiṃ ca bhāvayet | kṣmāmūrtyaṣṭakaṃ nyastvā mūrtīśanapi vinyaset || 26 || mūrtīśānāṃ tu vinyāse viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate | śarvaṃ ca paśupatyugrarudrāṃścetāṃbalotkaṭān || 27 || dhātrīṃ vibhvīmathendrādi kāṣṭhādi kramaśo nyaset | viṣṇvardha sthāpane śarva paśupatyugrarudrakān || 28 || puruṣṭutaṃ ca viṣṇuṃ ca govindaṃ vittanāthakam | pañcamūrtyātmakenyāse mūrtayaḥ pūrvavartmanā || 29 || brahmāṇaṃ keśvaṃ jñānī mīcchāṃ tu paścimāt | nyased gauryardha pakṣe tu brahmāviṣṇū ca rudrakam || 30 || janārdanaṃ tatassamyak puruṣṭutamathāpyatha | nyaset viṣṇvardha pakṣe tu pañcamūrtīśvarānapi || 31 || śivāṃśe śivamantraṃ nyasedanyatra tanmanum | īśādi saṃhitā mantrān devasyārdhe tu vinyaset || 32 || tatraiva yojayedanya devokte śādyaṇūnmanūn | evamevānya mantrāṃśca yuktyā jñātvaiva vinyaset || 33 || saṃskṛtya kuṇḍamante tu janayettatra pāvakam | avāhya mūrtimūrtīśāṃstattaddikṣu vyavasthitān || 34 || samidājyānnalājaiśca tila veṇuyavairapi | homayet sarvamantraiśca pradhāne pūrvavad guruḥ || 35 || palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi dikṣu ca | śamyapāmārga śrīvṛkṣamāyūrā vahnikoṇataḥ || 36 || pradhāne'pi palāśaḥ syāt viśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate | viṣṇvardha pakṣe tulasī palāśaśca pradhānake || 37 || tato dvitīye divase devān kuṃbhāśca pāvakān | yajed gandhādibhiścaivaṃ vastra hemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 38 || mūrtipādyairguruṃ ceṣṭvā dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettataḥ | śubhe mahūrte saṃprāpte mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 39 || kuṃbhānmanūṃśca vardhanyā śivomāṃśe kramānyaset | viṣṇvardhapakṣe vardhanyā manuṃ pīṭhe tu vinyaset || 40 || kṛṣṇasya kuṃbhāt kṛṣṇasya bījaṃ kṛṣṇahṛdi nyaset | anyebhyo bījamādāya tatpīṭhe parito nyaset || 41 || utsavaṃ snapanaṃ bhūri naivedyaṃ kārayennavā | anuktamatra saṃgrāhyaṃ taddeva sthāpanoditam || 42 || viṣṇūmārdha pratiṣṭhā tu kathitā bhukti muktitadā || 421/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre viṣṇūmārdha pratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ ṣaṣṭhitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || umārdha vāma bhāgantu harārdhaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ vapuḥ sajaṭāmakuṭaṃ dakṣa śaśyardhāṅkitamagrajāḥ karaṇṭa makuṭaṃ vāmaṃ malakena samanvitam lalāṭa dakṣiṇe bhāge nayanārdhena saṃyutam patraṃ tu vāmakarṇesyāt vālikenāpi saṃyutam sanakra kuṇḍalaṃ savye taṃ vinā vātha kārayet saṃvye ṭaṃkābhayau haste utpalaṃ vāmage kare umā bhāgaṃ stanopetaṃ citravastra paricchadam vyāghrājināmbaraṃ savyapādaṃ kuñcitamiṣyate susthitaṃ vāmacaraṇaṃ nūpureṇāpyalaṃkṛtam ābhaṅgasahitaṃ tacca kolakāṅgulakairnatiḥ candraśekharavat śeṣaṃ kartavyaṃ hi munīśvarāḥ prāgvat kṛtvā mahośārdha viṣṇvardha itaratra hi | bhujadvayutaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kaṭakastatra saṃmataḥ || pītāmbara samopetaṃ sarvābharaṇa saṃyutam | candraśekharavat śeṣaṃ sūtrapātādikaṃ bhavet || 61. ekaṣaṣṭhitame paṭale trimūrti sthāpana vidhiḥ trimūrti sthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇa purassaram | raktavarṇastriṇetraśca varadābhaya hastakaḥ || 1 || kṛṣṇā paraśu saṃyukto jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitaḥ | ṛjvāgatastathaikena pādenāpi samanvitaḥ || 2 || dakṣiṇottarayoścaiva pārśvayorubhayorapi | kaṭi pradeśādūrdhve tu brahmaviṣṇvardha kāyayuk || 3 || strīmāna vatyormānaṃ brahmaviṣṇvostu kalpayet | kṛtāñjalipuṭau ekapādayuktau ca vā matau || 4 || athavā śivaliṃgasya pārśvayoḥ natagatau tu tau | athavā tau pṛthak sthāpyā vekaviṣṭaramasthitau || 5 || athavā madhyame liṃgaṃ pṛthagālaya saṃsthitam | tasyasavyepi asavye ca brahma viṣṇū tathā matau || 6 || pṛthagdhāmasthitā vā ekadhāmasthā vā trimūrtayaḥ | saṃśliṣṭa dhāmayuktā vā brahmaviṣṇuśivā matā || 7 || pūrvāsyāḥ paścimāsyā vā parivārādi saṃyutāḥ | bhinnaprakāragā vāpi eka prākārasaṃsthitāḥ || 8 || nṛttamūrtyādi devā vā sthāpanīyāstu madhyame | evaṃ lakṣaṇamādiṣṭaṃ pratiṣṭhā vidhirucyate || 9 || śivaliṃga pratiṣṭhā ca brahmaṇaḥ keśavasya ca | tattadadhyāya saṃsiddhāḥ kartavyā muni puṅgavāḥ || 10 || idānīmekapādasya pratiṣṭhā vidhirucyate | pūrvavat kāla ityukta stadvedevāṅkurārpaṇam || 11 || ratnanyāsaṃ ca dṛṅmikṣaṃ beraśuddhiṃ pṛthaṅnayet | prakṣiṇaṃ jalāvāsaṃ maṇḍapaṃ pūrvannayet || 12 || kuṇḍāni kārayettatra navapañcaika saṃkhyayā | digaśrāṇyatha vṛttāni caturaśrāṇi tāni vā || 13 || takṣakodvāsanaṃ viprabhuktiṃ puṇyodasecanam | sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ snānaṃ kautukānāṃ ca bandhanam || 14 || brahmaviṣṇu harāṇāṃ ca dakṣahaste tu vai pṛthak | śayanārohaṃ kuṃbha sthāpanaṃ pūrvannayet || 15 || devasya brahmāṇeḥ viṣṇoḥ śirodeśe ghaṭatrayam | nyastvā tu śivakuṃbhasya uttare vardhanīṃ nyaset || 16 || tattadrūpaṃ tu tatraiva dhyātvā gandhādibhiryajet | tatvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ teṣāṃ kuryādyathoditam || 17 || agnikuṇḍādi saṃskāraṃ kṛtvā homaṃ tu kārayet | tilasarṣapa mudgāṃśca māṣaśiṃbāda vaiṇavaiḥ || 18 || palāśoduṃbarāśvattha nyagrodhāḥ prāgdigāditaḥ | śamyamāmārga śrīvṛkṣa plakṣā śvāgneyakoṇataḥ || 19 || pradhāne tu palāśasyāt sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ | tato dvitīya divase deva kuṃbhāgni tarpaṇam || 20 || pūjito vastra hemādyaiḥ mūrtipādyaissamanvitaḥ | saṃprāpta daśaniṣkādi dakṣiṇastuṣṭadhīrguruḥ || 21 || mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryānnyastvā biṃba puro ghaṭān | kuṃbhānmanuṃ samādāya devasya hṛdi vinyaset || 22 || vardhanyā bījamādāya tasya pīṭhe tu vinyaset | brahma viṣṇu ghaṭādbījaṃ taddhṛdi vinyaset || 23 || ādāya bījamanyebhyaḥ pīṭhasya parito nyaset | tattat kuṃbhajalaiścaiva tattaddeśe'bhiṣecayet || 24 || snapanaṃ cotsava kuryād bhūri naivedyameva ca | anukta matra saṃgrāhyaṃ tatta dadhyāya coditam || 25 || pratiṣṭheyaṃ kṛtāyena trimūrtīnāṃ nareṇa tu | iha loke sukhaṃ prāpte yāti so'nte paraṃ śivam || 26 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre kṛtāyena trimūrti sthāpana vidhirnāma ekaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || raktavarṇaḥ triṇetraśca varadābhaya hastakaḥ | kṛṣṇāparaśu saṃyuktaḥ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitaḥ || ṛjvāgatastathaikena pādenāpi samanvitaḥ | dakṣiṇottarayoścaiva pārśvayorubhayorapi | kaṭipradeśadūrdhvetu brahmaviṣvardhakāyayuk || satīmānavattayormānaṃ brahmaviṣṇostukalpayet | kṛtāñjalipuṭāveka pādayuktau ca vāmatau || 62. dviṣṭhitame paṭale vṛṣabhārūḍha pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ vṛṣārūḍha pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye tallakṣaṇānvitām | caturbhujastriṇetraśca jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyutaḥ || 1 || paraśurdakṣiṇe haste vāmahaste mṛgeo bhavet | pūrvadakṣiṇa hastastu kaṭako vakradaṇḍayuk || 2 || asya savya prakoṣṭhaṃ tu vinyased vṛṣamastake | sa hasto haṃsa pakṣo vā patākādhomukhastu vā || 3 || tanmadhyāṃ gulāgreṇa nābhi sūtraṃ samaṃ bhavet | tadagrānnābhisūtrāntaṃ pañcādhika daśāṅgulam || 4 || taddhasta maṇi bandhācca pārśvato dvayaṅgulaṃ bhavet | prakoṣṭhamūlād dhṛnmadhyāt pañcāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 5 || hastasya maṇibandhādho meḍhra mūla samo bhavet | ekona viṃśanmātraṃ syāt pārśvato maṇi bandhakam || 6 || pārśva madhyama bāhvośca madhye saptāṅgulo bhavet | samabhaṅgayuto devaḥ sthānakenāpi saṃyutaḥ || 7 || lalāṭa dhrāṇamadhyācca dakṣiṇe sthitapādake | gulphamadhye sthitaṃ sūtraṃ śivasūtrimiti smṛtam || 8 || sūtraṃ hṛnmadhyagaṃ proktaṃ guṇāṅgulamiti smṛtam | sūtraṃ nābhyantaraṃ mātraṃ caturbhirmeḍhra sūtrayoḥ || 9 || sūtra dakṣiṇa jānvostu madhyamaṃ hi guṇāṅgulam | śarāṅgulo'ntare pārṣṇyordakṣpādasya vakratāḥ || 10 || dvyaṅgulena tu śeṣaṃ tu candraśekhara vadbhavet | tasyaiva dakṣiṇe devīṃ kārayellakṣaṇānvitām || 11 || atha svadakṣiṇe devyā yukto vā mūrtyapekṣayā | āyudhavyatiriktaiḥsvai raṅgaistu viparītakaiḥ || 12 || saṃyukto vā vṛṣārūḍhastvevaṃ muktiprado bhavet | pṛṣṭhastho vṛṣabho devajānūrukocchrayaḥ || 13 || meḍhrānto nābhi sīmāntaśśeṣaṃ sarvaṃ tu pūrvavat | evaṃ devaṃ samāpādya śilādyaiḥ sthāpanaṃ nayet || 15 || kāle'ṅkurārpaṇaṃ ratnanyāsaṃ saṃprokṣaṇaṃ nayet | vṛṣasya netramokṣaṃ tu śuddhiṃ grāmapradakṣiṇam || 15 || jalādhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapaṃ pūrvavannayet | kuṇḍāni navapañcaika saṃkhyayā tatra kārayet || 16 || caturaśrāṇi vṛttāni taddigaśrāṇi tāni vā | paścācchilpinamudvāsya tasminviprāṃstu bhojayet || 17 || puṇyāha prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ nyaset | snapanaṃ kautuṃ kuryāt vṛṣe'pi ca yathoditam || 18 || āropya śayane paścāt kuṃbhān saṃsthāpayettamaḥ | śivasya ca śirodeśe śivakuṃbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 19 || yadi bhinno vṛṣo devapādamūle tu śāyayet | dakṣa mastaka saṃyuktāṃ śayyāṃ saṃkalpya va pṛthak || 20 || vṛṣamastakadeśe tu vṛṣakuṃbhaṃ tu vinyaset | paritoṣṭa ghaṭānnyastvā vidyeśāṃstatra pūjayet || 21 || gandhapuṣpādibhirdhīmān naivedyāntairgurūttamaḥ | tatvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ kṛtvā deve vṛṣe'pi ca || 22 || agnikuṇḍādi saṃskāra kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret | samidājyānnalājādi tilasarṣapa māṣakaiḥ || 23 || palāśoduṃbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi dikṣu ca | śamyapāmārga śrī vṛkṣa māyurotthā bhavanti hi || 24 || pradhāne'pi palāśasyāt tarpayettatra vai vṛṣam | tato dvitīye saṃtarpya devān kuṃbhāṃśca pāvakān || 25 || samūrtipo gurussamyag vastra hemādi pūjitaḥ | saṃprāpta dakṣiṇaḥ paścānmantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 26 || ghaṭānnyastvā tu devāgre sthaṇḍile tu guruḥ kramāt | kuṃbhādbījaṃ samādāya devasya hṛdi vinyaset || 27 || vardhanyāḥ manumādāya tasya pīṭhe tu vinyaset | sahajā yadi sā devī tasyāstu hṛdi vinyaset || 28 || vṛṣa kuṃbhān manuṃ smṛtvā vṛṣabhasya hṛdi nyaset | anyebhyo bījamādāya pīṭhasya parito nyaset || 29 || vibhīnna pīṭhā devī cet pratiṣṭhāṃ pṛthagācaret | kalyāṇaṃ kārayetpaścāt tadvidhānena deśikaḥ || 30 || utsavaṃ snapanaṃ bhūri naivedyaṃ kārayennavā | anuktamatra saṃgrāhyaṃ sāmānya sthāpanoditam || 31 || ityākhyātā pratiṣṭheyaṃ vṛṣavāhanamūrtinaḥ | ghano vāpya ghano vāpi vṛṣabhasya ca saṃmataḥ || 32 || pratiṣṭhānuṣṭhitā yea bhaktyā bhāvanayā saha | labhete sa padaṃ śaivaṃ bhuktvā bhogānyathecchayā || 33 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre vṛṣabhārūḍha pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ dviṣaṣṭhitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || vṛṣabhārudhaḥ caturbhujastriṇetraśca jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyutaḥ | paraśurdakṣiṇe haste vāmahaste mṛgo bhavet || pūrvadakṣiṇa hastastu kaṭako vakradaṇḍayuk | asya savya prakoṣṭhaṃ tu vinyaset vṛṣamastake sahasto haṃsapakṣovā patākādhomukhastu vā tanmadhyamāṅgulāgreṇa nābhisūtraṃ samaṃ bhavet samabhaṅgayuto devaṇ sthānakenāpi saṃyutaḥ tasyaiva dakṣiṇe devīṃ kārayellakṣaṇānvitām atha svadakṣiṇe devyā yukto vā mūrtyapekṣayā āyudharvyatiriktaiḥ svairaṅgaḥ tu viparītakaiḥ saṃyukto vā vṛṣārūḍhaḥ tvevaṃ bhuktiprado bhavet pṛṣṭhastho vṛṣabhaḥ kāryaḥ devajānūrukocchrayaḥ medrānto nābhisīmāntaḥ śeṣaṃ sarvaṃ tu pūrvavat || 63. triṣaṣṭhitame paṭale gaṅgādhara pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ gaṅgādhara pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye tallakṣaṇānvitām | caturbhujastriṇetraśca jaṭāmakuṭa maṇḍitaḥ || 1 || dakṣiṇābhaya hasta stho'pyanyatra kaṭakāmukhaḥ | tena hastne dhṛtvaikāṃ jaṭāṃ gaṅgāsamanvitām || 2 || saṃsthitastu prasannātmā kṛṣṇāparaśu saṃyutaḥ | jaṭāyukta karoccaṃ tu karṇasyordhva samaṃ bhavet || 3 || tadantaraṃ tu dvimukha mābhaṅgena samanvitam | sthānakastu taduṣṇīṣa nāsāpād dakṣamadhyame || 4 || sūtraṃ vāme tu hṛdayāddakṣe vai nābhimaḍhrayoḥ | hikkā sūtrāccaturmātraṃ savyajānorguṇāṅgulam || 5 || pādāṅguṣṭhadvayoḥ pārṣṇyantaraṃ tithi bāṇakam | vāma pādasya vaktraṃ tu sūtrādvāme guṇāṅgulam || 6 || induśekhara vaccheṣaṃ kartavyaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ | devasya vāmabhāge tu devīṃ kuryātsalakṣaṇām || 7 || kuryād bhagīrathaṃ devanābhyantastanasīmagam | galāntaṃ vāṣṭatālena vilaṃbitaṃ jaṭānvitam || 8 || valkalāmbaraṃ saṃyuktaṃ hṛnmastaka kṛtāñjalim | dvinetraṃ ca dvibāhuṃ tamevaṃ gaṅgādadharo bhavet || 9 || kāle'ṅkurārpaṇaṃ ratnanyāso vai netramokṣaṇam | ratnanyāso na gaṅgāyāḥ karavyo netramokṣaṇam || 10 || tathā bhagīrathasyāpi ratnanyāsastu pañcabhiḥ | pratimāśodhanaṃ grāma purādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam || 11 || toyādhivāso yāgārha maṇḍapaḥ pūrvavartmanaḥ | caturaśrāṇi kuṇḍāni navapañcaika saṃkhyayā || 12 || mocanaṃ śilpinaḥ kṛtvā kuryād bhūsura bhojanam | puṇyāhodena saṃsicya vāstu homaṃ tato nayet || 13 || sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ bimba snapanaṃ kautukaṃ | bhagīrathasya gaṅgāyāḥ devasyāpi nayet guruḥ || 14 || śayanaṃ bhinnapīṭhastho yadi syāttu bhagīrathaḥ | devasya pādadeśe tu śayanaṃ tatra kalpayet || 15 || deveśasya śiraḥ pārśve śivakuṃbhaṃ ca vardhanīm | bhagīratha śirodeśe ghaṭaṃ vastrādi bhūṣitam || 16 || hairaṇya paṅkjāḍhyaṃ vā gaṅgāyāścaiva mācaret | paritoṣṭau ghaṭānnyastavā vidyeśastaisadhiṣṭitān || 17 || pūrvakta rūpa saṃsthān dhyāna yukto guruttamaḥ | gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sarvāndevān abhyarcayet kramāt || 18 || tatva mūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ prakuryātpūrvavatprabhoḥ | bhagīrathasya mūrtīśaiḥ pañcabhiśca samanvitān || 19 || pañcamūrtīnyasedhīmān mūrtayaḥ pūrvavartmanā | mūrtīśāsyurbhakāro tthāssadyo jātādayo'ṇavā || 20 || bāntaṃ caturdaśaṃ ṣaṣṭaṃ bindunādau niyojayet | caturthyantaṃ svanāmānte ceti mūlāṇureṣa vai || 21 || bhagīrathākṣareṇaiva hṛdādīnāṃ samuddhṛtiḥ | gaṅgāyāstadvidhānokta mārgeṇaiva samācaret || 22 || kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskāraṃ samidājyānnalājakaiḥ | tilaiśca juhuyātpaścāt vastra hemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 23 || dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayetteṣāṃ mantranyāsaṃ tato nayet | tattaddeva purastattat kuṃbhān nyastvā gurūttamaḥ || 24 || śiva kuṃbhamanuṃ jñātvā śivasya hṛdi vinyaset | vardhanyā manumādāya tasya pīṭhe tu vinyaset || 25 || anyebhyo bījamādāya pīṭhābje parito nyaset | gaṅgāyā bījamādāya tasyāstu hṛdi vinyaset || 26 || bhagīrathaghaṭād bījaṃ smṛtvā tasya hṛdi nyaset | tattat kuṃbha jalenaiva snāpayettat pradeśake || 27 || sahāsanā tu devī ced vardhanyāstaddhṛdi nyaset | vibhinna pīṭhā devī ced pratiṣṭhāṃ pṛthagācaret || 28 || kalyāṃ kārayedante snapanaṃ cotsavaṃ tataḥ | kārayed bhūminaivedyaṃ karturicchāvaśena tu || 29 || anuktamatra saṃgrāhyaṃ sāmānya sthāpanoktavat | bhagīratha yuto vāyaṃ viyukto vā maheśvaraḥ || 30 || jāhnavīśa pratiṣṭhāṃ tu bhaktyā yaḥ kurute naraḥ | ihaloke sukhaṃ prāpya svabandhujana saṃyutaḥ || 31 || yāyāt svadeha pādānte śaivaṃ snānaṃ tu durlabham ! || 311/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre gaṅgādhara pratiṣṭhā vidhirnāma triṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 64. catuṣṣaṣṭhitame paṭale guha sthāpana vidhiḥ guhasya sthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇa purassaram | purāde rmadhyame vāgnau yame vā madhyame tayo || 1 || nai-ṛte varuṇe vāyau some śarve'thavā bhavet | antarāle'thavā teṣāṃ śivadhāmni evameva vā || 2 || anyedevālaye'pyevamathavā parvatopari | parvatasyāntike vāpi nadyudyānādike'thavā || 3 || rājadhānyādike vātha puṇyakṣetre hṛheṣu vā | prāsāda maṇḍapādīnāṃ deśe puṇyataruṣvatha || 4 || kumārālaya iṣṭasyāt dhāma lakṣaṇa lakṣitaḥ | athaikādi trayastriṃśaddhasta vistāra saṃyutaḥ || 5 || trayastriṃśatkarādūrdhvaṃ vistāro neṣyate dvijāḥ | diṅnyasta skandarūpāḍhyaḥ kevalo vā tadālayaḥ || 6 || rudromāvighna rūpāḍhyaḥ athavā haṃsakonayuk | gaṇakoṇo'thavā sasyāt kevalo vā guhālayaḥ || 7 || ekabhūmyādi saptānta taleṣviṣṭa talānvitaḥ | śivokta mārga saṃkḷpta garbhādyeṣṭa kayānvitaḥ || 8 || tadvanmūrdheṣṭakāsthūpi pratiṣṭhābhyāṃ samāyutaḥ | diṅnyasta deva vinyasta madhyakuṃbha yutena ca || 9 || dhāmna saṃsthāpanenāḍhyaḥ prāgukta vidhinā saha | prāgukta maṇḍapādyaiśca prākārādyaiśca maṇḍitaḥ || 10 || pūrvāsyaḥ paścimāsyo vā dakṣottaramukhastu vā | parivārāmarairyuktaḥ kathyante te prasaṅgataḥ || 11 || yakṣendro rākṣasendraśca piśācendraśca bhūtarāṭ | gandharvaḥ kinnaro daitya nāyako dānavādhipaḥ || 12 || kramātpūrvādi śarvāntasthitā ete caturbhujāḥ | varadābhaya saṃyuktāḥ khaḍga kheṭa samanvitāḥ || 13 || khaḍgakheṭa samāyuktā dvibhūjā vāñjanaprabhāḥ | bhīmarūpāssuśāntā vā baddha keśāstu vā matāḥ || 14 || śakunī pūtanā caiva revatī cārdhapūtanā | vaktramaṇḍī śakārī ca niśāntā meṣadevatā || 15 || ṣaṇmukhaśśakti pāṇiśca kārtikeyo guhastataḥ | skando mayūra vāhassyāt senānī śaktihastavān || 16 || ete vā mūrtipāstasya kṛtāñjalī puṭānvitāḥ | vajra padmadharāssarve skandoktākṣara saṃyutāḥ || 17 || caturbhujā dvihastā vā ṣaḍvaktrāścaika vaktrakāḥ | ete vā paritaḥ sthāpyāḥ kramāt pūrvādi yogataḥ || 18 || indrādīnvāṣṭa pīṭhaṃ vā mayūraṃ vāgraje gajam | vighneśaṃ kṣetrapaṃ bhānuṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 19 || balipīṭhaṃ ca śarvoktān parivārāṃstu vā nyaset | balipīṭha daleṣvindra pūrvānmadhye graheśvarāḥ || 20 || dvārapau kalpayed dvāre śyāmaratnanibhau kramāt | dakṣa vāma gatau dvāre dvibhujau vā caturbhujau || 21 || khaḍgakheṭadharau sūcimudrā vismaya saṃyutau | śyāmābhau raktavarṇau vā sitakṛṣṇau bhayaṃkarau || 22 || jayākhya vijayākhyau dvau dvārapau vikṛtānanau | īśāne kalpayet skanda caṇḍaṃ vedakaraṃ varam || 23 || abhayaṃ vajrapadme ca varadaṃ dvibhujaṃ tu vā | śākalya saṃjñayā khyātaṃ tadarthaṃ pīṭhameva vā || 24 || lakṣaṇaṃ tasya saṃkṣepācchruṇudhvaṃ viprasattamāḥ | dravyaiśśilādibhiḥ kuryāt pratimālakṣaṇoditaiḥ || 25 || pratimālakṣaṇa proktaṃ viśvamānaṃ guhasya tu | yojanīyaṃ dvijāḥ garbhadvārastambhādisaṃyutam || 26 || dvibhujaśca dvinetraśca subrahmassusundaraḥ | padma dhṛk savyasatpāṇi rlambitetarasatkaraḥ || 27 || bālarūpī pratiṣṭhāpyo grāmasyaivābhivṛddhaye | dvihasto yajñasūtrāḍhyaḥ saśivakhassa trimekhalaḥ || 28 || kaupīnadaṇḍadhṛk savya pāṇiḥkaṭyāśrito'paraḥ | sthāpyo'yaṃ jñānadaḥ skandaḥ parvateṣu vanādiṣu || 29 || caturbhujastriṇeśca karṇayoḥ patrapiṇḍayuk | nakra kuṇḍala yukto vā hyakṣaśaktikaradvayaḥ || 30 || varadābhaya saṃyuktaḥ śaktidvayayuto na vā | śattayaikayā yuto vā syāt tayorlakṣaṇamucyate || 31 || dvinetre dvibhuje śānte padmotpalakaradvaye | śyāmaraktanibhe savya vāmapārśve vyavasthite || 32 || gaurī lakṣaṇa saṃyukte kalpayettu śubhānane | gajeti gajavallīti nāmnākhyāte'ti sundare || 33 || itthaṃ lakṣaṇayuk sthāpyaḥ pure vā nagare'pi vā | ṣaḍānanaśca ṣaḍbāhurarka śrotre kṣaṇānvitaḥ || 34 || ṣaṭkaṇṭhastveka kaṇṭho vā ṣaḍbhirmaulibhiranvitaḥ | sa śaktissābhayassāsissākṣamālassakukkuṭaḥ || 35 || sakheṭakastvayaṃ sthāpyo vṛddhaye rājadhānike | raktāmbara samāyukto bālacandra samaprabhaḥ || 36 || karaṇḍa makuṭopeto netratraya samanvitaḥ | śaktiṃ ca masulaṃ khaḍgaṃ cakraṃ pāśābhaye vahan || 37 || dakṣiṇe'dakṣiṇe vajraṃ kārmukaṃ kheṭakaṃ tathā | samayūradhvajaṃ caivamaṅkuśaṃ varadaṃ vahan || 38 || sopavītoḥ mayūrasthoḥ śaktitadvaya samāyutaḥ | grāmādau sthāpanīyo'yaṃ prāsādādai ca siddhaye || 39 || evaṃ pañcavidhaskando vibhāgasthānabhedataḥ | dvāpare syānnavānyatra sarve sarvatra vā matāḥ || 40 || evaṃ saṃpādya tanmantraiḥ pratiṣṭhāmarabhettataḥ | śavarvasya tṛtīyaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhasvara samanvitam || 41 || caturdaśa svaropetaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam | subrahmaṇyaṃ caturthyantaṃ namo'ntaṃ praṇavādikam || 42 || mūlabījamiti khyataṃ tasmin brahmāṅga kalpanā | śāntāntaṃ dīrghahrasvārṇairjātyantairvā namontakaiḥ || 43 || īśānādi padopetairbrahmāṅgāni samuddharet | mahāsenāya saṃyuktaṃ vidmahe pada saṃyutam || 44 || ṣaḍānanāya saṃyuktaṃ dhīmahīti padaṃ tataḥ | tannaḥ skanda padopetamante yuktaṃ pracodayāt || 45 || gāyatrī bījametatsyāddipapūrvaṃ prayojayet | hṛtpuṭājātamūlāṇū mūrtividyāmanū smṛtau || 46 || gajāyā gajavalyāśca mantrāstannāmakalpitāḥ | tataḥ pratiṣṭhā kartavyā prāgvatkṛtvāṅkurārpaṇam || 47 || śubhe pūrvodite kāle pañcaratnāni vinyaset | devyośca hṛdayenaiva pañcahemābjameva vā || 48 || kṛtvā padmasya saṃghātaṃ netramokṣaṇamācaret | madhvājyābhyāṃ sahemābhyāṃ pātrasthābhyāṃ prakalpayet || 49 || hṛdā svarṇaṃ nakhanyāsaṃ dhānyago vipradarśanam | kuryāt pracchanna vastreṇa saha sarvātmanā guruḥ || 50 || yadi devīyutaḥ skandaḥ pṛthak tasyāśca kārayet | prāgvacchuddhiṃ prakalpyāsmai grāmādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam || 51 || jale'dhivāsayet skandaṃ lambakūrcayutaṃ hṛdā | paritaḥ kalaśānmantrī nyasedindrādyadhiṣṭitān || 52 || prāsādasya caturdikṣu vahnāvīśe'tha maṇḍapam | padmābhanavapañcaika saṃkhyā kuṇḍa prakalpanam || 53 || pūrvottareśasaṃkḷpta snāna vedikayānvitam | takṣakodvāsanaṃ vipra bhuktiṃ gomayālepanam || 54 || puṇyoda śecanaṃ vāstu deva taijyāgni tarpaṇe | sthaṇḍilaṃ śayanaṃ prāgvaccarma jādyaistu vāmbaraiḥ || 55 || jalādānīya taṃ skandaṃ snapanaṃ prāgvadācaret | gandhāpiṣpādinābhyarcya bandhayet kautukaṃ hṛdā || 56 || āropya śayane skandaṃ śāyayet prākśiro yathā | vastrairāveṣṭya saṃpūjya sāsanaṃ mūrtiḥ saṃyutam || 57 || sadeha mūlamantrāḍhyaṃ sāṅgaṃ gandhādibhirguham | śiraḥ pradeśe sūtrāḍhyaṃ kuṃbhaṃ vastrādibhiryutam || 58 || nyastvā tasminyathā bere tathā skandaṃ prapūjayet | deviyutaṃ cet vinyasya vardhanīṃ tatra tāṃ yajet || 59 || paritoṣṭau ghaṭānyastvā guhavidyeśvarānyajet | sūtra vastra suvarṇādi yuktāssarve ghaṭā matāḥ || 60 || ātmavidyā śivākhyaṃ ca jānukaṇṭha śirovadhi | nyastvā tatvatrayaṃ seśaṃ mūrtimūrtīṃśvarānyset || 61 || mūrtayaḥ kṣmādayo lokapālā mūrtīśvarā matāḥ | prāguktā vā tadīśānāstao homaṃ samācaret || 62 || guruḥ pūrvokta pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇassottarīyakaḥ | soṣṇīṣassāmbarassnātaḥ śśivaḥ dvijakulodbhavaḥ || 63 || mūrtipairīdṛśairyuktaḥ kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskṛtim | pradhāne skandamāvāhya sabrahmāṅgaṃ salocanam || 64 || tatvatrayaṃ sanāthaṃ ca mūrtimūrtīśvarānvitam | gajāṃ ca gajavallīṃ ca tarpayetsaṃbhave tayoḥ || 65 || sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śataṃ mūlāhutirguroḥ | brahmāṃgānāṃ daśāṃśaḥ syānmūlārdhaṃ mūrtipahūtiḥ || 66 || mūrtipā juhuyāddikṣu vidhikṣvīśahṛdādyaṇūn | tattadiṅmūrtimūrtīśānapi śānti ghaṭānvitam || 67 || samidghṛtānnasasyendra tilasalāja taṇḍulāḥ | palāśo dumbarāśvatthavaṭā dikṣu vidikṣvatha || 68 || śamyapāmārgaśrīvṛkṣā homyā pippala paścimāḥ | palāśassyāt pradhāne'pi sa ca sarvatra vā bhavet || 69 || vedapāṭhaścaturdikṣu koṇeṣvatra japo bhavet | śāntyambhaḥ prokṣaṇaṃ svasva mantrāṇāṃ ca japakriyām || 70 || darbha saṃsparśanaṃ cetthaṃ pratibhāgaṃ samācaret | tataḥ prabhāte saṃśuddho mūrtipaissaha deśikaḥ || 71 || uddhṛtya ṣaṇmukhaṃ taṃ ca kuṃbhāgnīṃśca su tarpayet | prāyaścitta nimittaṃ tu dakṣiṇena śatāhutim || 72 || datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ praviśeddhāma deśikaḥ | mānuṣe davike vāpi prāgvat saṃskāra saṃyutām || 73 || kaśilāṃ hṛdayenaiva ratnadhānyādigarbhitām | vinyasya sthāpayettasyāṃ ṣaṇmukhaṃ mūlamuccaran || 74 || sulagne sumūhūrte tu tathā dvārasya saṃmukham | atha brahmaśilopetaṃ sthāpayedvā ṣaḍānanam || 75 || devāgre tu ghaṭānyastvā mantranyāsaṃ samācaret | kuṃbhādbījaṃ samādāya ṣaṇmukhasya hṛdinyaset || 76 || yadi devī satī tasyāṃ vardhanyāṃ vinyasenmanum | pīṭhasya paritaścānya kumbhebhyo vinyasenmanūn || 77 || tattad ghaṭasthitādbhista mabhiṣiñcet ṣaḍānanam | tatvamūrtyādi vinyāsaṃ kārayetpūrvavattataḥ || 78 || snapanaṃ kārayedante naivedyaṃ cotsavaṃ cale | guruṃ ca mūrtipādīṃśca vastrādyairdakṣiṇāyutam || 79 || iṣṭvā hemāṅgilīyaiśca pratimāsthāpanoktavat | sanātana pratiṣṭhoktaṃ yadanuktaṃ samācaret || 80 || evaṃ yaḥ sthāpanaṃ kuryāt ṣaṇmukhasya dvijottamāḥ | āyuḥ labdhvā paratrāpi mokṣaṃ ca labhate naraḥ || 81 || saubhāgyaṃ mahatīṃ lakṣmī nīrogatvaṃ yaśassukham | śubhaṃ labdhvā paratrāpi mokṣaṃ ca labhate naraḥ || 82 || tasyārcanaṃ ca saṃkṣepāt śṛṇudhvaṃ viprasattamāḥ | atha prātaḥ kṛtā vaśyaśśaucasnāne vidhāya ca || 83 || sandhyo pasthāpanaṃ mantratarpaṇaṃ prāgvadācaret | gatvā dhāma praviśyāntarnirṇiktāṅghrikaradvayaḥ || 84 || ācāntassakalīkṛtya skandeśāna hṛdādibhiḥ | sanātanaṃ vidhāyārdhyamastra mantreṇa tajjalaiḥ || 85 || dvāraṃ saṃprokṣya saṃpūjya jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ tathā | svanāmno dumbare heti praviśyāntassamarcayet || 86 || vāstu nātha mudagvavaktraḥ svāsanastho'ṇu vigrahaḥ | śaktisthaṃ svaṃ samāyojya rakṣāyai dhvaṃsita sthitiḥ || 87 || śaktyudbhūta sudhaughena kṛta pūtamahātanuḥ | astramantraṃ susaṃśuddhaṃ candanārpita satkaraḥ || 88 || nyasteśāna narāghora vāmajāṅguṣṭhakādikaḥ | taladvayaniviṣṭākṣi dehamūlāṇu saṃyutaḥ || 89 || kaniṣṭhadyaṅgulinyasta hṛcchira'scūlikādyaṇuḥ | bhūyastala kṛtanyāsa mūlamantra parānvitaḥ || 90 || dehanyāsaṃ ca tairmantraiḥ mālā brahmānvitairna vā | saikatriṃśat kalā mantranyāsaṃ prāgvannayennavā || 91 || āpādyaivaṃ tanuṃ mantrī guhavattāmanusmaran | iṣṭvā hutvā vibhāvya antarguhaṃ hṛnnābhibinduṣu || 92 || śivāṇubhistanuṃ śaivīmathāpādyaguhaṃ yajet | avakuṇṭhanadigbandha prākāraiḥ sthānaśodhanam || 93 || viśeṣārghyaṃ ca saṃkalpya gandhapuṣpākṣatairhṛdā | arcanāṅgoditairvātha pādyamācamanaṃ tathā || 94 || arghyaṃ vā kevalaṃ tena saṃprokṣya dravyasaṃhatim | hṛdābhimantrya svaṃ ceṣṭvā śudhyai mantrān samuccaran || 95 || iṣṭvā paryuṣitāṃ pūjāṃ gāyatryārghyaṃ sanātanam | datvā murdhni hṛdā tāṃ ca dadyānnirmālya dhāriṇe || 96 || tyajedvā berasaṃśuddhiṃ nayet prāgukta vartmanā | lohajaṃ yadi tadberaṃ snānaṃ parvaṇi parvaṇi || 97 || citrādijaṃ cet karmārcā śuddhyā śuddharmatā dvijāḥ | itthamātmadhārādravya mantrabiṃba viśodhanam || 98 || kṛtvāsanaṃ guhasyaivaṃ kalpayet praṇavādibhiḥ | praṇavaṃ madhyame dharmādharmādīn kalpayetpunaḥ || 99 || adhaścordhvacchade padmakarṇike'nte guhāsanam | saṃklpya cāsanaṃ mūrtimāvāhyāsmin hṛdādyaṇūn || 100 || īśānādīnnyasenmālā brahmāṇyarṇāṃstu vākhilān | vidyādehaṃ ca saṃklpya tasminmūlena ṣaṇmukham || 101 || hṛdayānugatenaiva puṣpasaṃpūrṇasatkaraḥ | āvāhya bimbe tadbindro rānīya sthāpayeddhṛdā || 102 || niṣṭurāṃ sannidhānādyaṃ hṛdā kṛtvāvakuṇṭhayet | hṛdādi netra paryantaṃ mantranyāso'vakuṇṭhanam || 103 || mahāmudrāṃ ca mūlena kalpayedvāmṛtī kṛtim | pādyaṃ pāde hṛdāccānti mukherghyaṃ śirasi kramāt || 104 || namaḥ svāhā svadhā vauṣaṭ jātyantena guhasya tu | gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ datvā pañcāmṛtādibhiḥ || 105 || vibhūtau snāpayet piṣṭāmalakādi samanvitam | vāsasonmṛjya vaktreṇa datvā cāntiṃ guhasya tu || 106 || candanāgaru karpūra kuṣṭhān pūrvapramāṇajān | piṣṭavālipya hṛdā skandaṃ kevalaṃ candanaṃ tu vā || 107 || kṛṣṇāgaru kṛtaṃ dhūpaṃ dadyād dhṛdayamantrataḥ | laghu candana niryāsaṃ bhasmajaṃ vā purohitam || 108 || surabhīṇi vicitrāṇi sarvartu prasavāni tu | tatkṣaṇa prati buddhāni prāgvat puṣpāṇi dāpayet || 109 || hṛdā tailādya saṃkḷptiṃ dadyāt prāgvad dhṛdāṇunā | āmantraṇa habirdadyāt prāgukta vidhinā na vā || 110 || gandhādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ tu paścimāsyārcanoktavat | pūjayedāvṛtiṃ paścāt dhūpadānā vasānake || 111 || vahnīśarakṣovāteśa digvidikṣu hṛdādyaṇūn | tadbahirvasumūrtīśca bahirindrādi devatāḥ || 112 || tatostrāṇi yaje devaṃ tribhirvāvaraṇairguham | dvābhyāṃ vaikena bhūyo'pi dhūpadīpaṃ pradāpayet || 113 || gānayenmantragānādyaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā nivedayet | naivedyaṃ ca baliṃ datvā kuṇḍe śaive'nale guham || 114 || āvāhya sāṅgaṃ carvantaṃ palāśa samidājyayuk | mūlena śatapañcāśat pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 115 || juhuyātta dṛśāṃśena ṣaḍaṅgāhutimācaret | datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt nityotsavamathācaret || 116 || tadante tāṇḍavaṃ kuryāt prāgukta vidhinā saha | ekā hādi navāhāntaṃ kuryātsaṃvatsarotsavam || 117 || dhvaje mayūra mālikha dhvajārohaṇamācaret | taddina triguṇe vātha dviguṇe vātha taddine || 118 || aṅkurārpaṇa pūrvaṃ tu bherī tāḍana pūrvakam | dhvajārohaṇapūrvaṃ vā kārayedutsavaṃ budhaḥ || 119 || śakunī revatī caiva pūtanā maṇḍapūtanā | vaktramaṇḍī tataḥ proktā niśāntāmeṣadevatā || 120 || śakārīti pari jñeyāḥ subrahmaṇyasya suvratāḥ | ṣaṭ kumārāstu vijñeyāsteṣāṃ nāmāni ca dvijāḥ || 121 || senāpatissureśaśca harasūnussurāgrajaḥ | subrahmaṇyaḥ kumāraśca ṣaṭkumārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 122 || kuṇḍaṃ ṣaḍaśramiṣṭaṃ syādīśāne vātha pāvake | vajraṃ rūpaṃ bhavedastraṃ puṣpe vā taṇḍule yajet || 123 || dvinetraṃ dvibhūjaṃ raudraṃ śikhākoṭi samujvalam | tīkṣṇa vajradharaṃ savye vāmahaste tu citrake || 124 || śukunyādi kumārāntā dinānāmadhipā matāḥ || 1241/2 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre guhasthāpanavidhirnāma catuṣṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || dvibhujaśca dvinetraśca subrahmaṇyassusundaraḥ | padmadhṛk savyataspāṇiḥ lambitetarasatkaraḥ || vālarūpī pratiṣṭhāpyo grāmasyaivābhivṛddhaye || dvihasto yañāsūtrāḍhyaḥ saśikhaḥ satrimekhalaḥ kaupīna daṇḍadhṛk savyapāṇiḥ kaṭyāśritaḥ aparaḥ sthāpyo'yaṃ jñānadaḥ skandaḥ parvateṣu vanādiṣu | caturbhujaḥ triṇetraśca karṇayoḥ patrapiṇḍayuk | nakrakuṇḍalayuktovā hyakṣaśaktikaradvayaḥ varadābhaya saṃyuktaḥ śaktidvayayuto na vā ṣaḍananaśca ṣaḍbāhuḥ arkaśrotrekṣaṇānvitaḥ | paṭkaṇṭhastvekakaṇṭhakaṇṭho vā ṣaḍbhimaulibhiranvitaḥ || saśaktiḥ sābhayaḥ sāsi sākṣamālaḥ sakukkuṭaḥ | sakheṭakaḥ tvayaṃ sthāpyaḥ vṛddhaye rājadhānike || raktāṃbara samāyuktaḥ bālacandra samaprabhaiḥ | karaṇḍa makuṭopeto netratraya samanvitaḥ || śaktiṃ ca musalaṃ khaḍkhaṃ cakraṃ pāśābhaye vahan | dakṣiṇe'dakṣiṇe vajraṃ kārmukaṃ kheṭakaṃ tathā || samayūra dhvajaṃ caivaṃ aṅkuśaṃ varadaṃ vahan | sopavīto mayūrastho śaktidvaya samāyutaḥ || grāmādau sthāpanīyo'yaṃ prāsādādau ca siddhaye | 65. pañcaṣaṣṭitame paṭale caṇḍeśa sthāpana vidhiḥ caṇḍeśa sthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇa purassaram | parasvatantra bhedena dvividhaṃ tacca saṃmatam || 1 || purādau madhyame vāṣṭadikṣu caṇḍeśvarālayaḥ | vāmeśāne'tha saumye vā someśendrāntare'thavā || 2 || antarmaṇḍala deśe'ntarhārāyāṃ veṣṭaśālake | athaikādi trastriṃśaddhasta vistāra saṃyutaḥ || 3 || dhāmalakṣaṇa saṃsiddhāyāmenāpi samanvitaḥ | ekādi saptabhūmyantaṃ bhūmibhāga samanvitaḥ || 4 || dhāmoktākāra saṃyukto dikṣu caṇḍeśvarānvitaḥ | iṣṭadevānvito vā syāt kevalo vā vṛṣānvitaḥ || 5 || prāgukta vidhinā nītagarbhādyeṣṭakayā yutaḥ | mūrdheṣṭakā samāyuktaḥ sthūpisthāpana saṃyutaḥ || 6 || dakṣiṇa dvāra saṃyuktaṃ parāṅgaṃ cenmunīśvarāḥ | svatantra sthāpane dakṣa pūrva paścimādiṅkukhaḥ || 7 || diṅnyāstāmara vinyasta madhyakumbhayutena ca | dhāma saṃsthāpane nāḍhyaḥ prāgukta vidhinā saha || 8 || prāgukta garbhamānādyaṃ sarvamatra prayojyatām | prākāra maṇḍapopetaḥ paritaḥ parivāraḥ yuk || 9 || rudra bhakta stato rudraḥ caṇḍaścaṇḍapa eva ca | mahābalastathā viprāṣṭaṅka pāṇīśa sevakau || 10 || rudrakopaja ityaṣṭa mūrtayaḥ parivāragāḥ | ete śvetā mahākāyā kṛtāñjalipuṭānvitāḥ || 11 || saṭaṅkāstadvihīnā vā vīrādyāsana saṃsthitā | kṛttivāso'nvitā vātha caṇḍarūpadharāstu vā || 12 || indrādyā vā tadarthaṃ tu pīṭhaṃ vā pūrvato vṛṣaḥ | balipīṭhādi pīṭhāntaṃ pūrvavat kalpayettu vā || 13 || dvārasthau dvāparau kāryau dvikarau daṇḍadhārakau | caṇḍānugaḥ caṇḍamānyo neṣṭau vā deśikāgrajāḥ || 14 || balipīṭhe balirdeyo yathādeśaṃ balirhitaḥ | devokta parivārānvā vighnakṣetreś bhānubhiḥ || 15 || dravyaiśśilādibhiḥ kāryaḥ pūrvavallakṣaṇānvitaḥ | madhyena daśatālena daśatālādhamena vā || 16 || pratimā lakṣaṇa proktamānenāyādi saṃyutaḥ | baddha padmāsanaścaṇḍanātho durdarśa bhīṣaṇaḥ || 17 || vyālayajñopavītī ca mukhodgīrṇa mahānalaḥ | karālakajjalābhāso jaṭilaścandraśekharaḥ || 18 || caturvaktraścaturbāhuścākṣamālātriśūlavān | ṭaṅkaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ vāme bhānuraktārka locanaḥ || 19 || athavā śaṃkha varṇābhaścaturbāhustrilocanaḥ | candrārdha maṇḍitaḥ kṛttivāsā vīrāsanasthitaḥ || 20 || pinākā mogha bāṇābhyāṃ vyagrapāṇitaladvayaḥ | varābhaya pradānābhyāmanyatra parimaṇḍitaḥ || 21 || athavā dvibhujaśśukla vastrastryakṣo'janaprabhaḥ | jaṭāmakuṭa yukto vā dhavalī kṛta mūrdhajaḥ || 22 || sthānako vāsanastho vā śayitā savyavāttalaḥ | salamba savya pādastu vāmahasta bhujānugaḥ || 23 || varahasto'thavā sa syādiraṣṭaṅka saṃyutaḥ | vāmetarakaraṣṭaṅka yukto'ñjali puṭo'thavā || 24 || śaṃkarekṣaṇa saṃpannaśśokanamra śirāstu vā | utkuṭā sana yuk śānto jaṭilaṣṭaṃ dhṛkkaraḥ || 25 || evaṃ vā caṇḍanāthastu kāryastviṣṭāsanānvitaḥ | athavā bhayaṭaṅkābhyāṃ pāśaśūladvayena tu || 26 || caturbhujastu vā kāryaśśaṅkarājñānupālakaḥ | viśeṣassiṃhale deśe kaścidatrābhidhīyate || 27 || kṛtāyāmaṣṭahastasyāt tretāyāṃ ṣaḍbhujo mataḥ | dvāpare ca caturhastaḥ kalautu dvikaro mataḥ || 28 || anyadeśe tu sarvatra vibhāgo nāyamīrtitaḥ | athavā caṇḍanāthastu devyā tu sahito na vā || 29 || sā devī śyāmalā hasta dvayākhilavibhūṣitā | dharmanītyākhyayā khyātā dhṛtanīlotpalā varā || 30 || evamāpādya beraṃ manubhiṃsthāpanaṃ nayet | caṇḍāsanaṃ caturthyantaṃ natyantaṃ manurāsane || 31 || caṇḍamūrti padaṃ dīpa pūrvaṃ natyantameva ca | caturthyantamidaṃ mūrti mantramityabhidhīyate || 32 || dhvani caṇḍeśvarāyeti huphaṭ svāhā padena ca | mūlamantrassamādiṣṭastadagre dīpasaṃyutaḥ || 33 || īśānādīni daṇḍasya cakoreṇoddhared guruḥ | oṃ caṇḍa pūrvako huphaṇṇamontaḥ syād dhṛdādikāḥ || 34 || tannānmā huphaḍantena mūrtināmaparo manuḥ | athavānya prakāreṇa mantraścaṇḍāya kalpate || 35 || jñānaśakti padairmantraiḥ rhuṃṭkāra samanvitaiḥ | caṇḍāyeti padopetaiścaṇḍamantro'yamīritaḥ || 36 || vidyāṅgairāvṛto vātha caṇḍanāthassamīritaḥ | tataḥ pratiṣṭhā kartavyā cāṅkurārpaṇa pūrvikā || 37 || kālaḥ pūrvavadevākte ratnanyāsaśca pūrvavat | sauvarṇabere ratnādi vinyāso nātra kathyate || 38 || kṛtvā padmasya saṃghātaṃ netramokṣaṇamācaret | madhvājayābhyāṃ sahemābhyāṃ pātrasthāpyāṃ hṛdāṇunā || 39 || sauvarṇa nakha vinyāsaḥ pracchannapaṭakādibhiḥ | bera śuddhiṃ purādeśca pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 40 || toyādhivāsayeddevamindrādyaṣṭa ghaṭāvṛtam | yāgārtha maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt dhāmno'gre tasya pārśvayoḥ || 41 || yāmyāpyaindreṣu vārdhendunibhakuṇḍāni kalpayet | navapañcaika saṃkhyāni vṛttānyaśrāṇi vā dvijāḥ || 42 || maṇḍapaṃ kalpayitvaivaṃ pūrvokta vidhinā saha | udvāsya śilpinaṃ paścāt śaivān bhaktāṃśca bhojayet || 43 || puṇyāha prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā vāstu homaṃ samācaret | jalādānīya caṇḍeśaṃ prāgvat snapanamācaret || 44 || kautukaṃ bandhayitvānte sarvātmānaṃ samuccaran | kalpayecchayanaṃ vedyamaṇḍajādyairanukrāt || 45 || pañcabhirvāmbaraiśśuddhaiśśāyayet hṛdayena tu | vāsobhyāṃ veṣṭayitvā tu kuṃbhanyāsaṃ samācaret || 46 || caṇḍottamāṅga deśe tu sūtrakūrcāmbarānvitam | sahaimaṭaṅkatoyaḍhyaṃ vinyasettu sapallavam || 47 || tathā vidhaghaṭānaṣṭau vinyaset parito bahiḥ | caṇḍeśo deviyuktaścet vardhanīmūttare nyaset || 48 || sāsanena sadehena caṇḍeśenāpyadhiṣṭitān | kuṃbhamiṣṭvā tu pūrvokta dhyāna yuk candanādibhiḥ || 49 || hṛcchiraścūlikāvarma śastrāṇi parito bahiḥ | ghaṭeṣu pūjayenmantrī īśānāduttarā vadhi || 50 || lokapālāstu vā teṣu caṇḍamūrtyaṣṭakaṃ tu vā | gandha puṣpādibhiśceṣṭvā tatvamūrtyādikaṃ nyaset || 51 || ātma vidyā śivākhyaṃ ca brahmādīṃśca tadīśvarān | kṣmāmūrtitadī'sānān lokapānapi vinyaset || 52 || prāgukta mūrtyo vātha rudrabhaktādayo'thavā | sāsanaṃ mūrtiyuk caṇḍaṃ brahmāṅga sahitaṃ yajet || 53 || mūrti bhṛdbhirgurussārdhaṃ homārthaṃ kuṇḍamāśayet | saṃskṛtya vahniṃ kuṇḍaṃ ca dikṣu tatpuruṣādyaṇūn || 54 || koṇeṣu hṛdayādīṃśca sabrahmāṅgaṃ tu caṇḍapam | pradhāne tarpayenmantrī samidājyānnasattilaiḥ || 55 || lājasaktu yavaissārdhaṃ palāśodumbarau vaṭaḥ | plakṣaśca samidho dikṣu pradhāne'pi palāśakaḥ || 56 || śamī khādira māyura śrīvṛkṣā vahnikoṇataḥ | tatvamūrti tadīśāṃśca kramaśastarpayet pṛthak || 57 || śāntyambhaḥ prokṣaṇaṃ svasvamantrāṇāṃ ca japakriyām | darbha saṃsparśanaṃ caiva pratibhāgaṃ samācaret || 58 || tataḥ prabhāte śuddhastu mūrtipaissaha deśikaḥ | uddhṛtya caṇḍa biṃbaṃ tu kuṃbhānagnīṃśca tarpayet || 59 || pāryaścittaṃ ca pūrṇāṃ ca guruḥ kṛtvā samūrtipaḥ | vastrasvarṇāṅgulīyādyaiḥ pūjitaḥ prāpta dakṣiṇaḥ || 60 || adhamā niṣkā tu dviguṇā madhyamā bhavet | triguṇā cottamā proktā cānyeṣāṃ pūrvavad bhavet || 61 || pratiṣṭā kaśilādīnāṃ kāryā dvijottamāḥ | sumuhūrte pratiṣṭāpya dhāmni mantrāṃstu vinyaset || 62 || devāgrasthaṇḍilastebhyaḥ kuṃbhebhyo deśikottamaḥ | tattat kuṃbhagataistoyaiḥ snāpayeccaṇḍa vigraham || 63 || snapnaṃ bhūri naivedyamutsavaṃ cacalaṃ yadi | kārayeddeviyuktaṃ tasyāśca sthāpanaṃ nayet || 64 || caṇḍeśvara pratiṣṭheyaṃ bālasthānānvitā na vā | caṇḍeśa sthāpanaṃ hyevaṃ yaḥ kuryānnara puṅgavaḥ || 65 || āyuṣkāmo labhedāyurdhanārdhī cedvasūni ca | vidyākāmo'malāṃ vidyāṃ ptrārthiṃ cetsutaṃ labhet || 66 || lakṣmīkāmo mahālakṣmīṃ ratikāmo varastriyaḥ | caṇḍeśvaraṃ prapannā yena teṣāṃ bhavakāraṇam || 67 || caṇḍeśa sthāpanaṃ khyātaṃ tasya pūjā ca kathyate | snānādyaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā sakalīkṛta vigrahaḥ || 68 || caṇḍeśānasya hṛtpūrvaṃ sāmānyarghyaṃ ca hetinā | dvārapau tena gandhādyai riṣṭvāstra dvaramadhyame || 69 || ālayasya praviśyāntarbhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca | sakalīkṛta dehastu kṛtvāntaścaṇḍa pūjanam || 70 || astraprākāra digbandhaiḥ sthānaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca | pādyamācamanaṃ datvā hṛdārghyaṃ saṃhitaṇubhiḥ || 71 || arghyaṃ vā kevalaṃ tena prokṣya dravyaṃ hṛdālabhet | svasvamiṣṭvā hṛdā mantrānuccarenmaṃtraśuddhaye || 72 || pūrvapūjāṃ samabhyarcya caṇḍeśānāya vidmahe | ityuktvā ṭaṅkahastāya dhīmahīti padaṃ tataḥ || 73 || tannaścaṇḍa padaṃ paścāt padamuktvā pracodayāt | datvā sāmānyamarghyaṃ ca nirmālyamapanīya ca || 74 || saṃśodhya caṇḍamastreṇa sāmānyārghyodakena ca | caṇḍāsanaṃ ca mūrtiṃ ca saṃklpyeśādyaṇūn kramāt || 75 || hṛdādīṃśca yathā sthānaṃ nyasya mūlena caṇḍapam | bindorāvāhya saṃsthāpya hṛdā sannidhirodhanam || 76 || nyāsaṃ ca hṛdayādīnāmapyaṅgā bhedabhāvanam | pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ datvā hṛdaya mantrataḥ || 77 || abhyaṅgodvartanādyaiśca pañcagavyāmṛtairapi | iṣṭvā caṇḍeśvaraṃ śaktau vastraṃ gandhaṃ ca puṣpayuk || 78 || dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ hṛdā dadyādarcāṅga vidhānataḥ | hṛdādīn rudrabhaktādīn sāstrānāśāpatīnapi || 79 || paritaścaṇḍanāthasya tāniṣṭvāvārghyopacārataḥ | naivedyaḥ tadvidhānoktaṃ datvā tāṃbūla saṃyutam || 80 || parāṅgaṃ cecchivenopabhuktaṃ cāpi nivedayet | japaṃ kṛtvā nivedyāsmai parivāre baliṃ nayet || 81 || palāśasamidājyānnairhomaṃ ca vibhave sati | mūlena taddaśāṃśena tadaṅgairhomamācaret || 82 || nityotsavaṃ tataścaṇḍa berasyānyena kārayet | puṣpānnākṣata liṅgaiśca caṇḍeśāstreṇa pūjitaiḥ || 83 || prātarmadhyāhnārātreṣu caṇḍaberojhitaistu vā | pādukārādhanopetaṃ praviśedālayaṃ prati || 84 || ekadvitricatuṣpañcaṣaṭsaptāṣṭa vibhediṣu | kāleṣviṣṭeṣu caṇḍeśaṃ yajetpratyahamādarāt || 85 || parāṅga caṇḍanāthasya viśeṣaḥ kathyate'rcane | ādau paryuṣitāṃ pūjāṃ pīṭhakādau hṛdāṇunā || 86 || caṇḍeśāyeti saṃklpya yacchivāya niveditam | naivedyādyaṃ ca pūjānte caṇḍeśasyārcakottamāḥ || 87 || gatvātadālayaṃ śuddhatoyagandhastragādibhiḥ | saṃpūjya śivanirmālyamapi paścānnivedayet || 88 || ātmārthe ca pararthe ca sāmānyamidamīritam | nityejyaivaṃ samādiṣṭā bhikti mukti phalapradā || 89 || āyu.ḥ prajñāṃ saubhāgyamatulāṃ śriyam | anyañca labhate nityaṃ caṇḍeśasyārcanena tu || 90 || viśeṣayajanaṃ kuryāt snapaneneṣṭasiddhaye | snapanaṃ pūrvavat kiṃtu madhye caṇḍeśvaraṃ ghaṭe || 91 || devyā yutassa cennyastvā vardhanīṃ tatra tāṃ yajet | aṣṭamūrtiṣu pūrvādi diksthāḥ pañca prakalpane || 92 || rudrabhaktādayo'ṣṭausyurnavakuṃbhābhiṣecane | indrādyā vajrapūrvāḥ syustadbāhye pañca viṃśatau || 93 || pañcāśat snapane bāhye caṇḍeśāstraṃ tu kevalam | śatasthāne tu tadbāhye hṛdayaṃ kevalaṃ yajet || 94 || utsavaṃ damanārohaṃ pavitrārohaṃ nayet | dīpāvalīṃ vasantejyāṃ māse māsotsavakriyām || 95 || navanaivedyakarmāṇi jīrṇoddhāraṃ ca niṣkṛtim | kiṃ tūtsave dhvaje ṭaṅkaṃ vṛṣaṃ vā kevalaṃ likhet || 96 || śivotsatve'pi kartavyaścaṇḍanāthotsavastviha | dhajahoma baliṃ hitvā kevalaṃ yānameva vā || 97 || pratimāṃ caṇḍavat kuryāt tatra ṭaṅkā kṛtirbhavet | pratiṣṭotsava karmādāvanuktaṃ karma yad dvijāḥ || 98 || tatsarvaṃ pūrvavat grāhyaṃ caṇḍeśāṇu samanvitam ! || 181/2 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre caṇḍeśa pratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ pañcaṣaṣṭhitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || athavā dvibhujaḥ śakla vastraḥ tryakṣoñcana prabhaḥ | jaṭāmakuṭa yukto vā dhavalīkṛta mūrdhajaḥ || sthānako vā āsanastho vā śayitā savyapāttalaḥ || salamba savyapādastu vāmahasta bhujānugaḥ || vāmetarakaraṣṭaṅka yukto'ñjalīhasta bhujānugaḥ śaṃkarekṣaṇa saṃpannaḥ śokanamra śirastu vā || athavā śaṅkhavarṇābhaḥ caturbāhuḥ trilocanaḥ | candrārdhamaṇḍitaḥ kṛttivāsā vīrāsanasthitaḥ || pinākāmogha bāṇābhyāṃ vyagrapāṇitala dvayaḥ | varābhaya pradānabhyāṃ anyatra parimaṇḍitaḥ || athavā dvibhujaḥ śukla vastraḥ trkṣoñcana prabhuḥ | jaṭāmakuṭa yukto vā dhavalīkṛta mūrdhajaḥ || sthānako vā āsanastho vā śayitā savyapāttalaḥ || salamba savyapādastu vāmahasta bhujānugaḥ || varahasto'thavā sa syāt itaraṣṭaka saṃyutaḥ | saṃkarekṣaṇa saṃpannaḥ śokanamra śirastu vā || athavā dvibhujaḥ śuklavastraḥ tryakṣoñjana prabhuḥ | jaṭāmakuṭa yukto vā dhavalī kṛta mūrdhajaḥ || sthānako vā āsanastho vā śayitā savyapāttalaḥ | sālamba savya pādastu vāmahasta bhujānugaḥ | (vāmahastantujānukaḥ) vāmetarakaraṣṭaṅka yukto'ñjali puṭo'tha vā || saṃkarekṣaṇa saṃpannaḥ śokanamra śirastu vā || jaṭāmakuṭa yukto vā dhavalīkṛta mūrdhajaḥ | sthānako vā sāsanastho vā śayitā savyapāttalaḥ || saṃkarekṣaṇa saṃpannaḥ śokanamra śiro tu vā | athavā bhayaṭaṅkābhyāṃ pāśa śūla dvayena tu || caturbhujastu vā kāryaḥ śaṅkarājñānu pālakaḥ | baddha padmāsanaścaṇḍanātho durdarśa bhīṣaṇaḥ | vyālayajñopatītī ca mukhodgīrṇa mahānalaḥ || karālakajjakā bhāso jaṭilaścandraśekharaḥ | caturvaktraḥ caturbāhuḥ cākṣamālātriśūlavān || ṭaṅkaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ vāme bhānuraktārka locanaḥ || 66. ṣaṭṣaṣṭhitame paṭale śivabhakta pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ vakṣyāmi śivabhaktānāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ bhogamokṣadām | brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāśśūdrā vā hyantarālajāḥ || 1 || striyo vā guravaścaiṣā mabhiṣikto nṛpo'thavā | śivabhakti samopetā jīvānto vā mṛtāstu vā || 2 || teṣāṃ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāya samarcayet | śaivāḥ pāśupatāścaiva mahāvrata dharāśraye || 3 || lakulā bhairavādyāśca yena mārgeṇa dīkṣitāḥ | teṣāṃ tenaiva mārgeṇa sthāpanādyaṃ vidhīyatām || 4 || śiva siddhānta mārgeṇa sarveṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ param | svapradhānaṃ parāṅgaṃ ca dvividhaṃ sthāpanaṃ matam || 5 || grāmādau vā nadī tīre puṣkariṇyāstaṭe'pi vā | vane copavane vāpi parvate vā manorame || 6 || sthāne'nyatra ca kartavyaṃ svaprādhānasya mandiram | devālayāntassālādau tatra kalpita mandire || 7 || parivāra samopetaṃ svapradhānaṃ prakīrtitam | devālayādau sarvatra mālikā maṇḍapādiṣu || 8 || parivāra vihīnaṃ yat kalpitaṃ tvaṅgamiṣyate | trihastaṃ tu samārabhya dvidvihasta vivardhanāt || 9 || eka viṃśati hastānto vimāna vyāsa iṣyate | āyāmotsedha garbhādyaṃ maṇḍapādyaṃ tathāparam || 10 || sālaṃ ca gopuraṃ puṇyamāyādīnāṃ nirīkṣaṇam | ādyeṣṭakā vidhānaṃ ca garbha saṃsthāpanaṃ tathā || 11 || mūrdheṣṭakā vidhānaṃ ca prāgdeva samīritam | tadarthaṃ śivaliṃgaṃ vā pratimā vā śivasya tu || 12 || skanda nandyādi rūpaṃ vā mṛtapratikṛtiṃ tu vā | kuryādāyādi saṃyuktaṃ śilādyairukta vastubhiḥ || 13 || śailaṃ lohaṃ tathā vārkṣaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ maṇijaṃ tu vā | ardha citramathā bhāsaṃ paṭādi parikalpitam || 14 || liṃgaṃ cet pratimā cedvā liṃga berokta vartmanā | mānaṃ tayośca saṃgrāhyā harmyād garbhagṛhādatha || 15 || dvārāt pādocca mānādvā mānāṅgulavaśena tu | ṣaḍyavādi prabhedena karturmātrāṅgulena vā || 16 || harmyādimāne navadhā kṛte syāduttamādikam | tryaṅgulāḍhvdyaṅgula ddharyātu ṣaṇṇavatyaṅgulāntakam || 17 || mānametatsamākhyātaṃ jātyāyāṃśa samanvitam | vasunanda guṇārddhyā tu bhānu nāḍyaṣṭabhirhatam || 18 || āyo vyayo'tha yonissyādaṣṭaghnaṃ bhairhataṃ dinam | navavedahṛdaṃ sapta navasaṃkhyāhṛtaṃ tu yat || 19 || vārohyaṃśassamākhyāto yajamānānukūlitam | mṛtanāmākṣareṇānukūlitaṃ ca vidhīyatām || 20 || liṃgaṃ cettadvidhānoktyā pratimā ca tathaiva ca | tadukta tālabhedena kartavyaṃ syād dvijottamāḥ || 21 || mṛta pratikṛtiṃ coktāmaṣṭa tālena kārayet | āsīnaṃ snānakaṃ vāpi vāhanārūḍhameva vā || 22 || āsane sthānake vātha padmasiṃhāsanaṃ tu vā | adhastāt kalpayedvidvānubhayaṃ vā vidhīyatām || 23 || yatheṣṭāsanayuktaṃ vā samāśraṃ vā yathākramāt | āsanonmāna vistārāyāmaṃ tadvadalaṃkṛtim || 24 || pratimokta prakāreṇa prāgukta vidhinā nayet | śikhī vā baddhakeśī vā muṇḍito jaṭilothavā || 25 || abhiṣikto nṛpaścettu kirīṭa makuṭānvitaḥ | yatheṣṭāyudhayukto vā namaskārayuto'thavā || 26 || sarvalakṣaṇa sampanna ssarvābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ | gāyakāḥ nṛttayuktā vā pūjakā vā yatheṣṭakam || 27 || striyaścetsvānurūpeṇa bhūṣaṇairupabhūṣitāḥ | evaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhādyaṃ nigadyate || 28 || madhūcchiṣṭa kriyātrāpi pratimokta prakārataḥ | tato'ṅkurārpaṇaṃ kuryāt pratiṣṭhārthaṃ tataḥ purā || 29 || ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā netronmīlanamācaret | sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā tadūrdhvaṃ vinyasetpaṭam || 30 || saṃkalpya praṇavaṃ pīṭhaṃ tadūrdhve pratimāṃ nyaset | hema sūci prahārābhiḥ kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamālikhet || 31 || jyotirmaṇḍalamālikhya dṛṣṭiṃ yūkapramāṇikām | netra mantraṃ samucārya kriyāmetāṃ samācaret || 32 || tarpayenmadhusarpibhyāṃ vidvān sauvarṇadūrvayā | madhvājya pūritaṃ pātradvayaṃ tasya pradarśayet || 33 || sauvarṇena nakhenaiva netramantreṇa saṃspṛśet | dhānyāni gāṃ savatsāṃ ca kanyakāṃ brahmaṇanāpi || 34 || darśayitvā paṭaṃ hitvā beraśuddhimathācaret | sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ grāmādau bhramaṇaṃ nayet || 35 || jalādhivāsayedbibaṃ lokapāla ghaṭānvitam | yāgārthaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt nāmenāgre'sya pārśvayoḥ || 36 || nava pañcaika saṃkhyāni tatra kuṇḍāni kalpayet | udvāsya śilpinaṃ paścāt viprabhojanamācaret || 37 || vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śālibhiḥ pūrvamānataḥ | prāgvad śuddhiṃ prakalpyātha grāmādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam || 38 || jalādhivāsanaṃ caiva maṇḍape kuṇḍakalpanam | śālyādi sthaṇḍilaṃ pañcaśayanaṃ carmajādikam || 39 || ādhārākhya manantaṃ ca dharmādyaṃ ca catuṣṭayam | saṃkalpya mānuṣaṃ pīṭhaṃ praṇavena prakalpayet || 40 || snāna vedīṃ nayedbimbaṃ śilādyairapi nirmite | pīṭhe saṃsthāpya beraṃ tu prāgukta vidhinā guruḥ || 41 || vastrairāveṣṭya gandhādyaiḥ mālādyarūpa bhūṣayet | baddha pratisaraṃ beraṃ śayanopari vinyaset || 42 || upadhānaṃ nyasetprācyāṃ tatra biṃbaṃ śiro bhavet | śirasaścottare bhāge kuṃbhaṃ prādhānikaṃ nyaset || 43 || abhito'ṣṭau ghaṭānvastrahema sūtra vibhūṣitān | candanodaka saṃpūrṇān phā pallava saṃyutān || 44 || tanmadhyame nyasenmantrāṃstadvidhāna mihocyate | sāntamādyasvaropetaṃ binduyuktaṃ yathā bhavet || 45 || ātmamantra ssamākhyāto haṃsaśabdo'thavāmataḥ | sāntenaiva varṇe brahmāṅgāni prakalpayet || 46 || vidyāṅgāni ca vā tasya svākhyāyuktasya vā manuḥ | hrīṃkāraḥ strīpratiṣṭhāyāṃ tena brahmāṅga kalpanā || 47 || svapatnī sahitā yatra pratiṣṭhā pravidhīyate | pradhanaghaṭa saumye tadbhāryārthaṃ karakaṃ nyaset || 48 || patnīdvayaṃ cedyāmye'pi vardhanīmaparāṃ nyaset | vahvyaścet karakā grāhyā bahavaḥ pārśvayorvayoḥ || 49 || strī pratiṣṭhāsu sarvāsu vardhanyassaṃprakīrtitāḥ | pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni mano'haṅkāra buddhyaḥ || 50 || parivāra ghaṭe pūjyā aṣṭau vā vasavo matāḥ | strīṇāṃ diśastu pūrvasmāddevatāḥ praikīrtitāḥ || 51 || puruṣe lokapalā vā pūrvādyaṣṭaghaṭeṣu ca | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ tatvatatveśvarānyaset || 52 || ātmavidyā śivākhyaṃ ca tatvatrayamudīritam | ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva ca || 53 || tatvatatvādhipatvena krameṇa viniveśayet | strīṇāmapyeva mevaṃ syāt kṣmādayo mūrtayo matāḥ || 54 || aṣṭausyuḥ pañcapakṣe tu kṣmādayaḥ pañca eva hi | indrādyā mūrtipāḥ pakṣe nivṛtyādyāstu mūrtipāḥ || 55 || tattadbrahmāṇi vinyasya tattanmūrti hṛdi nyaset | akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ nyastvā mūrdhādiṣu kramāt || 56 || jīvanyāsaṃ svamantreṇa nyastvāṅgāni ca vinyaset | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ vastreṇācchādya varmaṇā || 57 || tataḥ kuṇḍāntikaṃ gatvā homakarma samārabhet | prāgvacca kuṇḍa saṃskāraṃ śivāgnyādhānameva vā || 58 || tanmadhye bhaktamāvāhya sāṅgaṃ saṃpūjya tarpayet | samidājya carūllājāṃ tilairdravyaistu mūrtipaiḥ || 59 || palāśodumbarāśvatthavaṭāḥ prāgādiṣu kramāt | śamīkhādira māyūra śrīvṛkṣastvagni koṇataḥ || 60 || pradhāne'pi palāśasyāt śataṃ vārdhaṃ tadardhakam | hutvā pūrṇāṃ tato datvā tatvatatveśvarān prati || 61 || mūrtimūrtīśvaropetaṃ pratyekaṃ cāhutitrayam | kṛtvā ghorāṇunā homaṃ niśchidrārthaṃ śataṃ dvijāḥ || 62 || spṛṣṭvā mūrdhādipādāntaṃ śāntitoyena secayet | tataścāntarbaliṃ bāhya baliṃ datvā śucirguruḥ || 63 || rātriśeṣaṃ vyapohyātha prabhāte mūrtipaiḥ saha | snātvā samāpya sandhyāṃ tu kṛtakṛtyo gurūttamaḥ || 64 || pañca gocara saṃjāta ssoṣṇīṣassottarīyakaḥ | pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇopeto dakṣiṇātuṣṭamānasaḥ || 65 || tadvat saṃpūjitairmūrti dhārakairaṇujāpibhiḥ | adhyetrṛbhiśca daivajñaiśśilpibhistoṣitairyutaḥ || 66 || dvāradvārādhipāniṣṭvā kṛtakuṃbhārcano guruḥ | saṃpūjya vahniṃ kuṇḍasthaṃ pūrṇāṃ datvā yathā kramāt || 67 || utthāpya śayanādbimbaṃ yānamāropya yuktitataḥ | prasādādau nayedbimbaṃ snānaśvabhre'thavā nayet || 68 || ratnanyāsaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ sthāpane parikalpayet | āsanaṃ praṇavaṃ kṛtvā mūrtisthāṇu prakalpitām || 69 || mātṛkāṃ ca tato nyastvā jīvanyāsaṃ samācaret | saṃsnāpya kuṃbhapānīyaiḥ paritaḥ sthāpitairapi || 70 || vastragandhaiśca puṣpaiśca dhūpadīpairnivedyakaiḥ | upacāraistathā cānyaiḥ śivabhaktaṃ samarcayet || 71 || utsavaṃ kārayedante yathā vibhava vistaram | tataḥ prabhṛti taṃ bhaktaṃ pratyahaṃ pūjayennaraḥ || 72 || ādiśaivakulodbhūtaḥ pañcagocara saṃbhavaḥ | āvaśyakaṃ tathā śaucasnāna sandhyādi vandanam || 73 || kṛtvā praviśya arghyaṃ tu sāmānyārghyakaro guruḥ | puruṣaṃ prakṛtiṃ caiva saṃpūjya dvārapārśvayoḥ || 74 || pravisya garbhagehaṃ tu paramātmānamavyayam | vāstu madhye samabhyarcya bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca || 75 || kṛtamantra tanuḥ paścāt sthānaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca | parikalpya viśeṣārghyaṃ kusumākṣata toyayuk || 76 || prokṣayed dravyajālaṃ tu prāguktavidhinā naraḥ | praṇavādyān paṭhenmantrān namontānmantra śuddhaye || 77 || astratoyena berādyaṃ snāpayed beraśuddhaye | ṣaḍutthamāsanaṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 78 || tanmadhye kalpayenmūrtiṃ mūrtimantreṇa pūjitam | tattadrūpaṃ samopetaṃ tattanmūlāṇunā budhaḥ || 79 || jīvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā hṛdayādi yathā nyaset | pādyācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ hṛdayena nivedayet || 80 || saṃsnāpya śuddhatoyena pañcagavyādibhistu vā | saṃmṛjya vāsasā vastraṃ gandhaṃ sa dhūmakam || 81 || dīpena sahitaṃ dadyānnaivedyaṃ sopadaṃsakam | tāmbūlaṃ ca trisandhyāsu dadyātsaṃdhyādvaye'pi vā || 82 || athavā tveka sandhyāyāṃ balyutsavayutaṃ na vā | dīpāntaṃ vā nivedyāntaṃ yajecchaktyanurūpataḥ || 83 || ayane viṣuve caiva saṃkrāntau grahaṇādiṣu | snapanaṃ vidhinā kāryaṃ prāguktena krameṇa tu || 84 || madhya kuṃbhe tu bhaktaḥ syāt kṣmādayaḥ prathamāvṛtau | svarāṣṣoḍaśa tadbāhye tad bāhye kādayo matāḥ || 85 || evamuttama kalpasyāt āvṛtidvayayuk samam | ekāvaraṇa saṃyuktamadhamaṃ tviti kīrtitam || 86 || pratimāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt utsavaṃ vibhave sati | bhakta janmadine vāpi karturjanmadine'pi vā || 87 || saṃvatsarotsavaḥ kāryaḥ pratyaśabdaṃ ca vivāhakam | navāhaṃ vātha saptāhaṃ pañcāhaṃ tridinaṃ tu vā || 88 || athavaikadinaṃ vāpi balihoma samanvitam | dhvajārohaṇa pūrvādi kartavyaṃ karturicchayā || 89 || dhaje tu vṛṣabhaḥ kāryaḥ sarveṣāmutsavādiṣu | svasva jāti vaśenokta maṅgalāṣṭaka saṃyutam || 90 || bherī santāḍanaṃ rātrau bhaktāstreṇa samanvitam | indrādīnāṃ baliṃ dadyāt gandhaṃ puṣpādi saṃyutam || 91 || yāgādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt utsavasyādirātrake | yāgaśālāṃ vidhānena kṛtvā vedi samanvitām || 92 || pūrvādi kuṇḍa saṃyuktaṃ pañcakuṇḍayutaṃ tu vā | sarvamaṅgala saṃyuktaṃ maṅgalāṅkuramācaret || 93 || balyarthamutsavārthaṃ ca bhakta pratikṛtiṃ dvijāḥ | alpāṃ ca mahatīṃ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāpya vidhānataḥ || 94 || tatra pratisaraṃ badhvā vedimadhye vidhānataḥ | sthaṇḍilaṃ śāli pūrvaiśca kṛtvā saṃsthāpayetghaṭān || 95 || pratiṣṭhāvittathā tena tatroktāneva tānayajet | pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevān sāyaṃ prārgurūttamaḥ || 96 || gandha puṣpādi saṃyutamante hoaṃ samācaret | dravyāṇyatrāpi vipredāḥ pratiṣṭhokta prakārataḥ || 97 || sāyaṃ prātarbali rdadyāt kṣudra biṃbasamanvitam | balyante cotsavaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṃkāra saṃyutam || 98 || pariveṣa kramaṃ kuryāt geyanṛttādisaṃyutam | ante cūrṇocsavaṃ kṛtvā tīrtha karma samācaret || 99 || pratyahaṃ mūlūberasya pūjā vaiśeṣikī bhavet | śuddhasnapanamante ca mūle berādike nayet || 100 || dhajotthāna vihīnaṃ vā balihomojhitaṃ tu vā | kevalaṃ tūtsavaṃ kuryādaśaktaścenmunmunīśvarāḥ || 101 || śivabhakta pratiṣṭhāṃ tu yaḥ kuryānnara sattamaḥ | āyurārogya vijaya śrīkīrtiphalamāpnuyāt || 102 || ante sāyujyamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicaraṇā || 1021/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre śivabhakta pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ ṣaṭṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 67. saptaṣṭitame paṭale vidyāpīṭha pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ vidyāpīṭha pratiṣṭhāṃ tu pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ | sā vidyā dvividhā proktā saṃskṛtānyātmiketi ca || 1 || prāsādādau caturdikṣu tadvidikṣvantarālake | bhaktokta sthānake vāpi vidyāsthānaṃ prakalpayet || 2 || aṅgulatrayamārabhya vyomāṅgulaṃ vivṛddhitaḥ | pañca viṃśti mātrāntaṃ bhavet pustaka dairghyakam || 3 || vyomāṅgulātpāda vṛddhyā ravimātrāvasānakam | pramā'ṃ tu viśāle syāt pañcapaṭṭīyutaṃ tu vā || 4 || bhūrjatvakkulasaṃbhūtaṃ śītālīdalameva vā | tālasaṃbhūtapatraṃ vā suvarṇādi vinirmitam || 5 || śailadārukṛtaṃ vāpi lekhaye dakṣaraiḥ śubhaḥ | maṣyā vā kuṅkumādyai rvā puṣpādyairnirmitena vā || 6 || likhet tūlikayā vāpi deśikaḥ śiṣya eva vā | śubhavārarkṣayogādāvārabhedanukūlabhe || 7 || paśunā lekhayennaitacchivajñānaṃ prayatnataḥ | na samīpe paśūnāṃ tu kuryādadhyayanaṃ budhaḥ || 8 || nānāde'sa samudbhūtairakṣaraiḥ kānti saṃyutaiḥ | lekhayedṛjupaṅkyā taṃ patraprānte na lekhayet || 9 || gandhādyaiḥ śivamabhyarcya mātṛkāṃ śivarūpiṇīm | vastrādyairdeśikaśceṣṭvā patrikāmapi pūjayet || 10 || gomayālipta bhūbhāge raṅgalekha samanvite | prakīrṇa puṣpa prakare sadhupena ca dhūpite || 11 || jvaladdīpasamopete śuddhaśaiva samāvṛte | likhedvā śruṇuyādvāpi paṭhedvādau śucirnaraḥ || 12 || nāśuddhaṃ lekhayedvidvānyathālikhita pāṭhakaiḥ | śivajñānasya kālena praṇaṣṭasya pramāṇataḥ || 13 || ūnānitirikta varṇasya likhitasya pramādibhiḥ | pramādīkṛta pāṭhasya nāśitasyālpa buddhibhiḥ || 14 || alpajñāna samopetairācāryaiḥ śodhitasya ca | vyarthaiḥ padairupetasya punaruktatasya cārthataḥ || 15 || pūrvottara viruddhasya svasiddhānta virodhinaḥ | chandasātīva naṣṭasya śabdārtha rahitasya ca || 16 || ityevamādibhirdoṣairupetasya kvacit kvacit | yaḥ karoti pumān samyak saṃskāraṃ deśikaḥ sudhīḥ || 17 || śivatatvārtha vidvānyaḥ sa vidyā pārameśvarāḥ | adhyāpayecchanaiśśiṣyāḥ śivabhaktān || 18 || śivavidyānusāreṇa vidyādānaṃ taducyate | saṃskṛtairdrāmiḍairvākyairdeśabhāṣā prakārakaiḥ || 19 || prākṛta prabhavaiḥ śabdaiviśuddhaiḥ saṃskṛtairapi | atra laukika śabdaiśca yaśśiṣya manurūpataḥ || 20 || deśabhāṣādyupāyaiśca tathā bhūtāgamairapi | pradeśavartibhissarva deśathaṃ bodhayedyathā || 21 || yathā śivasya naivāntassaṃpūrṇasya mahātmanaḥ | tathā vidyāpradhānasya nāntassarva guṇātmanaḥ || 22 || śivāntaguṇamaiśvarya vidyādānasya tatphalam | ihakīrtiḥ śriyo brāhmī prajñā kāntirdhanaṃ sukham || 23 || yo'śuddhamātmanādhītya jñānamadhyāpayetparam | sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ pāpīyāñjñāna nāśakaḥ || 24 || śivavat pūjayedbhaktyā śivajñānaprakāśakam | pratyahaṃ lekhayodvidvān yathā śakti subuddhimān || 25 || yāvadakṣaraṃ saṃkhyāsyuḥ śivajñānasya pustake | tāvadyutasahasrāṇi dātā śivapure naraḥ || 26 || darśa pūrvān samuddhṛtyā daśa vaṃśyāṃśca buddhimān | mātṛḥ pitṛndharmapatnīstaissvargaṃ samavāpya ca || 27 || svarge saṃsthāpya tān sarvān svayaṃ śivapuraṃ vrajet | api ślokaṃ tadardhaṃ vā śivajñānasya yaḥ paṭhet || 28 || vācayeccintayedvāpi likhedvā lekhayettuvā | śruṇuyādekacittastu tadarthaṃ ca vicārayet || 29 || anyebhyaḥ śrāvayedyastu tasya puṇya phalaṃ mahat | śivajñānābhiyuktasya bhojanācchādanādibhiḥ || 30 || āsamāptestu saṃrakṣedvidyādānaphalaṃ labhet | mūlyena kārayedvātha tadeva phalamaśnute || 31 || yasya rāṣṭre śivajñāna vyākhyānaṃ vartate dvijāḥ | sa rājā vardhate sa rājādhipa ūrjitaḥ || 32 || rājye rājagurutve'pi senāpatyenyakarmaṇi | purohitatve sarveṣāṃ rājakārye'nyadarśane || 33 || śuddhaśaivo bhavedyogyassa cetsāntāniko varaḥ | yatsiddhāntā virodhena vedaṃ vedāṅgameva ca || 34 || tathā pāśupatādīni gārūḍādīnyenakadhā | niścinoti ca śāstrārthaṃ sa dharmaṃ vetti netaraḥ || 35 || niścinotica śāstrārthaṃ śuddhaśaiva virodhataḥ | buddhisyāttāmasītsya sa ca dharma bahiṣkṛtaḥ || 36 || tasmātsiddhānta śaivena śuddha śaiva vidārarāt | śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ karma jñeyaṃ rājñā viśeṣataḥ || 37 || anyeṣāmapi sarveṣā mābhicārādikam tu vā | vidheyaṃ dharmaniṣṭena sāntānika vareṇa tu || 38 || tenaivānuṣṭitaṃ karma phaladaṃ sarvadā nṛṇām | evaṃ vidyā prabhāvasyāt sthāpanaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā || 39 || trihastaṃ tu samārabhya trastriṃśatkarāntikam | vidyāśālā viśālasyāt prasādo vātha maṇḍapaḥ || 40 || eka śālādi bhedena śālā vā lakṣaṇānvitāḥ | vidyāpīṭhasya vistāra saptāṅgula viśālataḥ || 41 || dvivdyaṅgula vivṛddhyā tu syādekatriṃśadaṅgulaḥ | tenāyāmassamākhyātaḥ pañcāśatkarajāntakaḥ || 42 || caturaśrassamo vā syāt āyatāśrastu vā bhavet | anyadāsana vidhyukta mārgeṇa sakalaṃ nayet || 43 || saṃskārāṃśca tato vidyāt prokṣayetpañcagavyataḥ | maṇḍape sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vastrordhve tāṃ niveśayet || 44 || āsanādyaṃ śive yadvanmūrtimūrtīśa saṃyutam | śivabhede śivaḥ pūjyo rudrabhede sa eva hi || 45 || madhyame śiva kuṃbhaṃ tu pārśvayorvardhanīdvayam | dvayorekaiva pūjāsyāt vidyeśān bahirāvṛtān || 46 || saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ homaṃ prāgvatsamācaret | samidājyatilopetaṃ haviṣā ca samanvitam || 47 || yavenāṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā pūrṇāṃ samācaret | saṃprāpta dakṣitaṇaḥ kuryānmantranyāsaṃ gurūttamaḥ || 48 || madhyametu śivaṃ nyastvā devīṃ paṭṭikayornyaset || 481/2 || iti uttarakāmakākhye mahātantre vidyāpīṭha vidhirnāma saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 68. aṣṭaṣaṣṭitame paṭale daśāyudha pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ daśāyudha pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye lakṣaṇa pūrvakam | vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ tathāṅkuśam || 1 || gadā triśūlaṃ padmaṃ ca cakraṃ ceti daśāyudham | eka vaktraṃ dvinetraṃ ca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitam || 2 || kṛtāñjalipuṭopetaṃ dvibāhuṃ sarvalakṣaṇam | pratimālakṣaṇa proktamānenaiva samācaret || 3 || jāye śaktigade jñeye cakrapadme napuṃsake | śeṣāḥ pumāṃso vijñeyāstvaṣṭatālavinirmitāḥ || 4 || svarmūdhnyāyudha saṃyuktāḥ svakīyādekatālataḥ | tālāṣṭāṃśa vivṛddhyā tu catustālāvasanakam || 5 || kalpayedāyudhaṃ vidvān astra vargoktamārgataḥ | teṣāṃ rmūdhnyāyudhaṃ kāryamathavā makuṭopari || 6 || hastayorantare vāpi vāmetarakare'pi vā | parityajyāṅkuśaṃ yadvā tatsthāne kalpayedhvajam || 7 || tataḥ pratiṣṭhā kartavyā tadvidhānamihocyate | ratnanyāsaṃ purā kuryānnetra mokṣaṇakaṃ tataḥ || 8 || tarpaṇaṃ netrayordhānyadarśanaṃ madhu sarpiṣā | gavyābhiṣecitaṃ śastra malaṃkṛtya nayettataḥ || 9 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā śāyayejjala madhyame | prāgukta maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā caturdvāra samanvitam || 10 || eka vedi samopetaṃ pṛthagvediyutaṃ tu vā | maṇḍapaṃ daśasaṃkhyātaṃ prapā kuṇḍasamanvitam || 11 || pūrvasmin sva sva dik kuṇḍa saṃsthānairanvitaṃ yathā | ekasmin maṇḍape tvaṣṭadikkuṇḍaṃ parito bhavet || 12 || indreśānāntare vṛttaṃ pitṛ vāruṇa madhyame | vṛtta kuṇḍaṃ bhavedevaṃ kuṇḍāni daśa saṃkhyayā || 13 || brāhmaṇān bhojayedvāstuhomaṃ pratyekameva vā | puṇyāha prokṣaṇānte tu sthaṇḍilaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 14 || śayanaṃ kalpayedvastrairanekairekato'pi vā | āsanaṃ praṇavaṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristaret || 15 || jalānītaṃ ca susnātaṃ pūjitaṃ kṛtakautukam | śayane śāyayed biṃbaṃ pradakṣiṇa śironvitam || 16 || vastrairācchādayetsarvān kuṃbhān saṃsthāpayed guruḥ | paritoṣṭa ghaṭānvāpi kalaśān prāgdigāditaḥ || 17 || svasvavarṇaiśca mūlāṇuṃ brahmāṇyaṅgāni kalpayet | madhya kuṃbhe ca mūlāṇuṃ dikṣu brahmāṇi pūjayet || 18 || vidikṣvaṅgāni saṃpūjya vāptiṃ puruṣa gocaram | smṛtvā homaṃ svamantraiśca samidājyatilānvitam || 19 || haviṣā pūrṇayā yuktaṃ svāgnau sva homamācaret | palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭā dikṣu vidikṣu ca || 20 || śamīkhādira māyūra śrīvṛkṣāssaṃprakīrtitāḥ | palāśo brahmaṇo viṣṇośśrīvṛkṣasamidhomatāḥ || 21 || prātaḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ hutvā mantranyāsaṃ samārabhet | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ navedya sahitaṃ yathā || 22 || snapanaṃ kārayenno vā tadvadutsava eva hi | evaṃ yaḥ kārayenmartyaḥ sarvāriṣṭairvimucyate || 23 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre daśāyudha pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 69. ekonasaptatitame paṭale triśūla sthāpana vidhiḥ trisūla sthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇa purassaram | haimarājata tāmrairvāyasenāśmādibhistu vā || 1 || garbhagehe navāṃśetu tribhāgāntaṃ navāṃśataḥ | mahatāmeka bhāgaṃ tu śūlānāṃ mānamiṣyate || 2 || pratyekamaṣṭadhā bhaktvānekadhā mānameva ca | dvārastambho dayā deva mānaṃ vā paribhāvyatām || 3 || dvihastādekamātraddharyā caturhastāntameva vā | jātyaṃśaṃ pūrvavannītvā kalpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 4 || yallabdhaṃ triṃśadaṃśādi śatāntādanu bhājayet | bhāmekaṃ prayuñjīyācchubhāyādi prasiddhaye || 5 || laukikaṃ yaugikaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ śūlamiṣyate | yajamānanṛpagrāmānukūlaṃ laukikaṃ matam || 6 || jātyāyāṃśojhitaṃ rudrākṣānukūla samanvitam | aṃgulairnirmitaṃ yattu yaugikaṃ śūlamiṣyate || 7 || laukikaṃ cānyadhāmastha bera sādhāraṇaṃ matam | yugikaṃ cānyanagara sthānakartṛnurūpi yat || 8 || tadanyatrāpi yojyaṃ vā pratimāsvevameva vā | utsedhaṃ daśadhā kṛtvā vyomadvitribhreva vā || 9 || tanmadhyāṣṭaṃśamānaṃ vā madhya patroccamānakam | pādamāna yutaṃ vātha tanmānaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 10 || tat triṃśadaṃśaṃ kṛtvaiva dvitrivedaśarāṃśakaiḥ | rasasaptāṣṭanavabhiḥ madhyapatrasya vistaraḥ || 11 || saṃgrāhyā patramānaṃ tu caturaśraṃ samaṃ nayet | patramānaṃ visṛjyātha pārśvayorubhayorapi || 12 || vṛttakāraṃ nayettatra patramānena vobhayoḥ | madhyapatra tatiryadvat pārśva patratatistathā || 13 || catuṣpañcaṣaḍaṃśona vṛddhirvā tāramiṣyate | madhyapatrād bahiścāntarmadhyasūra samāśrayāt || 14 || pārśvapatre prakartavye kṛśamūlāgra saṃyute | patramūlabalārdhaṃ ca mūlādhāraṃ vivardhayet || 15 || ardhapatraṃ ca patrāgraṃ tu kṛśaṃ bhavet | patratāreṇa cāgre tu tadardhe nātha pādataḥ || 16 || adhikaṃ vātha tatpārśva patrāgrābhyāṃ manīśvarāḥ | patrāgra madhyamaṃ tadvadvaśiṣṭaṃ vā prakalpayet || 17 || tadvanmūlāntaṃ proktaṃ pārśva patra dvayorapi | patratāraṃ catuṣpañcarasa saptāṣṭa bhāgataḥ || 18 || navāṃśāṃśena vā proktaṃ dhanaṃ patreṣu vānyathā | yavārdhaṃ tu samārabhya yavapāda vivardhanāt || 19 || aṅgulānta pramāṇaṃ vā madhya deśe dhanaṃ bhavet | madhya patrasya madhyāttu hīnaṃ tatpatraṃ pārśvakam || 20 || madhyapatrasya mūle'gre madhye pārśvadvayorapi | eka dvitriyavairvāpi nirgataṃ mukulaṃ nayet || 21 || patrāyāmaṃ tripañcāṃśaṃ kṛtvaiva dvitribhāgataḥ | pādāyāmastu mūle syāttadardhaṃ pārśvapatrayoḥ || 22 || tadardha vistarastasya pādo vā parikīrtitaḥ | dviguṇo madhyapādasya vistāraḥ pārśvapādataḥ || 23 || patrāṇāṃ pādamūle tu kuryādvā citramaṇḍanam | tasyādhaḥ pālikā kāryā patrāyāmārdha bhāgataḥ || 24 || hīnāvaikena rudrāṃśī dviribhirvardhitāthavā | phalakā vistṛtiṃ bhaktvā navadhaikena vārdhataḥ || 25 || pādena vā tripādena dhanaṃ cādho dvipaṅkajam | ekena karṇa vistāra iṣṭāśena mato dvijāḥ || 26 || pālikārdho ghaṭākāra utsedhaḥ syāt tripādataḥ | tadardhaṃ ca galaṃ prāgvat kartavyaṃ munipuṅgavāḥ || 27 || pādona kumbhatāreṇa vārdhenāsyaṃ parakalpitam | ghaṭavannāḍikāmānaṃ yughadhā vibhajetta tat || 28 || eka bhāgāntaraṃ kuryāt tatpramāṇena hīrikā | hīrikādhaḥ prakartavyo daṇḍastu vidhinā dvijāḥ || 29 || āsyātāracaturbhāga tribhāgo daṇḍa vistaraḥ | tadardhaṃ lohadaṇḍaśced yathā śobhāṃśato'thavā || 30 || daṇḍamūle tu padmaṃ vā madhyapatrasamaṃ tu vā | tadardhaṃ vāntare'ṣṭāṃśe navadhā mānameva vā || 31 || vistārastatsamaṃ tūccaṃ tripādaṃ vārdhameva vā | pādaṃ vāntara mānaṃ vā taducce daśadhā kṛte || 32 || paṭṭikekā tribhirdvābhyāṃ vāṃśaiḥ kuśeśayam | vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā dvimiśraṃ vā prakalpayet || 33 || hīrikā samamānena tasyordhve paṭṭikātha vā | madhyapatrasya madhyetu likhedvābjaṃ tu tanmukham || 34 || athavā madhya patrasya mūle vṛṣabhavāhanam | patroccanavabhāgaikadvitrivedaśaroccakam || 35 || devyā samāyutaṃ vātha vṛṣabheṇa yutaṃ na vā | devāntaraṃ vā lokeśānastrānveṣṭa pramāṇataḥ || 36 || athavā pālikāyāstu vidikṣvaśvatthapatravat | mālā catuṣṭayaṃ kuryād tadvihīnaṃ tu vā dvijāḥ || 37 || ṭaṅkāsya yuktaṃ daṇḍāgramathavā parikalpayet | pālikopari koṇeṣu kārayedvā vṛṣeśvaram || 38 || śailaje mṛṇmaye śūle viśeṣaḥ kaściducyate | madhyapatra samāyātaṃ tripādenārdhato'pi vā || 39 || pādena madhyame'ṣṭāṃśa mānādvā daṇḍa vistaraḥ | vistārocc samaṃ tadvadvistāra samameva vā || 40 || yathā daṇḍadhanaṃ proktaṃ pratrāṇāṃ vā dhanaṃ tathā | pādabhūṣaṇa maṇḍyādi patrādho vā prakalpayet || 41 || caturaśriśilāyāṃ tu śūlākāraṃ tu vā likhet | triśūlāparabhāge tu vṛṣabhaṃ vā samālikhet || 42 || athavā daṇḍamānena puruṣaṃ jaṭilaṃ tu vā | pūrvabhāge pare daṇḍaṃ tadūrdhve śūlamācaret || 43 || vṛṣāgre vṛṣapṛṣṭhe vā balipīṭhāgra eva vā | sudṛḍhaṃ sthāpayecchūlaṃ tatpratiṣṭhā nigadyate || 44 || tadarthamāhared vṛkṣācchūlārthaṃ ye praśaṃsitāḥ | proktakālarkṣa vārādyaṃ tadvadevāṅkurārpaṇam || 45 || saṃghātamaṣṭabandhādyaiḥ kuryāddaṇḍena buddhimān | padmasaṃghāta mārgeṇa cordhvādhaḥ khaṇḍayorapi || 46 || ratnanyāso na kartavya stathā nayanamokṣaṇam | acala sthāpanaṃ cettu ratnanyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 47 || vidyate pratimādyaṃ cet tasya dṛṅmokṣaṇaṃ nayet | śuddhiṃ kṛtvā mṛdādyaistu purādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam || 48 || jalādhi vāsanaṃ kṛtvā tato maṇḍapamāśrayet | pūrvoktamānaṃ bhūtekagrahakuṇḍa samanvitam || 49 || santyakta takṣakopetaṃ viprabhuktyā ca pāvanam | vāstu homasamāyuktaṃ vedyāṃ sthaṇḍila saṃyutam || 50 || śayanenāpi saṃyuktaṃ pañcakenāṇḍajādinā | tato biṃbaṃ samānīya snāpayetpūrvavartmanā || 51 || kautukaṃ bandhayetpaścāt padmapatreṣu vā triṣu | bere ca vṛṣabhe caiva bandhayet kautukaṃ guruḥ || 52 || śayane śāyayet paścāt prākśiraścordhva vaktrakam | ācchādya śveta raktābhyāṃ vāsobhyāmastramuccaran || 53 || triśūlasya śirodeśe vastrahemakajānvitam | śivāstraṃ saṃyajettatra caturbāhvindu bhūṣitam || 54 || caturvaktraṃ jvalatkeśaṃ triṇetraparimaṇḍitam | svāsye daṃṣṭrānvitaṃ śakti śūlābhayavarānvitam || 55 || vidyutpañcanibhaṃ bhīmamaśanidhvani saṃyutam | dviraṣṭa varṣeṇopetaṃ subhāsaṃ svastikānvitam || 56 || yadyasti pratimā śarve śivakuṃbhaṃ ca vardhanīm | vṛṣo yadyasti tatkuṃbhaṃ teṣu tānarcayetkramāt || 57 || vajrādīn vasukuṃbheṣu paritaḥ saṃsthiteṣu ca | tatva tatveśvaropetaṃ mūrtimūrtīśvarānnyaset || 58 || pūrvavat pratimāyāṃ ca vṛṣe ca guru puṅgavāḥ | daṇḍamadhyāgra patrāntaṃ tatvatatveśvarānyaset || 59 || śūlasya mūrtayaḥ prāgvat vajrādyā mūrtipā matāḥ | nyastvaivaṃ mūrti mūrtīśāñchivāstraṃ vinyased guruḥ || 60 || tatastadvyāpakatvena sarvāndevamanūnnyaset | madhya patre nyasedrudaṃ brahmāṇaṃ dakṣapatrake || 61 || vāme viṣṇuṃ samāvāhya pālikāyāṃ tu pārvatīm | ṣaṇmukhaṃ kuṃbhadeśe tu kuṃbhasyāsye vināyakam || 62 || daṇḍasyāgre tu śāstāra mādityāndaṇḍa madhyame | tanmūle caṇḍārājaṃ ca lakṣmīṃ pūrvadalāgrake || 63 || dakṣiṇe mātaraḥ sapta jyeṣṭhāṃ paścimadigdale | durgā vai saumyadeśe tu rudrānarkānvasūnapi || 64 || daṇḍamūle'śvinau caiva aṣṭādaśagaṇāṃstathā | homaṃ kuryattadante tu kṛtvā kuṇḍāgni saṃskṛtim || 65 || samidājyānnalājaiśca tilasasyendra saṃyutam | palāśodumbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi dikṣu ca || 66 || palāśastvanya kuṇḍeṣu sa ca sarvatra vā mataḥ | pradhāne tarpayeddhīmān śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ guruttamaḥ || 67 || pūrvasminpārvatīṃ dakṣe brahmāṇaṃ viṣṇumuttare | senānīṃ paścime kuṇḍe ravīnagnidiśi sthitau || 68 || vighneśaṃ nai-ṛte vāyau madanaṃ caṇḍarudrakam | īśāna kuṇḍe pūrvasmin lakṣmīṃ dakṣe tu mātaraḥ || 69 || jyeṣṭhāṃ tu paścime kuṇḍe durgāmuttarato diśi | taddiṅmūrtyādi saṃyuktaṃ pūrva saṃkhyā samanvitam || 70 || rudrārka vasavo'śvinyau aṣṭādaśa gaṇā api | ekaikāhuti dānena tarpyāḥ kuṇḍe pradhānake || 71 || vṛṣārūḍhādi devāṃśca pūrvavat tarpayet guruḥ | vajrādīn paṃkaje sarvān devān prāgvanniveśayet || 72 || tattat kuṃbhajalaiścaiva snāpayecchūlamādarāt | snapanaṃ bhūri naivedyamutsavaṃ kārayeccale || 73 || anuktamatra saṃgrāhyaṃ sāmānyasthāpanoditam | triśūla sthāpanaṃ hyevaṃ kuryādyo nara sattamaḥ || 74 || bhuktvā bhogānihaivānte mokṣaṃ caiva samāpnuyāt || 741/2 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre triśūlasthāpana vidhirnāma ekona saptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 70. saptatitame paṭale siṃhāsana pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ siṃhāsana vidhiṃ vakṣye śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ | devādīnāṃ jṛpādīnāṃ martyānāṃ ca mahātmanām || 1 || devādyāḥ śivapūrvāḥsyuḥ nṛpādyā bahavo matāḥ | cakravartī bhavedādyastvadhirājo dvitīyakaḥ || 2 || tṛtīyaḥ syānnarendrastu teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate | catuḥsamudraparyantaṃ pṛghvīṃ yaḥ paripālayet || 3 || cakravartī samākhyātaḥ saptarājyaṃ prapālayet | adhirājssamākhyātastrirājyaṃ yastu pālayet || 4 || narendraḥ sati vijñeyastvanye'pi bahavo matāḥ | pārṇeya pramukhāsteṣāṃ āsanāni bahūnyapi || 5 || dvārotsedha tribhāgena uttamaṃ hīnamardhataḥ | vdyantaraṃ tvaṣṭadhā kṛtvā navotsedhāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 6 || dvārodayasamaṃ vāṣṭa navabhāgonameva vā | narendra sadṛśaṃ tasya bāhūrunābhidaghnajam || 7 || pradeśamānametat syānnṛpāṇāmeva kīrtitam | tithyaṅgulaṃ samārabhya dvivdyaṅgula vivardhanāt || 8 || pañcapañcāśadaṃśāntaṃ tuṅgāni kathitāni tu | utsedha sadṛśo vātha tripādo'rdhastu vā mataḥ || 9 || vistāro vdyantaraṃ kṛtvā caturdhā navamānakam | hīnānāṃ hīnamānaṃ syācchreṣṭhānaṃ sarvamiṣyate || 10 || caturaśrāyatāśraṃ vā siṃhapīṭhaṃ vidhīyatām | caturaśraṃ samaṃ vṛttaṃ dyusadāṃ cakravartinām || 11 || aṣṭamāṃśaṃ samārabhya tadvṛddhayā dviguṇādhikam | siṃhāsanāyataṃ kuryād aṅgulaivathakārayet || 12 || aṅgula dvayamārabhya dvivdyaṅgula vivardhanāt | dviguṇāntaṃvidheyaṃ syādāyāme'pyevamīrtam || 13 || pāda bāhyaṃ tu devānāṃ tanmadhye cakravartinām | anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ pādāntaṃ mānamiṣyate || 14 || sarvaṃ sarveṣu vā grāyaṃ pādavistāra ucyate | sārdhāṅgulaṃ samārabhya vardhayedardha mātrataḥ || 15 || pañcāṅgulāntaṃ tadbhitteḥ pāda vedāṃśa nirgamāt | yathā balaṃ yathā śobhaṃ bhittistatra vidhīyatām || 16 || ekatripañcamunayo vistāre bhaktyo matāḥ | dairghyairnavādhikāḥ proktāḥ pūrvoktāḥ bhaktayo dvijāḥ || 17 || pādānāmantare pādā bhaveyurupapīṭhake | pāde pādāntare'nyatra siṃharūpāṇi kārayet || 18 || makarairnakrakaiḥ patrairnānācitrairvicitrayet | siṃhāsana tribhāgena caturbhāge na vā tvadhaḥ || 19 || ekadvitricaturmātriḥ vistārādadhikaṃ tataḥ | upapīṭhaṃ vidheyaṃ syāt tadrūpamiha kathyate || 20 || sthāvaraṃ jaṅghamaṃ caiva dvividhaṃ tadudāhṛdam | mṛtpāṣāṇa kujairdantaillohairvā sudhayātha vā || 21 || śailaṃ neṣṭaṃ narāṇāṃ syāt sarvaṃ deveṣu yogyakam | danta vṛkṣa kṛtaṃ yacca svarṇa ratnairvicitritam || 22 || rājñāṃ siṃhāsanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tallakṣaṇamihocyate | trinavāṃśe tadutsedhe kṣepaṇaṃ paṅkajaṃ lagalam || 23 || vetraṃ talaṃ ca padmaṃ ca kumudaṃ padmapaṭṭike | vetraṃ karṇaṃ ca vetraṃ ca kampaṃ patraṃ kapotakam || 24 || vetraṃ karṇaṃ ca nidrā ca masūrādhāra paṭṭikā | saptaikārdhāṃśakārdhairvā vyoma vedāṃśakārdhakaḥ || 25 || ardhāṃśārdhārdhapādaiśca ardhārdhadhaiśca sārdhakaiḥ | ardhenaikonaviṃśāṃ'saṃ bhadrakaṃ parikīrtitam || 26 || triṃśadaṃśe tadutsedhe vedārdhe dvandva sārdhake | sārdhārddhāṃśa vibhāgārdhairekārdhāṣṭāṃśa sārdhakaiḥ || 27 || ardhārdhavdyardhakārdhaiśca vyomārdhairanupūrvaśaḥ | padmaṃ kampaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca kampaṃ ca vājanam || 28 || padmaṃ kampaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca kaṇṭhaṃ nidrā ca paṭṭikā | aṅghriruttara paṭṭī ca nidrā padmaṃ kapotakam || 29 || āliṅgāntarite caiva prativājana mūrdhvataḥ | etatsaumyaṃ samākhyātaṃ trisaptāṅgai ssamāyutam || 30 || eta deva mukhe pṛṣṭe saubhadraṃ saṃyutam | pārśvayorbhadrayugmaṃ cecchrīvahaṃ parikīrtitam || 31 || pañcā nāmāsanānāṃ tu vijiḥ pṛṣṭhe vidhīyatām | āsana vyāsatuṅgāḍhyā masūrādhāra veśinī || 32 || yatheṣṭonnata vistārā vidheyā vā dvijottamāḥ | tadvistāra vibhāgena madhye makara toraṇam || 33 || padmābhiṣeka saṃpannā kāryā toraṇa madhyame | toraṇāṅghriḥ svavistāra nirgatā nakrapaṭṭikā || 34 || muṣṭi bandhoparikṣipta vyālamastaka saṃsthitā | kampa kṣepakapotādyairbahubhirbhūṣayet dvijāḥ || 35 || makarairnakrakādyaiśca nānācitraivicitrayet | ayomayāṃstu nārācān kīlān paṭṭāṃśca yojayet || 36 || svarṇanirmitaṃ paṭṭādyaiḥ ratnairvātha vicitrayet | kuryāttoraṇa pṛṣṭe tu kalpa vṛkṣaṃ suvarṇajam || 37 || nānāratnasamopeta manantaphaṇa saṃyutam | vijiṃ hi tvāthavā kuryāt kalpavṛkṣaṃ tu kevalam || 38 || vitoraṇā vijirvātha āsanaṃ kevalaṃ tu vā | pañcāṅgamupapīṭhaṃ yat padmakādho niyojayet || 39 || padmakādi caturṇāṃ syāt dvādaśāṅga mupāsanam | upapīṭha daśāṃśe tu vedāṃśaiḥ kaṇṭha ucyate || 40 || kṣudrakampau tadūrdhvādhobhāgena dvyaṃśamānataḥ | mahākampau vidhātavyau pañcāṅgamupapīṭhakam || 41 || caturśāṃśake tuṅge dvyekārdhārdha catuṣṭyaiḥ | ardhārdhakairdvicandraiśca ardhārdhābhyāmanukramāt || 42 || pādukaṃ paṅkajaṃ vetraṃ kampaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ ca vetrakam | vetrābja vājanaṃ padmaṃ kampaṃ vetramanukramāt || 43 || dvādaśāṅgamidaṃ kuryād upapīṭhaṃ manoharam | catuḥsaptāṃśake tuṅge jagatī paṅkajam galam || 44 || vetraṃ galaṃ ca padmaṃ ca kumudaṃ padma kampake | vetraṃ galaṃ ca vetraṃ ca kampaṃ nidrā kapotakam || 45 || āliṅgāntarite cordhve prativājanameva ca | ūrdhve masūrakādhāra paṭṭikā mūlataḥ kramāt || 46 || sārdhāṃśakaistathakena ardhakārdhārdhakārdhakaiḥ | dvyardhārdhārdhaka saptāṃśaiḥ ardhārdhārdhatribhāgataḥ || 47 || ardhārdhaikārdhakaiścaiva śrīkāntamitikīrtitam | eta deva galādhastānnetrārdhaikārdha bhāgataḥ || 48 || karṇaṃ ca vājanaṃ nidrā vedikā padmakampakam | yojayed vṛttakāntaṃ syād dvātriṃśadbhāganirmitam || 49 || ucce navadaśāṃśe'rdhe sārdhairvedārdha kārdhakaiḥ | tribhāgārdhārdha vedārdhairardhadvyardhārdha kāṃśakaiḥ || 50 || pādukaṃ paṅkajaṃ dṛk ca paṅkajaṃ kumudapaṅkajam | vājanaṃ padmavetraṃ ca paṅkajaṃ vājanaṃ kajam || 51 || vetra ca vājanaṃ mūlād dvisaptāṅgamudāhṛdam | śrīkāntādi caturṇāṃ syād aṣṭāṅgamupapīṭhakam || 52 || netraikārha caturbhāgaiḥ ardhārdhanayanārdhakaiḥ | pādukaṃ paṅkajaṃ vetraṃ padmavetraṃ ca vājanam || 53 || paṭṭikā vājanaṃ caiva tattuṅge rudrabhājite | aṣṭāṅgamupapīṭhaṃ syāt sarva sarvatra vā matam || 54 || prāsāda lakṣaṇe pūrvaṃ kathitāni bahūni ca | adhiṣṭāni sarvāṇi sopapīṭhāni yāni ca || 55 || saṃgrāhyāṇi ca tānīha deśikairniyamāvṛte | avalambita pādasyād devādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 56 || siṃhāsanāṅga saṃśliṣṭaṃ pādapīṭhaṃ vidhīyatām | siṃhāsana viśālocca caturthāṃśa pramāṇataḥ || 57 || kaṇṭhordhvāśaḥ kṛtaḥ kampapadma kampairvicitrakam | yathā śobhāṃśamānena saptāṅgairvṛtta sannibham || 58 || yavādārabhya mātrāntaṃ vṛddhirhānirvidhīyatām | āsanāni ca sarvāṇi sabhadrāṇyathavā nayet || 59 || pādamarthaṃ tripādaṃ va samaṃ tasyāṅga nirgamam | praveśaṃ ca tathā kuryāccho bhābalavaśena vā || 60 || āsanānāṃ ca sarveṣāmāyādi vidhirucyate | paridhiṃ vipulaṃ dairghyaṃ tuṅgaṃ sakalameva ca || 61 || bandhavedacaturbandha grahaiśca guṇayet kramāt | saptabhūtarkṣamūrtyabdhi saṃkhyairbhāgān hared guruḥ || 62 || āyo vyayaśca nakṣatraṃ yonirvāro viśeṣataḥ | śākassālaśca panasaḥ śiṃśupaścandanāsane || 63 || tinduko'rjunatālau ca nimbaśca surabhuruhaḥ | likucassahakāraśca kuṭajaḥ kaṭphalastathā || 64 || śrī parṇī jāti vṛkṣā ye kṣīra vṛkṣāścaturvidhāḥ | jambūścaiva madhūkaśca vaikaṅkata samāhvayaḥ || 65 || āsanārthaṃ ca saṃgrāhyā dravyagrahaṇamārgataḥ | evaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ kṛtvā saṃskuryāt tadanaram || 66 || kālaśca pūrvavat prokto yajamānānukūlataḥ | śilpinaṃ ca visṛjyātha puṇyāhaprokṣaṇāntaram || 67 || pañca gavyena saṃprokṣya hṛnmantraṃ samudīrayan | aṣṭamṛtsalile naiva kṣālayet kuśa vāriṇā || 68 || śuddhodakena saṃsnāpya brahmapañcakamuccaran | punargandhodakenaiva snāpayettadanantaram || 69 || sthaṇḍilordhve ca tannyastvā vastrairācchādayetkuśaiḥ | gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca tanmatreṇa samarcayet || 70 || siṃhāsana padaṃ coktvā caturthyanta sadīpakam | namaskāra samopetaṃ svabījena samanvitam || 71 || mantramevaṃ samucārya pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ | tasyāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā juhuyātsamidādibhiḥ || 72 || samidājyacarūṃścaiva tilalāja samanvitam | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā tanmantraṃ samudīrayan || 73 || pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śāntikuṃbhāṃbhasā guruḥ | siṃhāsanaṃ samubhyukṣya gandhādyaiḥ pūjayetpunaḥ || 74 || snātaṃ śuklāṃbaradharaṃ makuṭena vibhūṣitam | sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ chatra cāmara saṃyutam || 75 || sumuhūrte sulagne ca rājānamadhiropayet | narendrāsana saṃskārastvevaṃ deve viśiṣyate || 76 || mūrtimūrtīśavinyāsaṃ tatvatvesvarānvitam | taddeva homa saṃyuktamāsanāṇubhiranvitam || 77 || ādhāraśakti pūrvaistu śivāsana padāntakaiḥ | aṣṭadikvaṣṭa kuṃbhāṃśca madhyame śakraśarvayoḥ || 78 || pradhāna kuṃbhaṃ saṃsthāpya svarṇavastādibhiryutam | śivāsanāṇu madhye ca lokapān parito yajet || 79 || evamādau ca saṃpūjya tato homaṃ samārabhet | saṃtarpyāsana mantrāstu pūrṇānte deśikottamaḥ || 80 || sarvānāsana mantrāṃstu nyastvā siṃhāsane guruḥ | śivāsanāṇuṃ tanmadhye kuṃbhasthaṃ viniveśayet || 81 || saṃsthāpya kumbhatoyaiśca lokapānparito nyaset | saṃpūjya gandha puṣpādyaistairmantraiśca gurūttamaḥ || 82 || saṃsnāpya devadeveśaṃ viśeṣārcana saṃyutam | sumuhūrte sulagne tu deveśamadhiropayet || 83 || ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ | dakṣiṇāṃ ca yathāśakti dāpayed gurumūrtaye || 84 || anyeṣāmāsanānāṃ ca pramāṇamabhidhīyate | suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmramārakūṭaṃ ca kāṃsyakam || 85 || miśraloha śilāvṛkṣamṛtsudhāratna saṃbhavam | dantajaṃ kṣudrasiddhyarthaṃ trapusīsāyasādikam || 86 || pīṭhārthaṃ dravyamuddiṣṭamevaṃ cettadvaśena tu | dvitryaṅgulaṃ samārabhya caikāṅgula vivardhanāt || 87 || pañcāśanamānajātaṃ tu vistāre mānamīritam | sapādaṃ sārdhamaṣṭāṃśādhikaṃ pādatrayādikam || 88 || dvyaṅgulaṃ vāṅgularddhyā tu śatāṅgula samāvadhi | āyāme mānamuddiṣṭaṃ pādānaṃ mānamucyate || 89 || ekamātraṃ samārabhya vyomamātra vivṛddhitaḥ | pañcāśatkarajāntaṃ tu pādāyāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 90 || ardhāṅgulaṃ samārabhyaṃ pādāṅgula vivṛddhitaḥ | vistāre viśvamātrāntaḥ pādāyāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 91 || pādāśca ṛjavo yesyussiṃhavyāla vṛṣātmakāḥ | bhūtābhāḥ kharapādābhāssacakrā sshajā na vā || 92 || pakṣyābhā manujābhāvā śeṣasatvākṛtistu vā | te ca siṃhāsanāḥ kāryāḥ padmapīṭhopari sthitāḥ || 93 || kevalā vāthavā kāryā svaśiraḥ pādasaṃyutāḥ | antarvaktrā bahirvaktrāḥ pādabhūṣāyutā na vā || 94 || nānā paṭṭaiśva nvetraiśca vājanairhirikādibhiḥ | patraiḥ padmadalaiścaiva ratnādyairūpaśobhitāḥ || 95 || tadānanelikāṃ vātha phalakāṃ vātha yojayet | tatpādaiścheda saṃyuktairurdhvādhaḥ sthoccasaṃyutaiḥ || 96 || pādordhva phalakā vātha yojanīyā yatheṣṭataḥ | yavādyavārdha vṛddhyā tu rudramātra samāvadhi || 97 || phalakāsanamākhyātaṃ svarṇādīnāṃ yathārhakam vājanaiḥ padmapatraśca kṣepaṇairhīrikādibhiḥ || 98 || ratnabandha sarojaiśca nānāvetradalairapi | phalakāṃ bhūṣayedvātha kevalā phalakāthavā || 99 || tadūrdhve gulikāpādān nānākampa samanvitān | nānā nāṭaka saṃyuktānayaḥ kīlasamanvitān || 100 || nānāpaṭṭaiśca puṣpaiśca yojayetsadṛḍhaṃ na vā | caturaśraṃ suvṛttaṃ vā tatdāyatameva vā || 101 || aṣṭāśraṃ ṣoḍaśāśraṃ vā tripañcāśrādi sannibham | āsanaṃ suvidheyaṃ syāt tatpādāścāpi tādṛśaḥ || 102 || tricatuṣpañcāpādādyā yojanīyā yatheṣṭataḥ | catuṣpādaśiraḥ pucchayukta kūrmo yathā bhavet || 103 || tathā kūrmāsanaṃ kuryāt anyadapyevamūhyatām | svarṇaiśśārdūla carmādyaiḥ samantācchādayenna vā || 104 || siṃhāsanoktamārgeṇa bhavedāyādi lakṣaṇam | phalakāntaṃ bhavenmānaṃ parityaktordhvakarmaṇām || 105 || tadyuktānāṃ tu tadbāhye pādbāhyānāṃ tu mānakam | eteṣāmāsanānāṃ tu saṃskāraḥ prāgudīritaḥ || 106 || pūrvokta vidhinā kuryāt āyādīnāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 1061/2 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre siṃhāsana pratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ saptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 71. ekasaptatitame paṭale rathādi sthāpana vidhiḥ rathādi sthāpanaṃ vakṣye tallakṣaṇa purassaram | ratho'nekavidhaḥ proktassaca cakra vibhedataḥ || 1 || tricakrovā catuścakro pañca ṣaṭsapta cakrayuk | navāṣṭa cakra yukto vā dvicakraśśakaṭāhvayaḥ || 2 || tricatuḥ pañcaṣaṭsapta vasugraha vitastayaḥ | bhāravāhya viśālaṃ syāt tadāyāmaśca kathyate || 3 || akṣontaraṃ samākhyātaṃ upadhānaṃ dvijottamāḥ | potikākaravat khyātaṃ bhāratāraghanānvitam || 4 || bhāarabāhya viśālārdha dairghyaṃ pādādhikantuvā | pādahinopayuktaṃvā tadantarmāna ṣaṭkayuk || 5 || idamakṣottaraṃ kāryaṃ bhārādho dvijasattamāḥ | yatra yatra ca bhārākṣaṃ saṃyogastatra kathyate || 6 || ayaḥ paṭṭaiśca kīlaiśca svāgrakīlaiḥ mahattaraiḥ | bandhayet sva sva rakṣārthaṃ yathā dṛḍhataraṃ bhavet || 7 || tadadhastvakṣarakṣārthaṃ sva sva madhyama pārśvayoḥ | svasvatārasamāḥ kāryā śikhāstārārdha vāhalāḥ || 8 || akṣavadhi vilaṃbinya stvayaḥ paṭṭairdṛḍhīkṛtāḥ | praticakraṃ vidheyāssyussamā vā viṣamāstu vā || 9 || śikhāṃ vidhāya vāstvādha svalpacchedasamanvitam | akṣordha saṃpraveśārtha mupādhānantu vā nayet || 10 || akṣesvapyupadhānārthaṃ praveśārthantu hrāsayet | bhārabāhya viśālantu ṣaṣṭibhāgaṃ vibhājayet || 11 || tatsamaṃ vādhikaṃ ṣaṣṭyā vyoma bhāga vivardhayet | pādona dviguṇaṃ dairghyaṃ mūla metadudāhṛtam || 12 || tadagrapṛṣṭa bhāgārdhaṃ vasubhāgādvivardhayet | bhāgaikena tripādārdhamāyāme parikalpayet || 13 || samopa bhadre kartavye tadagre vātha vāśrite | tayorapi pramāṇantu pādokta vidhināmatam || 14 || adhikaṃ vāgra bhadrantu pṛṣṭha bhadrāt śivāgrajāḥ | kevalaṃ bhadramiṣṭaṃvā bhadrāgreṣviṣṭamānataḥ || 15 || brahmāsanaṃ vidheyaṃ vā rahitaṃ vā samācaret | bhadropabhadrayormānaṃ samaṃ vāpyadhikantuvā || 16 || ratha bhadropa bhadrāṇāṃ mānaṃ yanmīlitaṃ bhavet | tatsarvaṃ bhāradairghyaṃ syāt bhāre sandhirnakārayet || 17 || tricautuḥpañcaṣaṭsaptabhāga bāhulya saṃyutāḥ | dvitriveda mahābhūta bhāga vistāra saṃyutāḥ || 18 || dvisaṃkhyādi navāntāśca bhārāstvakṣottaropari | tricatuḥpañcaṣaṭsapta vistārānardhanīvrakān || 19 || yojayedantare caiṣāmanyānviṣṭān balārthakān | bhāreṣuyojayedviṣṭānagre pṛṣṭhe'ntare yadi || 20 || pratyakṣamūrdhva svacchidra bandhapañcaka saṃyutān | caturbhāgaṃ samārabhya bhāgasyāṣṭa daśāvadhi || 21 || vistāraṃ bahulaṃ kuryāddakṣāṇāṃ bhāravāhināṃ | cakrenemyantaraṃ vyoma bhāgāt bhāga vivṛddhitaḥ || 22 || daśabhāgā vaśānantu cakranemi ghanañcayat | tata bahiśca śikhāmānaṃ bhāranemyantaraṃ samam || 23 || etat sarvañca dairghyaṃsyādakṣāṇāṃ gurusattamāḥ | vṛttānyaśrāṇivākuryā dakṣāṇi gurusattamāḥ || 24 || pañcagrāhi samāviddhisvamadhya mayutānivā | pañcāṅgamiti kāryāṇi dāruṇā vāyasādibhiḥ || 25 || yathābalaṃ viśālāni tathā vidhadhanānica | cakrāṇāntu pramāṇantu bāhyaṃ bhārāntaraṃ matam || 26 || ekadvitricatuṣpañca ṣaṭ bhāgonantuvādhikam | dvigābhādvasubhāgāntañcakrāṇāṃ dhanamīrtitam || 27 || ekadvitryaṅgulāṃdhikyannābhideśe bhavet dvijāḥ | tathaiva bāhyenamyāśca tayormadhye'rakāni ca || 28 || mūlāgra kṛśayuktāni vyoma dvitryaṃśakāni ca | triraṣṭabhyoṣṭa vṛdhyātu catuṣṣaṣṭyantakāni ca || 29 || sārathiḥ ṣaṇmukho vāsyādatha nandīśarothavā | brahmā rathāṃga pāṇirvā śakro vā munipuṅgavāḥ || 30 || bhārordhvamupapīṭhaṃ syāttanmānamiha kathyate | ekabhāgā dvikārānta mekabhāga vivardhanāt || 31 || tadupānādviniṣkrānti bhāra bāhyādathāṃśataḥ | bhārabāhya vivṛdhyātu rasabhāgāvasānakāḥ || 32 || ekona triṃśadaṃśaṃ vā taduccaṃ vibhajet guruḥ | guṇa candra mahābhūta vyomananda viyadguṇaiḥ || 33 || tribhāge naika bhāgena mūlādārabhya kārayet | upāna padmakaṃpāni kaṃpaṃ karṇañca kapakam || 34 || padmañca vājanaṃ kaṃpaṃ dṛṣṭāntārtha mudāhṛtam | pādonārdhena bhāgena tribhāgena dvibhāgataḥ || 35 || tribhāgena caturbhāgairūnaṃ vāpyadhikannayet | eṣāṃ praveśo niṣkrāntiḥ śobhābalavaśāt bhavet || 36 || dhāmoktamupapīṭhaṃyat sarvamatra vidhīyatām | catuṣkoṇeṣu madhyeṣu tathā bhadropa bhadrayoḥ || 37 || gulikā pāda pādaiśca nāṭakaiḥ bhūṣayet galam | upapīṭhocchrayāntam vā kartavyamupa bhadrakam || 38 || upa bhadrordhvataḥ kuryāt phalakācchādanaṃ dṛḍham | phalakā bhāra madhyantu pādādyaiḥ paribhūṣayet || 39 || phalakā madhya bhārāntaṃ yojayet padmakuṅmalam | sanālannālamānantu dvisaptatryaṅgulordhvataḥ || 40 || śatāṃ'sāntaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ tanmūlaṃ veda bhāgataḥ | vasvaṃ śānta dhanopetaṃ vṛttāvāṣṭāśramevavā || 41 || ṣaḍarkabhāgaparyanta hīnāgraṃ tatra vakrayuk | kuṃbha maṇḍi saṃyuktaṃ yuktaṃ vā gaṇḍikādvayoḥ || 42 || padmaṃ phalakayāyuktaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ padmakuḍmalam | tacca vedāṃśamārabhya vyomabhāga vivṛddhitaḥ || 43 || vasvaṃ śāṃtāya saṃyuktaṃ tadvistārodarānvitam | tatripāda viśālaṃ vā tadantassamamānakam || 44 || kṛśāgraṃ vṛttamaṣṭāśraṃ phūlla vāhya dalantu vā | bahiḥ karaṇamevaṃ syādatrāntaṃ karaṇaṃ dvijāḥ || 45 || bhārordhve vājanaṃ kuryādalpanirgamanānvitam | yatheṣṭabahulopetaṃ tadūrdhve vājanāntaram || 46 || tadvinirgamanopeta mupapīṭhaṃ galāvadhi | dvābhyāmekena vā kuryāddārubhyāndāruṇādvijāḥ || 47 || tatsaṃbandhe vidhātavyeṣṭikekṣordhva deśataḥ | pañcagrāhi nibandhedve vidhātavye vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 48 || yatheṣṭa ghana vistāre tatsaṃbandhe parepi vā | bharamūle tadagre ca samabhade tathānayet || 49 || antarvājanakordhve syādupapīṭha galāvādhi | tatrapādā vidheyāssyuḥ upapīṭhāvasānake || 50 || phalake dve vidhātavye tatpādopari saṃsthite | tatra sannaddha viṣṭe dve pañcagrāhī gate ca te || 51 || bharāgrayostathākārye tvevamantarudāhṛtam | upapīṭhordhvataḥ kuryādadhiṣṭhānantaducyate || 52 || upapīṭhasamaṃ vāsyāttadardhaṃ vātha sārdhakam | tamadhye ṣaṭkamānaṃ yat pūrvavat parigṛhyatām || 53 || aṣṭaviṃśati bhāgāntu taduccantu samaṃ bhavet | paṃkitnetraika saptaika vyoma dvyekaika locanaiḥ || 54 || padmaṃ karṇañca padmaṃ ca kumudaṃ padma vājane | sadanta galakaṃpauca mahā vājana mācaret || 55 || upapīṭhoktarītyaitat ūnādhikye samācaret | praveśa nirgamauvāpi tadvadeva samācaret || 56 || etadantarvidheyaṃ copabhadraṃ bhadrameva vā | adhiṣṭhānordhvataḥ kāryaḥ pādavargo dvijottamāḥ || 57 || adhiṣṭhāna samovāsyāt dviguṇo vā samīrtitaḥ | tadantarnavamānevā pādāṣṭāṃśonvitothavā || 58 || gulikāpāda pādaiśca nāṭakai rvyālarājibhiḥ | siṃha bhūta gajaiḥ pādairvargaṃ sarvatra bhūṣayet || 59 || tadantaḥ kṣudrapādaiśca nārācaissudṛḍhannayet | prastaraḥ pādavargordhve mānañcāsyanigadyate || 60 || tribhāgantu samārabhya bhāgabhāga vivardhanāt | navabhāgāvasānaṃ syādalaṅgāraśca kathyate || 61 || taducce ṣoḍaśāṃśetu guṇaika nayanābdhibhiḥ | vyomaika candra candrāṃśairuttaraṃ vājinantataḥ || 62 || nidrā kapota māliṅgaṃ vājanaṃ prativājanam | praveśo nirgamañcaiṣāṃ dhāmoktanyāyato bhavet || 63 || etadādyatalaṃ proktaṃ bhadrametat samodayam | pādāntaṃ vātha bhadrāntaṃ hrāsa yuktaṃ ca mūlataḥ || 64 || ekādi rasabhāgāntaṃ pārśvayorubhayorapi | praveśa rahitaṃ vā syāt eva mevopa bhadrakam || 65 || rathastvekatalaḥ prokto dvitalādyanvitonavā | ṣaḍādi triṃśadaṃśāntaṃ samaṃ vā mūlapādataḥ || 66 || prastaroccaṃ bhavenmānaṃ dvitalāṅghri kapotayoḥ | anenaiva prakāreṇa kārayet tritalādikam || 67 || chādayet phalakairūrdhva talaṃ sāratarūdbhavaiḥ | ekāṅgula ghanairiṣṭa ghanairvā sudṛḍhaṃ yathā || 68 || bhadrañcavopa bhadrañca chādayedeva mevasu | nyāyenānena kartavyaḥ praveśo nirgamopivā || 69 || pādānāṃ kāryaḥ prastarāṇāñca mañcataḥ | praveśa nirgamau hitvā kuryādvārajju sūtrakam || 70 || anekatalayuktaṃ cedviśeṣaḥ kaścidiṣyate | rathasyārohaṇārthantu sopānākṛti sannibham || 71 || bhadroktāyāma vistāraṃ mukhe pṛṣṭha dvayostuvā | pratibhaumaṇ praveśasyāt bhadrasya munipuṅgavāḥ || 72 || sopānaṃ vā prakartavyaṃ tadvidhāna samanvitam | upabhadra vihīnaṃ vā bhadraṃ bhārāntameva vā || 73 || etat sarvaṃ vihāyātha kevalāntūpapīṭhakam | bhāropari vidhātavyaṃ tadūrdhve devasaṃsthitiḥ || 74 || upapīṭhaṃ vihāyāsmin kevalavāmasūrakam | bahiḥ karaṇamevasyā dantaratra nigadyate || 75 || pādavargentare kṣudrapādāḥ kaṃpoparisthitāḥ | ūrdhvakampa nibaddhāśca vidhātavyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 76 || tadūrdhva prastārāgrastāḥ pañcagrāhiyutānavā | viṣṭarābahavaḥ kāryāsthalaṃ pratyekamācaret || 77 || tulāmukhānugāḥ kāryā ojāyugmā yatheṣṭataḥ | ayantyasyustadūrdhvetu tadūrdhvecchādanaṃ matam || 78 || tadūrdhve ca vijiḥ kāryā yatheṣṭa dhanatuṅgataḥ | nānā kīlaka paṭṭaiśca pañcagrāhibhireva ca || 79 || nārācaiḥ kṣudra kīlaiśca grāhakaiḥ pulakādibhiḥ | koṭikairvakrapaṭṭaiśva bandhayet sudṛḍhaṃ yathā || 80 || etadraṅgaṃ samākhyātaṃ toraṇena yutannavā | pādākūṭayutaṃ taccedrathastanmāna mucyate || 81 || vedatālaṃ samārabhya tālārdhena nivardhayet | yāvadaṣṭasavaṃ pādadairghyamagnyaṅgulādikam || 82 || pāda pāda vivṛdhyātu tatvāṅgula samāvadhi | pāda vistāra ākhāto dhāma pādā kṛtiryathā || 83 || agramūla śikhopetaḥ pādāḥ kumbhādi saṃyutāḥ | bahunīvra samāyuktāḥ phalakāsu niveśitāḥ || 84 || tālādhassaṃsthitaiḥ viṣṭaiḥ pādamūlañca bandhayet | tathaivāyasanālaiśca dhārassudṛdhaṃ yathā || 85 || pādordhve prastaraṃ kuryāt lupārohaṇa yogyakam | śikhākaraṇamārgeṇa lupārohaṇa kriyānvitā || 86 || sauvarṇaistārajairloṣṭaistāmrajaiḥ vṛkṣakaiḥ dṛdham | chādayedanya deśañca ojastūpi samanvitam || 87 || rathastvevaṃ samādiṣṭaśśubhāyādi samanvitam | kathyate sacaleśena vistārādāyatopivā || 88 || ubhābhyāṃ sakalasyātha nāhenottuṅgatothavā | vardhayet dvitrivedaiśca guṇitekramaśohṛte || 89 || sapta bhūtarkṣa pātālairāyonyastāravārakau | tithissyāt triguṇaṃ triṃśaddhstametadrathematam || 90 || śakaṭe śibikādauca śubheśubha mudāhṛtam | rathasya sthāpanaṃ yaśca kathyate viprapuṅgavāḥ || 91 || udvāsya takṣakaṃ śuddha toyena kṣālayet dṛḍhaṃ | gomūtra gomayāṃbhobhiḥ kuśodaistajjalairapi || 92 || gavyena prokṣya puṇyāhaṃ toyasecana mācaret | astrodenāpi saṃprokṣaya gandha puṣpādibhiḥ yajet || 93 || kautukaṃ bandhayet padmamukule hṛdayena tu | vastreṇācchādya dhāmoktyā tatvatatveśvarānvitam || 94 || mūrtimūrtīścaropetaṃ cakreṣvindu divākarau | dakṣiṇottara saṃstheṣu kramaśaḥ parikalpayet || 95 || harimakṣeṣu bhāreṣu yajedādhāra saṃjñitām | upapīṭhe vṛṣaṃ yaṣṭvā dhāre'nantaṃ prapūjayet || 96 || dharmādīṃścaraṇeṣveva madharmādīṃstadūrdhvatḥ | adhaścordhvacchadevidvān krameṇa viniveśayet || 97 || phalakā prastarasyādhaścordhvaṃ tatraiva paṅkajam | karṇikānnavaśaktīṃśca śivāsanaṃ anusmaret || 98 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraścarathādhipāḥ | śikhareca sadeśānaśśivasyāt stūpināyakaḥ || 99 || padma kuḍmalakenanto vyāptiṃ prāsāda vartmanā | tadagre sthaṃḍilaṃ kṛtvā tasmin sūtrāṃbarānvitān || 100 || hema kūrcādi saṃyuktānnava kumbhānniveśayet | tatra madhye śivaṃ pūrvebhānuṃ induṃ tathānale || 101 || dakṣiṇe himādhāra śaktinni-ṛte ghaṭe | vāruṇe vṛṣabhaṃ vāyāvanantaṃ viniveśayet || 102 || dharmādyamuttare kumbhe śeṣamīśāna gocare | gandhādyairarcayitvātu homakarma samācaret || 103 || saṃsthāpita ghaṭānāṃvā samantā dvārathasyatu | navavā pañcakuṇḍāni ekaṃ vā pūrvatasthitam || 104 || āvāhya sthaṇḍilaṃ vātha kṛtvā kuṇḍāni saṃskṛtim | śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ pradhānetu tarpayecchata saṃkhyayā || 105 || bhānvādīn sva svadikkuṇḍe pañcakalpedvayaṃ dvayam | eka kalpe gurusvasmin kuṇḍe sarvañca tarpayet || 106 || samidājyānnalājaiśca tilairhomaṃ samācaret | tatvamūrti tadīśaiśca gururhomaṃ mācaret || 107 || palāśoduṃbarāśvattha vaṭāḥ prāgādi diṅmatāḥ | śamyāpāmarga śrīvṛkṣa pippalāsyurvidaggatāḥ || 108 || palāśaśca pradhānasya samidhassaṃprakīrtitāḥ | pūrṇāndatvā dvitīyehni kṛta kuṃbhāgni pūjanaḥ || 109 || saṃprāpta dakṣiṇo mūrti dhāradaivajña śilpibhiḥ | muhūrte samanuprāpte mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 110 || tattat kumbhastha pānīyaistattaddeśaṃ susecayet | anuktamatra sāmānya sthāpanoktavadācaret || 111 || evaṃ rathaṃ samāpadya yaḥ kuryāt prokṣaṇaṃ naraḥ | ihaiva dhanavāṃcchrīmān vāṃchitaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 112 || rathamevaṃ susaṃkṛtya rathayātrāṃ samācaret | paiṭhīca śekharīmaṇḍī trividhā parikīrtitā || 113 || tithyaṅgulaṃ samārabhya vyomamātra vivṛddhitaḥ | ṣaṇṇavatyaṃśa kāntastu śibikā vistaromataḥ || 114 || trissaptāṅgulamārabhya vardhaye dekamātrataḥ | ekon dviśataṃ yāva dāyāmaṃ parikalpayet || 115 || īṣikā bāhyamādhyamādhyāntarmāna metadudāhṛtam | pādabāhyantu devānāṃ rājñāmapi viśiṣyate || 116 || pādamadhyastu sāmānyo vyāsāyāmāvadhirmataḥ | eva meveṣikā bāhyā madhyamaṃ parikīrtitam || 117 || pādeṣikāntarmānaṃ yat sarveṣāṃ parikīrtitam | tricaturbhūta ṣaṭ sapta navabhirvatsaro bhavet || 118 || dairghyantevaca manvantavitastiritikīrtim | vitstiraṅgulirvāpi jñeya māyādi śobhanam || 119 || vistāreṇāthavādairghyāt sakalevāthavā nayet | aṣṭatritrivasughnañca sūryaiśca manubhirbhajet || 120 || vasubhiścoḍubhiḥ strighnaḥ paryantam kevalantu tat | triṃśadbhiḥ munibhiḥ viprāḥ kramādāyādayomatāḥ || 121 || āyovyayaśca yoniśca nakṣatrantithivārakau | vistāreṇāthavāyasyādāyāmenavyayo bhavet || 122 || yonistenaivanakṣatraṃ viśālena prakīrtitam | vistārāyāma saṃyogāttithirvārastu tuṅgatāḥ || 123 || trimātra mekamātrābhyāṃ svavyāsārdhāntamīritam | hastāntantuṅgamānaṃ syādalaṅkārastu kathyate || 124 || trimātrantu samārabhya pādamātra vivṛddhitaḥ | triṣaḍaṅgula paryantamiṣikāvistaro mataḥ || 125 || vyomamātraṃ samārabhya pādamātra vivṛddhitaḥ | sapta mātrāntamuddiṣṭamiṣikā bahulaṃ dvijāḥ || 126 || vyomamātrāttu pādarddhayā saptamātra samāvadhi | hastamānaṃ sumuddiṣṭaṃ vṛttaṃ vācaturaśrakam || 127 || vṛttāśramāyatāśraṃvā hastarūpaṃ prakīrtitam | aṣṭāṃśādaṃśa vṛdhyātu svannyāsa dviguṇāvadhi || 128 || iṣṭikā hastayoḥ karṇa nirgamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | kintu haste viśeṣoyaṃ svavyāsāṣṭa guṇāvadhi || 129 || pādamātrāttu pārdaddhyā caturmātra samāvadhi | paṭṭikā ghana vistāro yathāyogyaṃ vidhīyate || 130 || vyālaissiṃhaiḥ gajairaśvairnarairvidyādharādibhiḥ | gulikā pāda pādaiśca paṭṭairhīnaiśca vājanaiḥ || 131 || kṣudrakaṃpaiśca vallībhirnārācaiḥ koṇabandhanaiḥ | yathā śobhāṃśamānaiśca kapota prativājanaiḥ || 132 || jhaṣaiśca valayaiḥ kṣudragulikāpāda bandhanaiḥ | svarṇāditāra tāmrorthaiḥ jantajairvṛkṣajaistu vā || 133 || śibikālaṃkṛtiṃ kuryādyathā śobhaṃ yathābalam | eṣā paiṭhī samākhyātā śekharī śikharānvitā || 134 || pādairmañcaiśca mauṇḍīcet maṇḍapākāra śobhitā | śūkaḥ kālaśca timiraḥ panaso niṃbakārjunau || 135 || madhūkaḥ khadiro yo'nye sāra vṛkṣāssamīritāḥ | vṛkṣeretaiḥ prakartavyā śibikā lakṣaṇānvitā || 136 || asyāśca prokṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ siṃhāsana vidhānataḥ | vakṣye paryaṅkamānaśca śibikā vistaro yathā || 137 || tadvadvistāra saṃyuktaṃ triguṇāntara saṃyutam | catuṣpadādi saṃyuktaṃ pādamānañca kathyate || 138 || tryaṃgulādaṃguladdharyātu pañcāśat karajāvadhi | pāda dairghyaṃ samākhyātaṃ dvayaṃgulāt pādavṛddhitaḥ || 139 || tithi mātra viśālaṃ syāt pādamūle dvijottamāḥ | aneka gaṇdikopetannānā hīra samanvitam || 140 || aneka karṇa sayuktaṃ triguṇāntāyasāyutam | tat pārśve tviṣikāṃ kuryāt phalakāṃ vā dvijottamāḥ || 141 || phalakānāñca bāhulyaṃ yathāśobhaṃ yathābalam | nānāpaṭṭa samāyuktannānāvetra samāyutam || 142 || nānā nārāca saṃbandhaṃ pulakādyaiśca śobhitam | lohajandantajaṃ vātha dārujaṃ miśramevavā || 143 || śibikāyadvadāyādyaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ saṃpadebhavet | paryaṅkame tat kathitaṃ bāla paryaṅkamapyatha || 144 || procyate śibikāyādvat karṇa nirgama varjitam | khaṭvā pāda samāyuktaṃ paṭṭikāṃ eka saṃyutam || 145 || pāda mūla vinikṣiptaḥ kṣudra cakra samanvitam | nimbādi taru saṃsiddhaṃ bāla paryaṅgamīritam || 146 || iti uttarakāmika mahātantre rathādi sthāpana vidhiḥ ekasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 72. dvisaptatitame paṭale karaṇalakṣaṇa vidhiḥ lakṣaṇa karaṇānāṃ ca vakṣye saṃkṣepataḥ kramāt | yājñīyavṛkṣajāśśastāssamidhodvādaśaṅgulāḥ || 1 || satvacastāssamacchedā vakragranthyādivarjitāḥ | triṃśaddarbhadalairgādhaṃ grathitā bāhumātrakāḥ || 2 || veṇikā vartulā vāpi viṣṭarā darbhanirmitāḥ | tanmānā ṛjavassāgrāstatkuṇḍasamidudbhavāḥ || 3 || nirvraṇāśca samacchedāḥ proktāḥ paridhayassamāḥ | catvāro viṣṭarāstadvanmatāḥ paridhayo'pi ca || 4 || darbhatrayaṃ samārabhya vyomadarbhavivṛddhitaḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśaddarbhaparyantaṃ kūrcārthaṃ darbhamāharet || 5 || tatsaṃkhyāmātradairghyaṃ syāt kiṃcaikādaśamātrataḥ | granthirardhāṅgulātpādavṛddhayā syād dyaṅgugāvadhi || 6 || grantheḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaśikhāmānaṃ dvimātrataḥ | vṛddhyaikamātrayā proktaṃ navamātrāvasānakam || 7 || granthyagrarahitā vātha kūrcāssyustvitare matāḥ | brahmaviṣṇvīśvarāḥ kūrcamūlamadhyagragā matāḥ || 8 || utkūrcanyāsapakṣo'yamadhaḥ kūrce vilomagāḥ | utkūrcaśśāntidaḥ proktastvadhaḥ kūrcastu puṣṭidaḥ || 9 || antaḥ kūrco na kartavyaḥ sa vidheyo'bhicārake | dvitrivedaśarairdarbhairmūlāgrasahitaistu vā || 10 || pavitaṃ dakṣiṇāvartagrathitaṃ tadvivarjitam | anāmikāṅgulīyogayogyarandhra samanvitam || 11 || prāgukta grandhiśikharaṃ pavitramatisundaram | īśvarādhiṣṭhitaṃ prāgvaddakṣiṇe cobhayatra ca || 12 || kare saṃyojanīyaṃ syāt kāle devārcanādike | aṅgulīyakamiṣṭaṃ syāttadarthaṃ svarṇanirmitam || 13 || trayoviṃśatisaṃkhyātadarbhaissyānnirmitena ca | arkamātrādiṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulāvanatena ca || 14 || yatheṣṭāntarayuktena lambanena samanvitā | darbhamālā vidheyā syāt kaniṣṭhāṅgulināhayā || 15 || rajjvā caiva vidheyā syāt sāśvatthadalarañjitā | ārabhya hastatritayaṃ trṅgulena vivardhanāt || 16 || tithihastāntadairghyaṃ syāttadardhā vistṛtirbhavet | sadṛśe vāntare'ṣṭāṃśe navamānaṃ prakīrtitam || 17 || dvāramānoccatat proktavistārāddairghyato'pi vā | stambhayorviṣṭarasyāpi pramāṇaṃ trṅgulāditaḥ || 18 || pādāṅgulavivṛddhyā tu triṃśanmātrāntamīrtitam | yājñikaistarubhiḥ kuryāt pratiṣṭhādau ca toraṇam || 19 || śilayeṣṭakayā'nyatra dārubhistoṇaṃ nayet | iṣṭamānena khātaṃ syācchikhāmānaṃ tathaiva ca || 20 || viṣṭarordhve triśūlāni navaśūlāni pañca vā | saptāṅgulaṃ samārabhya vyomamātravivṛddhitaḥ || 21 || pakṣamātrāvasānaṃ tuśūladarighyaṃ prakalpayet | vistārāt pādavṛddhyā tu dvyaṅgulādarkamātrakam || 22 || yāvattāvad ghanaṃ teṣāmiṣṭamānena kārayet | evaṃ toraṇamākhyātaṃ maṅgalāṣṭakamucyate || 23 || navāṅgulaṃ samārabhya vṛddhyā vyomāṅgulena ca | ṣaṭtriśanmātraparyantaṃ dairghyaṃ teṣu prakalpayet || 24 || pādamardhaṃ tripādaṃ vā viśālaṃ teṣu kalpitam | antareṣṭavibhāge tu navamānamudāhṛtam || 25 || ghanamekāṅgulātpādavṛddhyā saptāṅgulāvadhi | yājñīyavṛkṣailohairvā maṅgalāṣṭakamācaret || 26 || darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca vṛṣabho yugmacāmaram | śrīvatsaṃ svastikaṃ śaṃkho dīpaśśaivāṣṭamaṅgalam || 27 || anyeṣāmapi devānāṃ devīnāṃ cāṣṭamaṅgale | vṛṣaṃ tyaktvā tadarthaṃ tu svasvavāhanamācaret || 28 || śaivāṣṭamaṅgalaṃ kuryāddevānāṃ vātha varṇinām | grāmādau svagṛhe vāpi yajamānānurūpataḥ || 29 || vilikheddarpaṇādīni tanmānamadhunocyate | pañcāṅgulaṃ samārabhya vyomāṅgula vivṛddhitaḥ || 30 || pañcaviṃśatimātrāntaṃ teṣāṃ dairghyaṃ samācaret | vistārastadvaśājjñeyassapādaṃ vātha darpaṇam || 31 || pādonārghena vā tasmin pādaṃ tasya prakalpayet | tathaiva pūrṇakumbhe tu pādamānaṃ prakīrtitam || 32 || svāsyatiryaglatopetaṃ latāmānaṃ tato bahiḥ | tathiva pādamukṣe syāt sthito vā śayito'thavā || 33 || pādapadmasamāyuktaṃ tūrdhve chatrasamāyutam | śrīvatsastu yathoddiṣṭaḥ svastiko grāmaveśane || 34 || śaṅkhaścordhvamukho jñeyassṛṣṭau muktau viparyayāt | śrīvatse pādapadmaṃ ca chatraṃ ca viniveśayet || 35 || strīṇāṃ mūrdhani vā kuryāddevatāḥ śṛṇuta dvijāḥ | darpaṇe pūjayetsūryaṃ pūrṇakumbhe jaleśvaram || 36 || cāmare mātariśvānaṃ svastike tu sarasvatīm | śaṅkhe tu vimalaṃ dīpe pūjayeddhavyavāhanam || 37 || lak-ṣmyāṃ lakṣmī vṛṣaṃ cokṣe vinyasetsvāṇunā guruḥ | pūrvasmin paścime bhāge cāmaradvitayaṃ nyaset || 38 || ekaikaṃ dakṣiṇe vāme vedikāyaṃ ca vinyaset | hitvāṣṭamaṅglaṃ vātha tatsthāne tān prapūjayet || 39 || vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ tathāṅkuśam | dhvajaṃ vātha gadāṃ padmaṃ cakraṃ ca kārayet || 40 || dhvajāṅkuśau vā kartavyau daṇḍaṃ hitvā dvijottamāḥ | lohairvā yājñikairvṛkṣairlohaśced beramānataḥ || 41 || devān kṛtvā tu hastābhyāṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭānvitān | jāye śakti gade jñeya śeṣāḥ puruṣalakṣaṇāḥ || 42 || navatālapramāṇena teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate | tanmūrdhnikuṭordhve vā haste vajrādikānnyaset || 43 || dehalabdhena teṣāṃ tu pramāṇaṃ pravidhīyate | ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulāyāmamaṣṭāṅgulasuvistaram || 44 || tithyaṅgulaṃ samārabhya dvidyaṅgulavivardhanāt | mātrairekonapañcāśat paryantairdīrdhamucyate || 45 || lohajaṃ yadi dārūtthaṃ nayenmātrāṅgulena tu | iṣṭamānena caiteṣāṃ vistāra iha kathyate || 46 || sruksruvau vidhinā kāryau tadvidhānamihocyate | tatpārśve vāntare vāpi tadbilaṃ vidhinācaret || 47 || ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaṃ pañcatriṃśanmātramathāpi vā | dairghyaṃ tasya rasāṅgeṣuvedikāṅguṣṭhakarṇikā || 48 || trigambhīrā catuṣpañcaṣaṭkṛtāvaṭamaṇḍalā | saptāṅgulārdhavicchinnacatussaṃvartitānanā || 49 || kaniṣṭhaprathuniryāsā puronimnājyanirgamā | kalaśodgataṣaṇṇāhadaṇḍāgraśrutivedikā || 50 || yatheṣṭaṃ kalaśe mānaṃ vdyaṅgulā vedikā yadi | nānāvājanavetraiśca padmapatrairvicitritā || 51 || śubhā yā sruk śarāvasya yathāpṛṣṭhākṛtirbhavet | karṇapārśvaikamātronaśarāvādāmukhāvadhaḥ || 52 || kaniṣṭhānāhasaṃyuktatiryagvetrayutā ca sruk | athavā triṃśadāyāmamaṣṭāṅgula suvistaram || 53 || tardardhaṃ tu ghanaṃ proktamāsyaṃ kauśikamātrakam | āsyaṃ trikoṇavatkāryaṃ madhye bilasamanvitam || 54 || karṇe dvyaṅgula iṣṭassyādvedikāṣṭāṅgulā matā | tadadho gaṇḍikā kāryā mātrārdhādardhavṛddhitaḥ || 55 || daṇḍo navāṅgulaḥ proktastannāhassyāt ṣaḍaṅgulaḥ | muṣṭyaṣ.āṅgulamānena tannāho'ṣṭāṅgulena ca || 56 || athavānyaprakāreṇa sruṅmānāmiha kathyate | dvātriṃśadaṅgulāyāmaṃ saptāṅgulasuvistaram || 57 || tadghanaṃ tu caturmātramāsyāyāmaḥ ṣaḍaṅgulaḥ | karṇaḥ pakṣāṅgulāyāmo vistāraśśaramātrakaḥ || 58 || saptā"gulāyatā vedī padmaṃ pakṣāṅgulaṃ bhavet | gaṇḍikaikāṅgulā proktā tannāhaścābdhimātrakaḥ || 59 || ravyaṅgulena daṇḍassayānnāhaṃ bhāgārdhato bhavet | tanmūle kalaśākāro vdyaṅgulo daśanāhakaḥ || 60 || pādaṃ kalaśamūle syādanyathā vā nigadyate | ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulāyāmamaṣṭāṅgulasuvistaram || 61 || vistārārdhaghanopetamāsyaṃ saptāṅgulaṃ bhavet | vistāreṇa ca dairghyeṇa sūkarānanasannibham || 62 || tribhāgena bhavedagraṃ kṛtvā śeṣaṃ parityajet | karṇadairghyaṃ dvimātraṃ syādvistāraṃ caturaṅgulam || 63 || vedikāṣṭāṅgulāyāmā vistārassadṛśo bhavet | trimātraṃ vā caturmātraṃ tanmadhye bilamucyate || 64 || daṇḍaḥ ṣaḍaṅgulaḥ kāryastanmadhye gaṇḍikātrayam | ardhārdhāṅgulavṛddhyā tu kartavyaṃ caturaṅgulam || 65 || trayodaśāṅgulo daṇḍastanmūle pūrvavadghaṭaḥ | sruk syāt sruve'pi tadyonistanmānaṃ tastato bhavet || 66 || ekādvitryaṅgulairhīnaṃ dīrghaṃ vā parikalpayet | ṣaḍaṅgulapaśīṇāho daṇḍamūle ca puṣkare || 67 || tadardhamānakaṇṭhassyāt krameṇaiva kṛśo bhavet | gopurākāravat kāryamājyasthānaṃ tadagrake || 68 || pṛṣṭhe kumbhadvayopetaṃ karṣāpūrasya puṣkaraḥ | nūtanaṃ karaṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ purāṇaṃ tadabhāvataḥ || 69 || purākaraṇaṃ grāhyaṃ vittaṃ dattvā gurordvijāḥ | tadājñāpūrvakaṃ sa syāttadbhogyakaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 70 || sahasrāghorarajāpasyāt purāṇakaraṇagrahe | yena śāstreṇa yatsthāne kriyā pūrvaṃ pravartate || 71 || tatra tacchāstrasaṃsiddhaṃ karaṇaṃ vihitaṃ budhāḥ | anuktamanyato gāhyamutsavādiṣu karmasu || 72 || astraṃ vā pratimā vāpi devopakaraṇādikam | śreṣṭhastaddhāmasaṃsiddho na grāhyo'nyālayasthitaḥ || 73 || talliṅgāderviruddhatvādāyādyairaśubhairyutaḥ | talliṅgādyanukūlaṃ cedberādyaṃ yat pratiṣṭhitam || 74 || tenaivotsavakarmādyaṃ vihitaṃ munipuṃgavāḥ | sthānāt sthānāntaraprāptidoṣaśuddhyarthamācaret || 75 || samidājyānnakaiśśāntihomaṃ daśaśatena ca | hrasvaprāsādamantreṇa prabhūtayajanānvitam || 76 || toraṇāni payovṛkṣajātilakṣaṇavanti ca | pañcaṣaṭsaptahastāni kanyasānāṃ samucchrayaḥ || 77 || vasuvedāṅgulāgrāṇi pareṣāṃ parikalpayet | teṣu hastāt paraḥ khyātaḥ svavṛddhyarhopalakṣitaḥ || 78 || śākhayorantaraṃ tulyamucchrāyeṇānyathā kṣayet | śalyavasvaṅgulānvātha pareṣāṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam || 79 || ekādivedahastāntatoraṇe kṣudramānake | udayārdhapramāṇaṃ vā yādādau paripaṭhyate || 80 || iti uttarakāmikākhe mahātantre karaṇalakṣaṇavidhirdvisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 73. trisaptatitame paṭale saukhya karma vidhiḥ pratiṣṭhotsavakarmādāvante nityotsavasya ca | saukhyakarma prakartavyaṃ yathāvacchṛṇuta dvijāḥ || 1 || saukhyaṃ ca rudrakanyābhiḥ kartavyaṃ tad dvidhā matam | sasarjāpsaraso rudraḥ kauśika prītikāraṇāt || 2 || tāsāṃ cirantane vaṃśe tadrudragaṇikākulam | aspṛśyaṃ pratilomādyaiḥ ajāyata sanātanam || 3 || tā eva rudrakanyāssyuḥ kathyante'nyairdvijottamāḥ | devatāruvane pūrva vinodārthaṃ mayā purā || 4 || kalyāṇaṃ vapurāsthāya praviṣṭaṃ dvijasattamāḥ | tatrasthā munipatnyo māṃ dṛṣṭvā sādaramakṣamāḥ || 5 || viśliṣṭakeśavastrādhā jāyante madanāturāḥ | tathā vidhāśca tāssarvā dṛṣṭāḥ khalumayādarāt || 6 || madālokana mātreṇa dadhate garbhamakṣayam | tattadgarbhabhavā yāśca tā rudragaṇikā matāḥ || 7 || tāssarvāstatra saṃpūjya kāno vṛttirbhaviṣyati | evaṃ pṛṣṭo bravīmyevaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ yanmayoditam || 8 || madarcanaṃ tu yacchreṣṭaṃ tat saukhyasahitaṃ yadi | tadeva śuddha nṛttaṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ bharatoditam || 9 || tat pūjāyāṃ niyojyaṃ tanmatprītyarthaṃ dine dine | strībhistadvaṃśa jātābhiḥ pañcācārya samanvitam || 10 || ityevaṃ tu krameṇokte praṇemuste mahītale | mayā tuṣṭena tāssarvā dīkṣitā dīkṣayā khaluḥ || 11 || āhūya nandinaṃ cādāya karamadhyagam | vetraṃ tasmācchirāṃsyāsāṃ spṛṣṭāni dvijasattamāḥ || 12 || tataḥ prabhṛti vartante bhuvi nandāvya saṃjñayā | yato daṇḍena saṃspṛṣṭaṃ śiro daṇḍinya ityapi || 13 || vikhyātāstatkulotyābhiḥ śśuddhanṛttaṃ pravartyatām | nartako mardakaścaiva gāyako vāṃśikastathā || 14 || tathā maura vikaścaiva pañcācāryāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | caturvarṇānulomātthā nāṭyaveda kṛtaśramāḥ || 15 || bhāvanā geyanṛttajñā vādyajñāna viśāradāḥ | nava nāṭya rasajñāśca madbhaktā vīta kalmaṣāḥ || 16 || teṣu śraiṣṭha iti prokto nartako nṛttaśāstravit | nartane ca svayaṃ śakto mātrāgaṇana tatparaḥ || 17 || mardako malla vidyāyāṃ samyak kṛtapariśramaḥ | pravṛtte śuddhanṛtte tu tadaṅgekṣaṇa tatparaḥ || 18 || gāyako gāna vidyājñassaptasvara viśāradaḥ | sapta svara vibhedena gāyako gāna nāyakaḥ || 19 || vāṃ'sikastadvadeva syāt kiṃtu vaṃśakṛtaśramaḥ | saukhye tu vādayedvaṃśa mudāttādi vibhedataḥ || 20 || vādayenmukhaṃ saukhya kāle maura viko mataḥ | nartako mardako'nyaśca dakṣiṇe tu vyavasthitau || 21 || gāyako vāmśikākhyaśca vāmabhāge vyavasthitau | agre mauravikassaukhye vādayenmukhaṃ tathā || 22 || tāḥ pūrvasaṃskṛtāssarvāḥ yadyapyāsāṃ punarbhavāt | punardīkṣā vidhyeyā syāt sā ca leśānnigadyate || 23 || anukūla dine svasyāḥ pañcasaṃvatsarādhikāḥ | pañcāśadvatsarāntāstā yogyā naivetarāḥ kvacit || 24 || maṇḍapaṃ saukhya nṛttārthaṃ kārayellakṣaṇānvitam | trastriṃśat karād dvidvi hastābhyāṃ hvāsayed dvijāḥ || 25 || devādi śūlaṃ paryantaṃ śraṣṭa madhyādhama kramāt | pratyekaṃ tritrimānāni teṣviṣṭaṃ parigṛhyatām || 26 || yugmeṣvevaṃ parigrāyaṃ devādiprakramādidam | athavā sarva sāmānyā maṇḍapāḥ prāgvinirmitāḥ || 27 || paṅktihastādi bhedena tena grāhyāstu nartana | sarve ca maṇḍapāḥ kāryāḥ nivṛttyādi kalāmayāḥ || 28 || tanmadhye ca vidhātavyaṃ śuddhanṛttaṃ yathāvidhi | naṭeśaṃ maṇḍapebhyarcya sāṅgaṃ gandhādibhistataḥ || 29 || āhūya rudra gaṇikāḥ proksayet śaṅkhavāriṇā | pañcākṣarādi japtena dvāgre lepite punaḥ || 30 || āsanaṃ praṇavaṃ tatra kalpayettasya madhyame | kṣālitaṃ vetramādāya hetito yena deśikaḥ || 31 || saṃsthāpya vetraṃ pūrvāgraṃ uttarāgramathāpi vā | nandinaṃ tatra saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādibhrguruḥ || 32 || navavastrastraguṣṇīṣassottarīyassumālyakaiḥ | śvetacandana liptāṅgaḥ ādiśaivo'ṅgulīyakaiḥ || 33 || saṃprāpta dakṣiṇaḥ pañca niṣkādyā dakṣiṇā api | tacchiṣyo vā tadādāya mūrdhādi kramaśo nyaset || 34 || śivāyanama ityevaṃ samastaṃ śirasi nyaset | gandhādinā samabhyarcya prāgvad vetraṃ punarnyaset || 35 || nāmoktvā nandapūrvaṃ tu saṃbudhyantaṃ yathā bhavet | nāmāntaraṃ ca dāsyāmi daṇḍinyastaṃ mahattaram || 36 || madīyotsava kālādau tava nṛttānukūlataḥ | evaṃ praśāsya taddhaste prakṣipet puṣpasaṃhatim || 37 || tāmādāya tadā dadyād gurave'ñjalisaṃyutam | punarādāya puṣpāṇi śivāya vinivedayet || 38 || tataḥ pañcapadītyādi nṛttaṃ yad bharatoditam | śiva prītikaram saukhyaṃ kārayecchiva sannidhau || 39 || evaṃ strīṇāṃ tu dīkṣā syāt pañcācāryeṣu kathyate | deśikasya gṛhe vātha svagṛhe vā manorame || 40 || deveśaṃ madhyame bhāge samabhyarcyāṅga saṃyutam | vinyasya tatpuraḥ kuṃbhaṃ svarṇavastrādi saṃyutam || 41 || pañcākṣareṇa japtena tattoyamabhimantrayet | pañcācāryān kṛtasnātāñśuklavastādibhiryutān || 42 || tadambhasā tu saṃprokṣya śiraḥ kūrcena saṃspṛśet | pañcākṣara samopetaṃ tadā karmādhi kāritā || 43 || praveśo rudrakanyānāmādau saṃkṣipya kathyate | nirdiṣṭa divasāt pūrvaṃ maṅgalāṃkura mācaret || 44 || prāsādasya caturdikṣu pūrvāsyaṃ maṇḍapadvayam | vidhāya maṇḍape pīṭhaṃ balipīṭha vaśānnayet || 45 || sarvasminmaṇḍape kuṇḍaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ vā tadagrataḥ | niṣpādya devadeveśaṃ pūrvedyussaṃprapūjayet || 46 || gandhādyairyuga saṃkhyātā rudrakanyā upoṣitāḥ | dhautadantāśca susnātāssarvāvayava śobhitāḥ || 47 || sarvamaṅgala saṃyuktāḥ pañcācāryā stathāvidhāḥ | kṛtaśarvanatāḥ śāntā baddhapratisarānvitāḥ || 48 || adhivāsya ca pūrvedyuḥ prātarenāṃ kriyāṃ nayet | saṃsthāpya deva deveśaṃ sahasrakalaśādibhiḥ || 49 || saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ prabhūtahaviṣānvitam | maṇḍapācchilpinaṃ samyag visṛjyālipya gomayaiḥ || 50 || puṇyoda prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ | madhyapīṭhasya madhye tu yajeddevaṃ sadāśivam || 51 || naṭeśvaraṃ devyā ca sāsanaṃ brahmavigraham | sāṅgaṃ cāvaraṇopeta māvṛtistvadhunocyate || 52 || nandinaṃ pūrvadeśetu brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe yajet | skandaṃ ca paścime deśe viṣṇuṃ saumye samarcayet || 53 || tatbahirllokapālāṃśca śastrajālaṃ bahiryajet | pūrvāsyāṃ rudramabhyarcya gaurīdevyā samanvitam || 54 || prāgvadāvaraṇopetaṃ brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe yajet | sarasvatyā samopetaṃ lokapālādi saṃyutam || 55 || paścime maṇḍape skandaṃ lokapālādi saṃyutam | udg viṣṇuṃ yajet dhīmān lokapālāvṛtiṃ bahiḥ || 56 || saṃskṛtya vahniṃ kuṇḍaṃ ca svasvavahnau svadevatām | āvāhyābhyarcya gandhāyairnāḍī sandhāna pūrvakam || 57 || homayecchata saṃkhyātāmāvṛtiṃ daśasaṃkhyayā | samidājyānna lājaiśca tilaiḥ pūrṇāṃ samācaret || 58 || devaṃ saṃpūjya raṅge tu śuddhanṛttaṃ ca kārayet | prāgukta vidhinā pūrvaṃ saṃskṛtāśced dvijottamāḥ || 59 || taddhīnāścettu saṃskāraṃ kṛtvā nṛttaṃ ca kārayet | nṛttārambhe ca pūjā syād deśikasya viśeṣataḥ || 60 || pañcācāryeṣu kanyāsu vastrādyairbhūṣaṇādibhiḥ | bhṛtiṃ dadyāttatastāsāṃ yathā syāt prema tudvijāḥ || 61 || nityotsavānte kartavyaṃ saukhyaṃ tadrudrakanyayā | kṛtasnānāṅga bhūṣāḍhya śuklamālyādi yuktayā || 62 || pañcācārya samopetaṃ raṅgeśaṃ prāgvadāvṛtim | samabhyarcya tadagretu nava nāṭya rasānvitam || 63 || ślokārtha bhāvanopetaṃ śuddhanṛttaṃ samācaret | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca sandhyātrayādhipāḥ smṛtāḥ || 64 || prātarmadhyāhvasāyeṣu kramācchlokatrayaṃ paṭet | mandāra puṣpa parikīrṇa vicitragandha mattālibṛndamadhuradhvani- gītayuktaḥ | nānāvidhāṅga karaṇai rabhivardhamānaḥ puṣpāñjalirbhavatu me kamalāsanāya || 65 || bhāvānu bandhena rasottareṇa nṛttena nṛttāgama sambhavena | āmoda mattaralibhirrikūjat puṣpāṃjalisyāt puruṣottamāya || 66 || sāntānikādi śiva saṃskṛta rudrakanyā | nānāvidhābhinayakai rabhivardhamānaḥ | nānā prasūna nicyai rnṛparāṣṭra vaddhyai | puṣpāñjalirbhavatu me parameśvarāya || 67 || sthāpane prokṣaṇenyatra prāyaścitte'dbhutādie | utsave snapane māsapūjāyāṃ homakarmaṇi || 68 || dhajārohaṇa kalādau kāmyādau ca viśiṣyate || 681/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre saukhyakarmavidhistrisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 74. catussaptatitame paṭale vaiśiṣya vidhāna vidhiḥ vidhīyatetha vaiśiṣyaṃ sarveṣāṃ sarva karmasu | ācāryaḥ sādhakonyaśca putraka ssamayīti ca || 1 || maheśvareṇa pañcaite purva pūrva guṇādhikāḥ | saṃskāreṇa viśeṣo'yaṃjātyā vaiśi.ya mucyate || 2 || brahmaṇādyāścaturvarṇāstvanulomāṣṣaḍevahi | prāgvadeva guṇotkṛṣṭā jātyā vaiśiṣya mīrtitam || 3 || vayasā vidyayācaica bhaktyā verāgyato'pi vā | yogena kriyayā vātha caryayāpi viśiṣyate || 4 || ādau rājagurū rājā tatpatnī tatpurohitaḥ | taputrā mantrīṇaścaite viśiṣyante krameṇa tu || 5 || ācāryastvarcakaścaiva niṣkalasyetarasya ca | daivajñaśca krameṇaiṣāṃ vaiśiṣyaṃ śivadhāmani || 6 || paścānmaṭhapatī rājā tanniyuktastvanantaram | madbhaktā naiṣṭhikā paścāt bhautikā bhṛti varjitāḥ || 7 || paricāraka pūjakāśca bhaktāśca bhṛtisaṃyutāḥ | svatantragāna kṛdviṇā mantra gānādi tatparāḥ || 8 || pañcācāryāśca matkanyā devatāsyaśca vādakāḥ | krameṇaiṣāṃ ca vaiśiṣyaṃ svasvakarmabhirīritam || 9 || anuktānāmato'nyeṣāṃ tattatkarmānurūpataḥ | brāhmaṇādi kraṇeṇāpi jñātvā vaiśiṣyamādarāt || 10 || pūjayeddeva kalyāṇe pavitrārohaṇādike | sarveṣāmuditaṃ teṣāṃ mukhyantaṃ deśikājñayā || 11 || deśikohamiti prokto yena tena gururvaraḥ | deśikājñā mamājñā sā mayaivoktā śivāgame || 12 || tasmādādau tu sarveṣāṃ pūjanīyo yathāhyaham | sanmārgādi krameṇāpi vaiśiṣyamiha saṃatam || 13 || sanmārgī putramārgī ca sahamārgī tathāparaḥ | dāsamārgī caturdhaiṣāṃ kramāt vaiśiṣya miṣyate || 14 || sanmārgī tyakta saṃskārassamarthaḥ śuci bhaktiyuk | putramārgī bhavet sarva śaivāgamaviśāradaḥ || 15 || putrī kṛta janaścaivācārya ssāntānikaśca saḥ || 16 || sahamārgī śivārcāgni japahomaṃ parāyaṇaḥ | praveśaka śśivajñānī tvaupa deśika eva vā || 17 || dāsamārgī śivodyānaliṃga bimbālayādi kṛt | śaiva nṛtta nati stotra gān kṛddrohimardakaḥ || 18 || evaṃ bahu prakāreṇa śaivaissaha vicārya ca | evaṃ guṇa samāyuktaiḥ viśiṣyaṃ parikalpayet || 19 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre vaiśiṣya vidhāna vidhiḥ catussaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 75. pañcasaptatitame paṭale vyādhināśa vidhāna vidhiḥ vyādhināśa vidhānaṃ tu vakṣye saṃkṣeptaḥ kramāt | sarveṣāmapi martyānāṃ bhūpatīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 || gogajāśvāja mahiṣa pramukhānāṃ catuṣpadām | jvaramārigrahā veśāpasmāreṣu viśeṣataḥ || 2 || kṣayaśophaplihāgulmaśūlādyunmāda śādhane | vāta pittakaphodreke dāhamoha vaṇokaṭe || 3 || mahodarāśmarī granthi pramehādi samudbhave | evamanyamahāvyādhau śirodṛgdantakarṇaje || 4 || āsyādyaṅga samudbhūtaroge'nukte samutthite | pālakādi samutpattau gajādīnāṃ dvijottamāḥ || 5 || tadvyādhi nivṛtyarthaṃ rogānutpattiheteve | puṣṭyarthaṃ ca balārthaṃ ca vidhirgeśānnigadyate || 6 || devālaye nadītīre parvate kānane'pi vā | anyasmin puṇyadeśe tu tattatsthāne svamandire || 7 || gupte manorame śuddhe gomayenānulepite | liṃge vā maṇḍale kumbhe sthaṇḍile phalakādiṣu || 8 || śivādi pramukhāndevān āvāhyābhyarcya pūrvavat | gandha puṣpaissadhūpaiśca dīpaiśca haviṣānvitam || 9 || snapanena samopetaṃ pañcagavyāmṛtādinā | saṃpūjyeṣṭamaṃ devaṃ japaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 10 || ayutaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā ayutārdhārdhameva vā | sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā || 11 || tattanmantrānurūpeṇa japakarma samācaret | mantramuccārya he deva vyādhiṃ nāśaya nāśaya || 12 || paṭhitvā devadattasya padaṃ cātra viśeṣataḥ | evaṃ japaṃ vidhāyaita diṣṭadeve nivedayet || 13 || gandha puṣpākṣatopetaṃ kuśadūrvādalānvitam | stutvā praṇamya deveśaṃ homasthānaṃ samāśrayet || 14 || tatpūrve caiśa digbhāge caturaśre'tha vṛttake | kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vātha śivāgniṃ vidhinā nayet || 15 || tanmadhye tviṣṭadevaṃ syātu samāvāhya samarcayet | gandhādyaissamidājyānnatilaḥ kalpoditaistu vā || 16 || homaṃ japāddaśāṃśaṃ tu śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā | kṛtvā pūrṇāṃ samādāya tasmādbhasma visarjayet || 17 || devaṃ kuṃbhaṃ śivāgniṃ ca gatvā kumbhāntikaṃ guruḥ | homa karma nivedyāsmai devaṃ stutvā praṇamya ca || 18 || tatkuṃbhasaṃsthatoyena vyādhitaṃ prokṣayetsudhīḥ | tadbhasmālepanaṃ kuryāttanmantra dhyāna saṃyutam || 19 || rudrādibhyo baliṃ dadyāddadhyannaṃ sadhṛtaṃ guruḥ | homānte vā baliṃ dadyādanyathāpi nigadyate || 20 || kṛtvā pratikṛtiṃ paiṣṭiṃ tadākṛtyanu rūpataḥ | gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya tathā balyantameva ca || 21 || nānā vyañjana saṃyuktaṃ pāyasaṃ maudgameva vā | śuddhānnaṃ vājya saṃyuktaṃ dadhyapūpādi saṃyutam || 22 || pratyahaṃ tu trisandhyāyāmekakāle'thavā punaḥ | cature caitya vṛkṣasya mūle rathyāmathāpi vā || 23 || mātṛsthāna samīpe vā śmaśānādau vinikṣipet | yassatvo devadattaṃ tu samāśrityeha vartate || 24 || tasyaiveṣa balirbhūyānmantrassādhāraṇo mataḥ | ekāhādi daśāhāntaṃ māsātsaṃvatsarāntakam || 25 || vatsarācchata varṣāntamātmanaḥ prāṇināmiha | balireṣa samākhyāto dhūpadīpasamanvitaḥ || 26 || patākāsvādupānīya yuktasādhāraṇo mataḥ | athavānya prakāreṇa vyādhimocanamucyate || 27 || liṃgādau devamabhyarcya japahomau samāpya ca | sauvarṇāṃ rājatāṃ vātha śataniṣka vinirmitām || 28 || tadardha nirmitāṃ vātha pañcaviṃśati nirmitām | daśaniṣkamimāṃ vātha pañcaniṣka vinirmitām || 29 || tadardha nirmitāṃ vāpi niṣkamātramitaṃ tu vā | kuryāt pratikṛtiṃ vidvān vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kārayet || 30 || rogārta rūpaṃ nirmāya tattadākṛtirūpataḥ | kālarūpaṃ tu vā nemirūpaṃ rūpāntaraṃ tu vā || 31 || pūrvokta vidhinābhyarcya tacchivāya pradāpayet | anena vidhinā rogī arogī syānna saṃśayaḥ || 32 || kevalaṃ balidānaṃ vā caturmāsāntameva vā | pañcaṣaṇmāsaparyantaṃ yāvat vyādhi vināśanam || 33 || athavānya prakāreṇa vyādhināśanamucyate | aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ parvaṇyāpi ca pakṣayoḥ || 34 || grahaṇe viṣuve vāpi dvayorayanayorapi | svajanmarkṣe'nu janmarkṣe śuddhadeśe manorame || 35 || gomayenānulipte'tha prokṣayedastravāriṇā | sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kṛtvānte sādhayet kalaśānnavā || 36 || pañcaviṃśati saṃkhāyatān pañcasaṃkhyānathāpi vā | eko vā madhyame teṣāṃ ghaṭassyāddroṇapūritaḥ || 37 || sasūtrānsāpidhānāṃśca savastrānhema saṃyutān | sarvauṣadhi samāyuktānnānābīja samanvitān || 38 || sakūrcān pallavopetāṃścandanākṣata saṃyutān | gandhatoya samāyuktāṃstattanmantra samanvitān || 39 || abhyarcya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ dhūpadīpairviśeṣataḥ | tattanmantraśatālabdhāṃ statpūrve vā caturṣvapi || 40 || homaṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā | śivāgnau juhuyāddhīmān samidājyānna saṃyutam || 41 || tasmāttadbhasma saṃgrāhya vyādhitaṃ snāpayed guruḥ | gomayāliptadeśe tu phalakopari saṃshtitam || 42 || tattadūttara deśasthaṃ snāpayedrogasaṃyutam | nirmṛjya paiṣṭikaivāpi yavādyairgomayodbhavaiḥ || 43 || snāpayet saṃsmaranmantraṃ tattaddhyāna samanvitam | prokṣayedvātha mantreṇa tadbhasmālepanaṃ tataḥ || 44 || kuryādrogayutassopi pūjayeddeśikaṃ tadā | rājñāṃ paṭṭabhṛtāṃ vātha sāmantānāṃ mahātmanām || 45 || sādhayecchata saṃkhyātān kalaśāṣṭaka saṃyutān | pañcāśat saṃkhyayā tebhyo na hīnān sādhayetguruḥ || 46 || kalaśeṣvapi sarveṣu manurekastu pūjyate | madhyame ca viśeṣeṇa taistān saṃsnāpayed guruḥ || 47 || athānyo'pi prayogaḥ syād vyādhināśo viśeṣataḥ | ādityodayamārabhya jale sthitvā manuṃ japet || 48 || ayutaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā sahasrakam | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi pratyahaṃ japamācaret || 49 || sarvatra tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt prāguktairvakṣyamāṇake | homena samasakhyāṃ vā japa tulyaṃ paraṃ matam || 50 || śaktaścejjalamadhyastho japennityaṃ samācaret | anenāpi prakāreṇa bhūrjapatra tvagādike || 51 || sumuhūrte sulagne tu vyādhitasyānurūpake | kuṅkumena likhedvarṇāṃ taddevejyāpurassaram || 52 || pūrvahomasamāyuktaṃ japatarpaṇaṃ saṃyutam | vidhāya japamātraṃ vā gorocanayutaṃ tu vā || 53 || śalākayā likhitvārṇānnārācenāthavā guruḥ | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ rgulikāṃ kārayettataḥ || 54 || svarṇena rajatenātha badhvā tāmreṇa tatnunā | lākṣayā vātha sā dhāryā yāvat vyādhi vimocanam || 55 || durbalo balavāndhīra ssarvaissaṃpūjyate bhuvi | karṇe vā kaṇṭhadeśe vā śikhāyāṃ vā kare'pi vā || 56 || nādhaḥ kaṭi pradeśācca mantrasannidhi hetave | pratyahaṃ pūjanīyo vā mantrassarvaphalapradaḥ || 57 || japaṃ vā kārayennityaṃ pūjāṃ śraddhāsamanvitaḥ | pūjāṃ homaṃ ca vā nityaṃ japatarpaṇa saṃyutam || 58 || evaṃ karoti yo martya sso'niṣṭairviprayujyate | balavān priyadarśaśca rājā dhārmādhiko bhavet || 59 || aśaktānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ śaktaḥ karmaṇi deśikaḥ | tanniyukto vāthavā nānyo viśeṣādrāja karmaṇi || 60 || visvāsastatra kartavyo yaḥ parānugrahe rataḥ | sarvatra sarvadhā so'yamādiśaivaḥ prakrīrtitaḥ || 61 || gajānāṃ bādhakādau tu roge śāntirihocyate | madhye vā gajaśālāyāṃ śūlasthāne manorame || 62 || śivasya harmye viṣṇvo rvā durgāyā bhāskararasya ca | vighnarājasya śāstuśca mātṛṇāmālaye'pi vā || 63 || nadyāstīre taṭākasya devodyāne'nyadeśake | gomayenopalipyātha prokṣayedastra vāriṇā || 64 || sthaṇḍilaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā śālibhistaṇḍulaistataḥ | lājadarbha samāyuktaṃ droṇatoya prapūritam || 65 || sa kūrcaṃ sāpidhānaṃ ca gandhodaka samanvitam | elā kuṅkuma karpūra phalatraya samanvitam || 66 || dūrvāpatra samāyuktaṃ śvetataṇḍula carcitam | tatra sāṅga maghorāstraṃ sāsanaṃ samyagarcayet || 67 || paṅkajāsana madhyasthaṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ satrilocanam | sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ pūrṇa candra samaprabham || 68 || kapālaśūla saṃyuktaṃ dhanurbāṇa samanvitam | ūrdhvakeśaṃ virūpākṣaṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇam || 69 || evaṃ dhyātvā dvijaśreṣṭā aghorāstrasvarūpaṇam | pūrvoktā kṛtisaṃyuktaṃ śvetavarṇamathāpi vā || 70 || gandha puṣpa samāyuktaṃ dhūpadīpa samāyutam | naivedyamupapadaṃśādyaṃ satāmbūlaṃ nivedayet || 71 || sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā | pratyahaṃ tu japaṃ kuryādastrarājena deśikaḥ || 72 || tasyāgre vaiśadigbhāge vṛtte vā caturaśrake | kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi śivāgnau homamācaret || 73 || samidājya carūpetaṃ tilataṇḍula saṃyutam | kṣīravṛkṣa samudbhūtā bilvajā brahma vṛkṣajāḥ || 74 || samidhassaṃpraśastāssyuḥ dūrvāhomo'thavā matāḥ | saṃhasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā || 75 || prāyaścittaṃ tato hutvā pūrṇāmante samācaret | tadbhasma saṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā devaṃ kuṃbhe visarjayet || 76 || tatto prokṣaṇopetaṃ bhasmalepanaṃ nityaśaḥ | grahā rogāśca naśyanti teṣāṃ puṣṭiśca jāyate || 77 || anutpattiśca rogāṇāṃ teṣāmāyuṣyameva ca | syātteṣāṃ vijayī svāmī yatraiṣa kriyate vidhiḥ || 78 || rudrādibhyo baliṃ dadyāt kṣetrapālāntimaṃ yathā | balibhirlokapālebhyaḥ kṛtagomaya maṇḍale || 79 || gajaśālā samīpe vā homasthāne'thavā baiḥ | eṣa eva vidhiḥ prokto hayādīnāṃ tu rakṣaṇe || 80 || kiṃ tu dhūmranibho devo dhyātavyassādhakottamāḥ | gaja yūthaṃ hayājaṃ vā gomahiṣyādikaṃ tu vā || 81 || samyak saṃrakṣaṇīyaṃ syāt astrarājāhitaṃ tadā | tatsarvaṃ vyādhinirmuktaṃ hṛṣṭa puṣṭaṃ vicintayet || 82 || pūrvāhne vātha madhyāhne rātrāvetatsamācaret | ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ vā viśiṣyate || 83 || nityaṃ yaḥ kārayedrājā sa puṇyo vijayī bhavet | sādhakaṃ pūjayet kartā santuṣṭasya yathā bhavet || 84 || hayānāṃ ca gajānāṃ ca rakṣaṇaṃ cānyathocyate | tarpaṇaṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā jalena tadanantaram || 85 || kuṃbhe'dhoraṃ samabhyarcya sthaṇḍile śāstracodite | aṣṭadroṇaistadardhaivā khāribhiḥ droṇanirmitaiḥ || 86 || tadardhairvā daridraścet tasyāpyardheṇa vā dvijāḥ | vrīhibhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tattadardhaiśca taṇḍulaiḥ || 87 || tilairlājasamopetaiḥ gandhapuṣpa samanvitam | tanmadhye droṇa saṃpūrṇaṃ kuṃbhaṃ vinyasya deśikaḥ || 88 || sāpidhānaṃ sakūrcaṃ ca sasūtraṃ pallavānvitam | pūrvokta dravya saṃyuktaṃ gandhatoyaprapūritam || 89 || tanmadhye'ghoramāvāhya pūrvokta dhyāna saṃyutam | candanaṃ ca laghūpetaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ ca dīpakam || 90 || naivedyaṃ ca nivedyātha śuddhaṃ pāyasameva vā | tāmbūlena samopetaṃ homaṃ paścāt samāpayet || 91 || samidājya carūpetaṃ tilasarṣapa lājakaiḥ | kṣīravṛkṣasamutpanna samidbhirdūrvayāthavā || 92 || sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā | pañcāśatsaṃkhyayā vātha pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 93 || pratidravyaṃ ca juhuyāt aghorāṇuṃ samuccaran | aghorāstraṃ tatsakhyaṃ bhaktādya cottarāmukhaḥ || 94 || kuṇḍadvaye vā hotavyaṃ ekasminsthaṇḍile'pi vā | pūrṇāhuti pradhānena manunā tarpayennavā || 95 || pṛthak pūrṇāhutiṃ datvā tadante balimācaret | sājyenānnena madhye tu dikvaṣṭāsu baliṃ nayet || 96 || aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa baliḥ svāhānta īritaḥ | kuṇḍasyaiśāna digbhāge balimenaṃ tadācaret || 97 || aghorarāstra mahājvālā visphuliṅga śikhānvitaḥ | pūjitastarpito yena balituṣṭo'dhunā tataḥ || 98 || rakṣa rakṣa gajānasya svāminaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | svāhānte baliriṣṭaḥ syāt tarpaṇaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 99 || pūrvāhne vātha madhyāhne rātrau kuryāt kriyāmimām | mahābaliścet kartavyo madhyarātre samācaret || 100 || annaṃ madhughṛtopetaṃ dadhilāja samanvitam | kadalīphala saṃyukta mapūpaiśca samanvitam || 101 || nānāghoṣasamāyuktaṃ bhairavādyaissamanvitam | dīpahīna baliṃ dadyāt grāmādau nityameva ca || 102 || viśeṣādrāja sadane rakṣyasthāne dvijottamāḥ | aghorāstra dhvajopetaṃ maunavrata samanvitam || 103 || kṣetrapālabaliṃ dadyāt rudrādibhyo yathābalim | tadante kumbhatoyena vyādhitān prokṣayettataḥ || 104 || aghoraṃ ca tadastraṃ ca tasmin kāle samuccaran | tanmantramantritaṃ bhasma dadyānmantradvayaṃ smaran || 105 || dadyāt homodbhavaṃ bhasma nīrogāsyurdvijottamāḥ | guruṃ santoṣayet kartā bhojanādyaśca deśikam || 106 || tuṣṭena guruṇā sarvaṃ tuṣṭaṃ sthāvara jaṅgamam | ālayādāvaghoraṃ tu kṛtvā saṃsthāpya deśikaḥ || 107 || śailādāvarcayennityaṃ homaṃ ca balimācaret | kṛtvādau ghaṭasaṃsthaṃ tu nyasya pūjādikaṃ nayet || 108 || vyādhayassopasargāśca naśyantyasmindharātale | kevalaṃ tarpaṇaṃ vātha pūjāṃ havana saṃyutām || 109 || kevalaṃ yajanaṃ homaṃ baliṃ nityaṃ samācaret | martyānāmapi sarveṣāṃ etatsāmānyamucyate || 110 || homayejjapakāryaṃ tu pūjānte nityamācaret | kevalaṃ vā japaṃ kuryāt sarvopadrava śāntaye || 111 || uccyatenyaprakāreṇa gajānāṃ vyādhināśanam | śuddhadeśamanuprāpya gomayenānulepayet || 112 || droṇapūrṇaṃ samādāya kumbhaṃ biṃba samaprabham | tantunā veṣṭayitvā tu droṇa brīhi vinirmite || 113 || tadardha taṇḍulopete taṇḍulārdha tilānvite | tilārdha lājasaṃyukte sthaṇḍile snāpayet budhaḥ || 114 || tanmadhye vinyaset kūrcaṃ pañcadarbha vinirmitam | vinyaset kumbhamadhye tu dravyāṇyetāni candanam || 115 || phalatraya samāyuktaṃ kuṣṭośīrasamanvitam | elālavaṅga saṃyuktaṃ cūrṇitāni vinikṣipet || 116 || chādayitvā pidhānena kalpayedāsanaṃ budhaḥ | ādhārākhyamanantaṃ ca dharmādyaṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 117 || adharmādi catuṣkaṃ tu adhaścordhvachadānvitam | tanmadhye saṃsmaret padmaṃ bījanāladalāni ca || 118 || karṇikāsvasva mantreṇa pūjaye dāsanaṃ guruḥ | mūrti bhūtaṃ smaret kumbhaṃ pūrvoktadhyāna saṃyutam || 119 || tanmadhye praṇavaṃ devamaghoraṃ dakṣiṇāmukham | aghorāṇum samucārya yajet pādyādibhirguruḥ || 120 || candanośīra saṃyuktaṃ pādayoḥ pādyamācaret | elālavaṅga saṃyuktaṃ phalatraya samanvitam || 121 || dadyādācamanīyāpaḥ paścādaṣṭāṅga marghyakam | āpaḥ kṣīra kuśāgrāṇi taṇḍulāssumanāsthilāḥ || 122 || arghyoṣṭāṅga iti prokto yavaissiddhārthakaissaha | candana laghu kuṣṭaṃ ca gandhādyaṃ trayamucyate || 123 || nānā puṣpāṇi patrāṇi dhūpaṃ dadyādanantaram | tatpadmadalamūle tu dakṣiṇe'straṃ samuccaran || 124 || aghorāstraṃ samabhyarcya prāgvat pādyādikaṃ guruḥ | datvā svāvaraṇopetaṃ nirāvaraṇameva vā || 125 || bhairavānathasitāṅgādīn pūjayet prāgdigāditaḥ | asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krota unmatta bhairavaḥ || 126 || kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāraścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ | tadbāhye lokapāniṣṭvā tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 127 || astrāvaraṇa mātraṃ vā lokabhṛdbhairavairvatān | gandhādyai rāvṛtāniṣṭvā dīpamājya samudbhavam || 128 || naivedyaṃ sopadaṃśaṃ tu sājyaṃ devāya kalpayet | aghorāya tadastraya pānīyaṃ ca nivedayet || 129 || vinivedya ca tāmbūlaṃ japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | aghorāya tadastrāya saṃnivedya japaṃ guruḥ || 130 || tadagre homayedvidvān sthaṇḍile saikate budhaḥ | prāgvat kuṇḍasya saṃskāraṃ pañcasaṃskāra saṃskṛte || 131 || yajanokta krameṇaiva vahnāvāvāhya homayet | kṣīra vṛkṣa samidbhiśca ghṛtena caruṇā punaḥ || 132 || lājaiśca taṇḍulopetaiḥ tilairaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | tāmbūlaṃ juhuyādante svadevāyāstra rūpiṇe || 133 || homaṃ kṛtvā tadante tu pūrṇāhutimathācaret | aghoreṇa ca tadbhasma saṃgrāhyāstreṇa rakṣayet || 134 || bhogāṅgaṃ ca layāṅgaṃ ca kṛtvā vahniṃ visarjayet | homakarma nivedyātha kumbhasthe'ghora rūpiṇe || 135 || prārthayedvācchitaṃ karma labdhānujñastato budhaḥ | datvā parāṅmukhārghyaṃ tu bhogāṅgānyupasaṃharet || 136 || kṛtvā layāṅgamastāṇumaghoramupasaṃharet | hṛtsaroruha madhye tu svsyānyānapi śambarān || 137 || tasmāduddhṛtya kuṃbhaṃ tu vyādhisthabhiṣecayet | prokṣayedvātha tattoyaiḥ pratyahaṃ tvevamācaret || 138 || sarvārthaṃ tadbhuvaṃ vātha secayedaṅkaṇādikān | hitvāghoramaghorāstraṃ kumbhamadhye'thavārcayet || 139 || ekāhaṃ vā tryahaṃ vātha pañcasaptāhameva vā | pakṣāhaṃ vātha māsaṃ vā dvitrimāsamathāpi vā || 140 || pratyahaṃ vā prakartavyaṃ pālakādi jvarāpaham | yatraitat kriyate śāntirnaṣṭarogā gajādayaḥ || 141 || puṣṭāścaiva bhaveyuste nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | tadvajjagatpatiḥ puṣṭo nīrogī ca bhaveddhruvam || 142 || eṣa eva vidhiḥ kāryo hyaśvānāṃ rogaśāntaye | mahiṣāja gavāmevaṃ kārayedvijasattamāḥ || 143 || athopayuktaṃ yad dravyaṃ ācāryāya pradāpayet | pratyahaṃ bhojanādīni dadyādājya samanvitam || 144 || tadante dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād yathāśaktyā nṛpottamāḥ | evaṃ vāhni ca rātrau vā karma nityaṃ samācaret || 145 || homānte tu baliṃ dadyāt rātrau pratyahamācaret | gajānāṃ vā hayānāṃ vā śālāyamaṅkaṇe'pi vā || 146 || tatsamīpe'thavā kāryo balirannājya saṃyutam | śuddhe manorame deśe gomayenopalepayet || 147 || saṃprokṣya tvambha sādhora maghorāstra samanvitam | vajrādi cakra paryantaṃ śastrāvaraṇa saṃyutam || 148 || gandhādyai rarcayitvā tu svāhāntaṃ balimācaret | vāyu vāruṇa digbhāge kṣetreśasya baliṃ kṣipet || 149 || hitvāghoramaghorāstraṃ kevalaṃ madhyame yajet | astrāvaraṇa saṃyuktaṃ rudrādibhyo yathā baliḥ || 150 || yatraiṣa kriyate rāṣṭre baliḥ pratyahamādarāt | nopa sargabhayaṃ tatra rogapīḍā na vidyate || 151 || utpannaroga nāśaśca bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | kartuḥ kārayituścāpi deśikasya viśeṣataḥ || 152 || aghorasya tadastrasya yajanaṃ homa saṃyutam | vartate bali saṃyutaṃ yasya rāṣṭreṣu tasya tu || 153 || āyuṣyamabhivṛddhiśca bhavennīrogatā dvijāḥ | anena sadṛśo yogo durikṣayahetukaḥ || 154 || nāsti loke yatastasmāt yatnādevaṃ samācaret || 1541/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre vyādhināśavidhāna vidhiḥ pañcasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 76. ṣaṭsaptatitame paṭale rāja rakṣā vidhiḥ rājñāṃ rakṣā vidhānaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ | bhasma kalpādijaṃ sūkṣmaṃ mantra saṃskṛtam || 1 || īṣadraktaṃ nṛpe dadyānnābherūrdhvaṃ gurūttamaḥ | lalāṭa mukha hṛnnābhi bāhumūladvaye manum || 2 || īśānādyaṃ smarandadyādiṣṭamantreṇa vā sudhīḥ | madhyamasthaistribhiḥ kuryādaṅgulaidaivatātmakaiḥ || 3 || brahmaviṣṇvīśa devādyai rīśānādi krameṇa tu | dadyādvānābhikāṅgulyā taddevātmikayā śuciḥ || 4 || brahma viṣṇu śivā mūla parvāderanu pūrvaśaḥ | svānukūlena mantreṇa tattat kartranurūpiṇā || 5 || sarvamantrāśca yogyā syuḥ caturjātisamanvitāḥ | praṇavādi namo'ntaṃ tu brāhmaṇasya prayojayet || 6 || svāhāntaṃ kṣatriyasyoktaṃ vaiṣaḍantaṃ viśāṃ matam | vauṣaḍaṃtaṃ tu śūdrāṇāṃ taddeva dhyāna samyutam || 7 || sva sva jātīśa mantrairvā teṣāṃ rakṣā vidhīyatām | dadyādyajñopavītaṃ tu sva sva jātīśa mantritam || 8 || svānukūlānu saṃjaptamathavā vinivedayet | yajñopavītadvitayaṃ svottarīyaṃ nṛpe matam || 9 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre rājarakṣāvidhiḥ ṣaḍsaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 77. saptasaptatitame paṭale durgā pūjā vidhiḥ durgā pūjā vidhiṃ vakṣye sarvakāmārthasādhanīm | lokābhicāra pūrvaṃ tu śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 1 || kanyāgate savitari śuklapakṣe'ṣṭamīyutā | mūlanakṣatra saṃyuktā sā mahānavamī smṛtā || 2 || āśvayukśuklapakṣe vā aṣṭamī mūla saṃyutā | sā mahānavamī nāmnā tryailokye'ti sudurlabhā || 3 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca navamyāṃ ca jaganmātaramambikām | pūjayitvāśvayuṅmāsi viśoko jagati dviṣaḥ || 4 || santarjayati huṃkāraiḥ khaḍgopāntakarān parān | tasyāye'pyupayujyante prāṇino mahiṣādayaḥ || 5 || sarve te sugatiṃ yānti yataḥ pāpo na vidyate | bhavānī prāṅgaṇe prāṇān ye ca muccanti dehinaḥ || 6 || teṣāṃ svarge bhavedvāsaḥ vīrāstepsarasāṃ priyāḥ | pūjanīyā janairdhīrāḥ sthāne sthāne pure pure || 7 || gṛhe gṛhe bhuktiparairgrāme grāme vane vane | prāgudak pravaṇe deśe rudrāṣṭābdhikarairguruḥ || 8 || maṇḍapaṃ kārayet kuṇḍamāgneyāṃ hastamātrataḥ | mekhalātraya saṃyuktaṃ yoniraśvattha patravat || 9 || rāja cihnāni sarvāṇi sarvāṇyastrāṇi yāni ca | pūjayedvedikordhve tu sarvatraivādhivāsayet || 10 || tanmatrairarcayettāni gandhādyaiḥ pratyahaṃ guruḥ | tanmantraireva homasyād durgāyāśca viśeṣataḥ || 11 || samidājyena haviṣā pāyasena ca homayet | hutaśeṣaṃ turaṅgānāṃ gajānāmupahārayet || 12 || baddha pratisarān pañca gajāśvān samalaṃkṛtān | bhrāmayennagare nityaṃ nānāghoṣa purassaram || 13 || pratyahaṃ nṛpatiḥ svāḥ svāḥ saṃpūjya pitṛdevatāḥ | pūjayedvājacihnāni phalamālya vilepanaiḥ || 14 || naivedyāntaissatāmbūlaiḥ nānāpūpa samanvitaiḥ | hutaśeṣaṃ pradātavyamaupanāyanike gaje || 15 || tasyāpi haraṇe rājño vijayassamudāhṛtaḥ | pūjāmantrān pravakṣyāmi śruṇudhvaṃ viprasattamāḥ || 16 || yathāmbarāśchādayanti śivāyemāṃ vasundharām | tathācchādaya rājānaṃ vijayārogya vṛddhaye || iti 17 || oṃ chaṃ chatrāya namaḥ gandharvakulajātistvaṃ bhūyastvaṃ kulabhūṣaṇaḥ | brahmāṇaḥ satyāvākyena somasya varuṇasya ca || 18 || oṃ tuṃ turaṅgāya namaḥ prabhāvācca hutāśasya vijayasva turaṅgam | tejasā caiva sūryasya munīnāṃ tapasā tathā || 19 || rudrasya brahmacaryeṇa pavanasya balena ca | smaratvaṃ rājaputro'pi kaustubhaṃ ca maṇiṃ smaran || 20 || yāṃ gatiṃ brahmabhāgacchet pitṛhā mātṛhā tathā | mūlye'rthe'nṛtavādī ca kṣatriyaśca parāṅmukhaḥ || 21 || sūryācandramasau vāyurvāvatpaśyanti duṣṭakṛtam | vrajestvaṃ tāṃ gatiṃ kṣipraṃ tajjavoyaṃ bhavettava || 22 || niṣkṛtiṃ yadi gacchenno yuddhe'dhvani turaṅgama | ripūnvijitya samare saha bhartrā sukhī bhava || 23 || aṃ aśvāya namaḥ ityaśvamantraḥ śakraketo mahāvīrya suparṇaḥ svarūpāśritaḥ | patatrirāḍ vainateyastathā nārāyaṇadhvajaḥ || 24 || oṃ dhvaṃ dhvajāya namaḥ kāśyapeyo'mṛtā hartā nāgārirviṣṇu vāhanaḥ | aprameyo durādharṣo raṇe vai ripu sūdanaḥ || 25 || gurutmānmāruta gatistvayā sannihitasthitaḥ | sāśvadharma yutān yodhān rakṣatvaṃ ripusūdana || 26 || kumudairāvatau nāgo puṣpadante'tha vāmanaḥ | supratīko'ñjano nīla etaṣṭau devayonayaḥ || 27 || āṃ gaṃ gajāya namaḥ | eṣāṃ putrāśca pautrāśva vanānyaṣṭau vanāśritāḥ | bhadro mandro mṛgaścaiva gajasaṅkīrṇa eva ca || 28 || vane vane prasūtāste vanayonirmahāgajaḥ | pāntutvāṃ vasavo rudrā ādityāssamarudgaṇaḥ || 29 || bhartāraṃ rakṣa nāgendra samayaḥ pratipālyatām | avāpnuhi jayaṃ yuddhe gamane svastino vraja || 30 || śriyaṃ somād balaṃ viṣṇostejassūryājjavo'nilāt | syathirya merorjayaṃ rudrād yaśodevātpurandarāt || 31 || yuddhe rakṣantu nāgāstvāṃ diśaśca saha detataiḥ | aśvinau saha gandharvai pāntu tvāṃ sarvatassadā || 32 || hastimantraḥ oṃ haṃ hastine namaḥ hutabhugvasavo rudro vāyussomo maharṣayaḥ | nāgākinnarā gandharva yakṣa bhūtagaṇā grahāḥ || 33 || pramathāśca sahādityairbhūteśo mātṛbhissaha | gaṇassenāpatiḥ skando varuṇaścāśritāstvayi || 34 || vrajahanturipūnsarvān rājā vijaya mṛcchatu | śvānaḥ prayuktānyaribhiḥ dūṣaṇāni samantataḥ || 35 || patantu pariśatrūṇāṃ hatāni tava tejasā | kālanemivadhe yadvadyāvat tripuradhātini || 36 || hiraṇyakaśiporyuddhe yadvaddevāsure tathā | śobhitāsi tathaivādya śobhayā samayaṃ smara || 37 || nīlāṃ śvetāmimāṃ dṛṣṭvā naśyantvāśu nṛpārayaḥ | vyādhibhirvividhai ghoraiśśāstraiśca yudhinirjitāḥ || 38 || sadyaḥ svasthā bhavanti sma tvatpātenāpamārjitāḥ | pūtanā revatī nāma kālarātrīti yāḥ smṛtāḥ || 39 || dahitvāśu ripun sarvān patāke tvaṃ mayāśritā || 391/2 || patākā mantraḥ oṃ paṃ patākāya namaḥ | asirviśasanaḥ khaḍgastīkṣṇa dharmā durāsadaḥ || 40 || śrīgarbho vijayaścaiva dharmadhārastathaiva ca | ityaṣṭau tava nāmāni svayamuktāni vedhasā || 41 || oṃ khaṃ khaḍgāya namaḥ nakṣatraṃ kṛttikā tubhyaṃ gururdevo maheśvaraḥ | hiraṇyaṃ ca śarīraṃ te dhātā devo janārdanaḥ || 42 || pitā pitāmaho devastvaṃ māṃ pālaya sarvadā | śamapradastvaṃ samare varma sarvāpado hyasi || 43 || rakṣa māṃ rakṣaṇīyo'haṃ tavānadha namostu te | oṃ vaṃ varmaṇe namaḥ | dundubhe tvaṃ sapatnānāṃ ghoṣāddhṛdayakampanaḥ || 44 || tava bhūmi pradhānānāṃ tathā vijayavarddhanaḥ | yathā jīmūtaghoṣeṇa hṛṣyanti paravāraṇāḥ || 45 || tathāstu tava śabdena harṣo'smākaṃ mudāvahaḥ | yathā jīmūtaśabdena śtrīṇāṃ trāso hi jāyate || 46 || tathā ca tava śabdena rudrasya tvad dviṣoraṇe | oṃ duṃ dundubhaye namaḥ sarvāyudha mahāmātra sarvāyudha niṣūdana || 47 || cāpa māṃ sarvadā rakṣa sākaṃ sāyakasattamaiḥ | oṃ caṃ cāpāya namaḥ puṇyastvaṃ puṇyaśaṅkhānāṃ maṅgalānāṃ ca maṅgalaḥ || 48 || viṣṇunā vidhṛto nityamataśśāntiprado bhava | oṃ śaṃ śaṅkhāya namaḥ śaśāṃkākāra saṃkāśa himapiṇḍita pāṇḍara || 49 || protsādhayāśu duritaṃ cāmarāmara vallabha | oṃ caṃ cāmarāya namaḥ sarvāyudhānāṃ prathame nirmitāsi pinākinā || 50 || śūlāyudhāgraṃ niṣkṛtya kṛtvā muṣṭigrahaṃ śubham | caṇḍikāyāḥ pradattāsi sarva duṣṭa nibarhiṇī || 51 || tvayā vistāritā cāsi devānāṃ pratipāditā | sarvatatvāṅga bhūtāsi sarvāśubha nivāraṇī || 52 || kṣurike rakṣa māṃ nityaṃ śāntiṃ yaccha namostu te | oṃ kṣuṃ kṣurikāya namaḥ protsāraṇāya duṣṭānāṃ sādhūnāṃ grahaṇāya ca || 53 || brahmaṇā nirmitaścāsi vyavahāra prasiddhaye | yaśo dehi sukhaṃ dehi devo hi bhava bhūpateḥ || 54 || tāḍayāmūn ripūn sarvān hemadaṇḍa namostu te | oṃ kaṃ kanakadaṇḍāya namaḥ vijayī bhava devo'si ripudhātī priyaṃkaraḥ || 55 || duḥkhahā dharmadaśśāntassarvāriṣṭa vināśakaḥ | ete'ṣṭau sannidhau yasmāt tavaṃ siṃhā mahābalāḥ || 56 || tena siṃhāsane nityaṃ viprairdeveṣu gīyase | tvayisthitaśśivassākṣāt tvayi śakrassureśvaraḥ || 57 || tvayi sthito harirdevastvadarthaṃ tapyate tapaḥ | namaste sarvatobhadra bhadraṃ te bhava bhūpateḥ || 58 || trailokyaṃ jaya sānidhyaṃ siṃhāsana namostute | oṃ siṃ siṃhāsanāya namaḥ lokabhicārakaṃ kuryāt karmedaṃ mantrapūrvakam || 59 || phalanaivedya kusumaiḥ dhūpadīpa vilepanaiḥ | aṣṭamyāṃ pūjayeddevīṃ durgākhyāṃ svarṇa nirmitām || 60 || rapyāṃ vā tāmrajāṃ śailāṃ dārujāṃ mṛttikodbhavām | pratimāṃ citrasaṃyuktāṃ kṛtvā śaktyanusārataḥ || 61 || pūrvāhne vātha madhyāhne kriyāmenāṃ samācaret | rājā snātvā vibhūṣyāṅgaṃ sakalīkṛta vigrahaḥ || 62 || snāpayitvā vilipyāthā candanāgaru kuṅkumaiḥ | karpūra sahitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ bahubhirgandha saṃyutaiḥ || 63 || kumudairgandha puṣpaiśca dhūpadīpa samanvitaiḥ | naivedyaiḥ phala saṃyuktaiḥ nṛttagānādibhissaha || 64 || droṇapuṣpa samāyuktai rbilvapatraiśca pūjayet | aṣṭadorbhisamāyuktāṃ mahiṣāsuramardinīm || 65 || tasyoraḥ kṣipta śūlāḍhya kapālāṃ śūlamaṇḍitām | dhanurbāṇa samāyuktāṃ khaḍgakheṣṭaka dhārīṇīm || 66 || śaṅkha cakra samāyuktāṃ sarvālaṃkāra bhūṣitām | varākṣamālāḥ makharāṃ mahiṣāsura saṃsthitām || 67 || siṃhānugāṃ triṇetrāṃ vā sarvaśatru vināśinīm | caturbhujāṃ vā saṃpūjya varadābhaya saṃyutām || 68 || śaṅkhaṃ cakra samāyuktāṃ sthitāṃ tāṃ śāntarūpiṇīm | nānā vidhaiśca gānaiśca nṛttairnānāvidhairapi || 69 || evaṃ hṛṣṭairniśāṃ nītvā prabhāte tvaruṇodaye | ghātayenmahiṣānmeṣān agrato mṛdukandharān || 70 || śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā yathecchayā | tato'parāhnasamaye navamyāṃ syandanesthitām || 71 || bhavānīṃ bhrāmayedrāṣṭre svayaṃ rājā ca sainyavān | kaścidvā preṣito vīro vibhūtena ca hetinā || 72 || bhūtebhyastu baliṃ dadyāt annaṃ sājyaṃ madhuplutam | digvidikṣu baliṃ dadyānmantreṇānena buddhimān || 73 || baliṃ gṛhṇvantvimaṃ devā ādityā vasavastathā | maruto vāśvinau rudrāḥ suparṇāḥ pannagāḥ grahāḥ || 74 || asurā yātudhānāśca mātṛsarpa piśācakāḥ | ḍākinyaḥ kṣetravetālāḥ yoginyaḥ pūtanāśśivāḥ || 75 || jṛmbhakāssiddha gandharvāḥ vīrā vidyādharā narāḥ | digpālā lokapālāśca ye ca vighnavināyakāḥ || 76 || jagatāṃ śāntikaṃ karma brāhmaṇādyā maharṣayaḥ | mama vighnaṃ mā carantu mā santu paripanthinaḥ || 77 || saumyā bhavantu tṛptāśca bhūtapretāssukhā vahāḥ | ityevaṃ bhrāmayedrāṣṭre rājā devīṃ yathāsthitām | narayānena vā devīṃ sarvavighnavināśinīm || 78 || iti uttarakāmika mahātantre durgāpūjāvidhiḥ saptasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 78. aṣṭasaptatitame paṭale vāji nīrājana vidhiḥ śānti nīrājanākhyaṃ tu saṃpravakṣyāmi vājinām | kuryādāśva yuje māsi pratisaṃvatsaraṃ kuru || 1 || navamyāmathavāṣṭamyāṃ pañcadaśyāmathāpi vā | dvādaśyāṃ vā tathā kuryācchuklaṃ pakṣe viśeṣataḥ || 2 || nagaryāścottare pūrve kuryādīśāna deśake | anyasmin vā prakartavyā tadvidhāna mihocyate || 3 || vistāratoṣṭaratnīkā daśahasta samucchritā | viṃśaddhasta samāyāmāyāgaśāleya mīritā || 4 || ṣaṭ saṃmitāṃ catuḥśreṇīṃ trimadhyāṃ vedimuddharet | tadardhaṃ śirṣakaṃ caiva sā rājñāṃ vedikā matā || 5 || gaṃbhīraṃ vedimadhye tu vahnisthānaṃ prakalpayet | hastamātra pramāṇe mekhalātraya saṃyutam || 6 || ādau pratisaraṃ kṛtvā kiṅkiṇyauṣadhisaṃyutam | apāṃ samīpaṃ nītvātu so'śvaṃ satstrībhirāvṛtam || 7 || pradakṣiṇodake tīre vedīṃ prāgānanāṃ nayet | kuṇḍaṃ tadūrdhve kartavyaṃ homārthaṃ pūrvamānataḥ || 8 || saṃskṛtya kuṇḍamagniṃ ca homaye ddeśilottamaḥ | prabuddhe'gnau tata imāṃ juhuyād brahmaṇe haviḥ || 9 || tato viṣṇvagni rudrebhyaśśakrāya varuṇāya ca | tataścācala devāya senānyai dhanadāya ca || 10 || nāgebhyaśca saridbhyaśca brahmādibhyo yathākramam | juhuyādāhutīretā baliṃ caiteṣu vinyaset || 11 || nadyāṃ vātha samudre vā taṭākādau sarassu vā | snāpayet sthāpayeccaiva yathoktairoṣadhīgaṇaiḥ || 12 || tilasarṣapakalkaiśca daghnā caitān vidharṣayet | vimārditān vītamalān pītasnātānvagāhitān || 13 || vāhanāgāra māgamya brahmacaryasamanvitaḥ | baddhauṣadhāni vīryāni rakṣārthaṃ teṣu bandhayet || 14 || sāyaṃ prātaśca juhuyāt saptāhaṃ pūrvavad budhaḥ | kuśaissaṃśodhayitvājyaṃ kuśairājyaṃ samarpayet || 15 || samidbhissu samiddhe'gnau dvitīya mupahārayet | ājyaṃ strucā tṛtīyaṃ tu lihitāśvamupāharet || 16 || dadhyapūpavarātraiśca caturthamapi tarpayet | brāhme muhūrte pratyūṣe brahma dhoṣābhinādite || 17 || sūryacandramaso raśmiryathā na spṛśate hayān | tathā teṣāṃ pracāra syāt snānaṃ prātaḥ praśasyate || 18 || kāladvaye pradhānasya turagasya viśeṣataḥ | puṇyāhaṃ vācayennityaṃ svastyāśīrmaṅgalānvitam || 19 || nivṛtte saptarātre tu snātaśca purataḥ sthitaḥ | aṣṭamyāṃ snāpayitvā tān gaura sarṣapa gorasaiḥ 20 || uttarāṣāḍhatarasya sandhāne śravaṇasya ca | navamyāṃ śuklapakṣasya nagarādvāsayet bahiḥ || 21 || diśi pūrvottarāyāṃ vā deśe prāk pravaṇe śucau | pradakṣiṇodake saumye viśāle drumasaṃkaṭe || 22 || tatra toraṇamutthāpya daśahastasamucchritam | vistāratoṣṭaratnīkaṃ prāṅmukhaṃ mālyaśobhaitam || 23 || tatpārśve kṛtakūṭe tu kriyāṃ pūrvavadācaret | sarvamaṅgala saṃyukto rājā pauranarairvṛtaḥ || 24 || gacchecchāntigṛhaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ śaṅkhatūryādibhissaha | praviśya śānti gehaṃ tu vidhānamida mācaret || 25 || māñjiṣṭāṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭaṃ haritālamanaśśilām | vacāṃ dantīṃ gulūcīṃ ca priyaṅgvarjuna saṃjñimam || 26 || haridrāṃ svarṇa puṣpaṃ ca vahnimanthaṃ tataḥ param | sa kauśaṃ giri karṇiṃ ca hīyamāṇaṃ kaṭambharām || 27 || sahadevīṃ nāgapuṣpaṃ kapikacchukameva ca | śatāvarīṃ somavalliṃ nikṣipet kalaśeṣu ca || 28 || kuṃbheṣu vāṣṭa saṃkhyeṣu vastrādi sahiteṣu ca | gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpanaivedyakairapi || 29 || nānāvidhairapūpādyardatvā balyupahārakam | juhuyāt pūrvavat kuṇḍe pūrvadravyairyathā kramam || 30 || vaiyāghra carmaṇyāsīno rājā gurusamanvitaḥ | veda vidvāji vaidyābhyāṃ sahitaḥ pūrvadiṅmukhaṃ || 31 || agreśśubhāśubhe jñātvā pūrṇāhutyavasānake | āruhya turagaśreṣṭhaṃ prāpayettoraṇāntikam || 32 || śanaissāntvanavāgbhiśca gānavādyādibhiryatam | śvetacandanamālāḍhyaṃ śveta vastra samanvitam || 33 || homaśeṣaṃ tadā piṇḍaṃ payodadhi samanvitam | kadalī phala saṃyuktaṃ dadyādvāji varāya ca || 34 || yadi śīghraṃ samaśnīyādvijayāya bhaviṣyati | kevalasthaistadā toyai śśākhayo duṃbaro tthayā || 35 || prokṣayettu gururmantraistadā śānti kapauṣṭikaiḥ | rājānaṃ hastinaṃ paścāccamūṃ saṃprokṣya ttadā || 36 || śūlenorasthale bhindyāddhīraṃ vipro'tha mṛṇmayam | ābhicārakamantraistu tīkṣṇa kṛṣnamayena ca || 37 || hayāya rakṣakāṃ datvāruhya prāguttarāṃ diśam | rājā vijaya siddhyarthaṃ gacchenmaṅgala saṃyutam || 38 || evameva gajādīnāṃ tadā nīrājanaṃ nayet | kiṃ tu tat kṛttikāmāse turaṅgarkṣe'samācaret || 39 || pūrvoktāsu ca sarvāsu tithiṣvapi ca kārayet | gajayāne viśeṣo'yaṃ caturaśraṃ ca kūṭakam || 40 || vedikā caturaśrā ca gajabhūmirathocyate | śatahastamitaṃ kuryāccaturaśraṃ samāhitaḥ || 41 || pañcāśat pañca viṃśādvā samantātsamidho havet ! || 42 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre vāji nīrājana vidhiḥ aṣṭasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 79. ekonāśītitame paṭale rāja nīrājana vidhiḥ kārtike śukla dvādaśyāṃ pradoṣe rajanīmukhe | vedyāṃ toraṇa mālābhī ramye śrīcāturantake || 1 || jvālayitvā navaṃ vanhiṃ hutvā mantrairgurūttamaḥ | vardhamānatarūtthābhiḥ dīpikābhirhutāśanam || 2 || badarai kūrcakaiścaiva patrapuṣpākṣatai stathā | saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ bhavaṃ nīrājayetpurā || 3 || tasyaivānimatāṃ gaurīṃ hariṃ lakṣmīṃ caturmukham | vighneśaṃ caṇḍikāṃ sūryaṃ yakṣānmātṛgaṇāṃstathā || 4 || guhaṃ pitṛgaṇaṃ nāgān sarvānnīrājayettataḥ | nīrājanaṃ gavāṃ kuryānmahiṣyādeśca bhrāmayet || 5 || trāsayanvighnajālaṃ ca ghaṇṭānāda mahāravaiḥ | nīrājayedviśeṣeṇa rājānaṃ deśikottamaḥ || 6 || turagān dviradān rājacihnāni ca garūttamaḥ | siṃhāsanasthaṃ rājānaṃ sāmanta pramukhāvṛtam || 7 || nīrājayet kulastrībhiḥ gandhapuṣpādi pūjitam | rūpayauvana saṃpanna veśyābhirvātha kārayet || 8 || yatrai tat kriyate rāṣṭre pure grāme dvijottamāḥ | teṣāṃ rājā sukhaṃ yāti subhikṣaṃ jāyate tathā || 9 || caturṇāmapi varṇānāṃ rogotpattāvapīṣyate || 91/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre rajanīrājana vidhiḥ ekonāśititamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 80. aśītitame paṭale puṣyābhiṣeka vidhiḥ puṣyābhiṣekaṃ vakṣyāmi pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam | sarvotpāta vināśārthaṃ śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 1 || puṇye manorame deśe ravihasta pramāṇataḥ | kūṭaṃ kuryācchubhaṃ bhaktyā madhyapādaṃ yathā bhavet || 2 || dvādaśastambha saṃyuktaṃ tyakta madhyama vedikam | darpaṇodarasaṃkāśaṃ maṇḍanairupaśobhitam || 3 || tasyapaścimabhāge ca dakṣiṇe tasya bāhyataḥ | vedikā dvitayaṃ kāryaṃ pañcaṣaḍḍhastamānataḥ || 4 || caturaśraṃ samaṃ hasta dvihastotsedha saṃyutam | pārśve sopāna saṃyuktaṃ saṃśliṣṭaṃ taddvayaṃ tathā || 5 || evaṃ sarvaṃ samāpādya kuryādrājābhiṣecanam | puṣyamāse tu puṣyarkṣe tīrtheṣvāyataneṣu ca || 6 || udyāneṣu ca puṇyeṣu śivasthāne viśeṣataḥ | kuberandreśakāṣṭāsu gururmantra samanvitaḥ || 7 || daivajñena baliṃ kuryāt tatpūrvedyurudāradhīḥ | dadhilājākṣatopetaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ saha || 8 || āgacchantu surāssarve tvatra pūjābhilāṣiṇaḥ | diśo nāgā dvijāścaiva ye cāpyanyeśa bhāginaḥ || 9 || āvāhyaika māssarvānevaṃ brūyād gurūttamaḥ | pūrvaṃ svapūjāṃ saṃprāpya datvā śāntiṃ mahīpateḥ || 10 || evamuktvā baliṃ datvā rātrau svapnaṃ parīkṣayet | śubhaṃ cedārabhet prātaraśubhe śānti saṃyutam || 11 || maṇḍapaṃ bhūṣayet paścāddvāra toraṇa saṃyutam | maṅgalāṅkura karmātra pūrvaprokta mathācaret || 12 || yajña vṛkṣa samudbhūtaṃ kuryādbhadrāsanaṃ dvijāḥ | pañca ṣaṇmātra mārabhya pañcāśat karajāntakam || 13 || mānaṃ bhadrāsane proktaṃ sabhadraṃ vā vibhadrakam | sopānaṃ dvaya saṃyuktaṃ magre pṛṣṭhe viśeṣataḥ || 14 || taddakṣiṇe vidhātavyaṃ āsanaṃ pāda saṃyutam | sopāna sahitaṃ kuryādiṣṭamāna samanvitam || 15 || śrāddhaṃ vṛddhi nimittaṃ yat pūrvedyurvidhinā nayet | kuryāt pratisaraṃ rātrau sarvālaṃkarā saṃyutam || 16 || prabhāte grahayajñaṃ tu tadvidhānena kārayet | caturhastaṃ samārabhya ṣaḍaṅgula vivardhanāt || 17 || ṣaḍḍhastāntapramāṇaṃ yanmaṇḍale mānamiṣyate | śata bhāgaṃ tu tatkṛtvā dakṣiṇādi tataḥ kramāt || 18 || navāṃśaṃ bhārataṃ varṣaṃ varṇaḥ svābhāviko mataḥ | bhāgadvayena himavān śvetavarṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 19 || varṣaṃ kimpuruṣākhyaṃ yannavāṃśena prakīrtitam | svarṇa varṇaṃ tu tatproktaṃ hemakūṭo dvibhāgataḥ || 20 || hemakūṭassamākhyātaḥ cottare harivarṣakam | svarṇa varṇaṃ samākhyātaṃ dvābhyānniṣadha maśravat || 21 || paścimāt pūrva paryantameteṣāṃ saṃvyavasthitiḥ | uttarāṃśāt samārabhya navāṃśaṃ kuru varṣakam || 22 || tatsvarṇa varṇaṃ vijñeyaṃ śṛṅgavān syādvibhāgataḥ | mayūra varṇo vijñeyassuvarṇa varṇa saṃyutaḥ || 23 || hiraṇyaṃ vā navāṃśaṃ tu svarṇa varṇaṃ prakīrtitam | śvetācalo dvibhāgena svarṇayuk śvetavarṇakaḥ || 24 || ramyavarṣaṃ navāṃśena svarṇa varṇaṃ prakīrtitam | nīlācalo dvibhāgena vaiḍūryadyuti saṃyuktaḥ || 25 || aviṣṭāścaturtriṃśadbhāgā madhye vyavasthitāḥ | pūrvāṃ diśaṃ samārabhya dvātriṃśadbhāga saṃyutam || 26 || bhadrāśvavarṣamākhyātaṃ śveta varṇaṃ prakīrtitam | mālyavān paścime bhāge nirmitaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇa yuk || 27 || paścimāṃ diśamārabhya varṣaṃ syāt ketu mālakam | dvātriṃśatpadakaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nāmnaitadgandhamādanam || 28 || samantādeka bhāgena varṣakaṃ syādilāvṛtam | ekena śvetavarṇaṃ syāt caturaśraṃ tu madhyame || 29 || eṣu dvātriṃśadaṃśena vartayenmeru parvatam | vāyavyāgneya paryantaṃ vṛtte sūtraṃ prasārya ca || 30 || tathaiva nai-ṛtādīśa vidik sūtraṃ prasārayet | śvetavarṇaṃ tu pūrve syāt dakṣiṇe hemavarṇakam || 31 || paścime kṛṣṇa varṇaṃ syāt uttare rakta varṇakam | avaśiśṭastu yo deśassarvaḥ pītaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 32 || jambūdvīpaḥ samākhyāto śatabhāga vinirmitaḥ | jambūdīpasamaḥ prokto lavaṇābdhistato bahiḥ || 33 || śāka dvītaṃ tu tadvatsyat tattad dviguṇa mānataḥ | bahissamudrā dīpāśca saptasaṃkhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 34 || jambūdvīpaḥ samākhyāto lakṣayojana vistaraḥ | tadbāhye tat pramāṇena kṣārodaḥ parīkīrtitāḥ || 35 || kṣārodād dviguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ kṣīrodād dviguṇaṃ dadhi | dadhnastu dviguṇaṃ sarpistasmāttu dviguṇo rasaḥ || 36 || rasāttu dviguṇaṃ mādyaṃ syāt svādudakaṃ tathā | jambū dvīpāttathā śākaśśākācca kuśa saṃjñakaḥ || 37 || kuśāt krauñco vinirdiṣṭaḥ krauñcātsyācchālmalī tathā | tasmād gobheda saṃñaśca gobhedāt puṣkalaṃ punaḥ || 38 || jñeyaṃ svādūdakādbāhye lokā loka iti smṛtaḥ | antare rakta varṇa syād bāhye kṛṣṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 39 || daśakoṭimiot jñeyaḥ krīḍārthaṃ syāddivaukasām | tasmāccādrivaro jñeyo lokā loka iti dvijāḥ || 40 || sahasradaśa vistīrṇo devānāmāśramo mataḥ | himā cale piśācāḥsyusteṣāṃ nāmānyamūnivai || 41 || dhvajaścaṇḍasya kaṃlāsaḥ kadalī baka eva ca | vaḍavāmukho dvipādaḥ kārakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 42 || jvālā ca kumbhapātraśca tathā kumbhī pratundikaḥ | pratundikopa vīrau ca pravīro lūkhala smṛtaḥ || 43 || ulūkhalī markaṭīsyānmarkaṭaścakra ṣaṇḍakaḥ | cakra ṣaṇḍī pāṇipatraḥ pāṇipatrī ca vāsukaḥ || 44 || vāsukiḥ pāṃsukṛtpāṃsumathanī nipuṇo mataḥ | nipuṇā balibhug jñeyā paścāduccheṣaṣā matā || 45 || praskandaḥ skandikā proktāścatustriṃśadudāhṛtā | māṃsenānnena saṃpūjya madyaiḥ pratisarādibhiḥ || 46 || śvetā cale ditasutā dānavāśca samīritāḥ | hiraṇya kaśipurnāmnā hiraṇyākṣo dvitīyakaḥ || 47 || etau diti sutau jñeyau vipracittirānantaraḥ | dvimūrdhā śambaraścaiva tataśśaṅkuśirā matāḥ || 48 || yamaśca śaṅkukarṇaśca dvipādastadanantaraḥ | gaveṣṭirmeṣa vaktraśca makhavān kapilomataḥ || 49 || vāmanaśca marīciśca tathekṣupa udāhṛtaḥ | bhāgo'bhāgastathā jñeyaśśālāgraha iti smṛtā || 50 || dikkṣobhaśca sukeśaśca ketuvīryaśśatahṛdaḥ | mantrajiccāśvajit proktastathā rajirudāhṛdaḥ || 51 || devijiccaika vaktraśca subāhurvārako mataḥ | vaiśvānarassulobhāca draviṇaśca mahāśirāḥ || 52 || svarbhānuḥ pūṣapūrvaśca dvibhujo ghṛtarāṣṭrakaḥ | candratāpana saṃjñaśca sūkṣmo niścandra eva hi || 53 || svarṇa nābhastataḥ prokto mahāgiriranantaraḥ | ābhilokaḥ sukeśaśca malayo malakastathā || 54 || nayaśca nagamūrdhā ca mahodara udāhṛtaḥ | pramodaḥ kumudaścāścagrīvo vaiśrava saṃjñakaḥ || 55 || virūpākṣaścarūpatho haro rājā udāhṛtaḥ | hiraṇya yuk śatamakhaśśaṃbaraśśarabho mayaḥ || 56 || śarabhayassūrya saṃjñaśca candramāssa udāhṛtaḥ | catuṣṣaṣṭiśca saṃjñānāṃ pūjāścaiṣāṃ ca pūrvavat || 57 || śṛṅgavatyacale pūjyāḥ pitarasamudāhṛtā | subhāsvarāmṛtāścāgniṣvāttā upahutā matāḥ || 58 || somapāśca tato jñeyā vijñeyāśca sukālikāḥ | kravyādā ājyapāścaiva pṛthak traya udāhṛtāḥ || 59 || saptabhiśca gaṇaireka viṃśatissaṃkhyayā matāḥ | agniṣvāttā bahirṣadassomāśca tato matāḥ || 60 || haviṣmantaścājyapāssyustadvadeva sukālikāḥ | agnyanagnirhavyavāhā havissaumyā daśaiva hi || 61 || tila tailānnakairmāṃsaiḥ pūjyā pratisarādibhiḥ | nīlācale ca ṛṣayaḥ saṃpūjyā kāśyapādayaḥ || 62 || kāśyapo'tr rvasiṣṭaśca bharadvājo'tha gautamaḥ | viśvāmitro jamadagni rmarīciśca tato mataḥ || 63 || pulastyaḥ pulahaścaiva kratuścaivāṃgirā bhṛguḥ | sanatkumārassanakaḥ sanandaśca sanātanaḥ || 64 || dakṣo'tha jaigīṣīvyaśca dahanaikata eva ca | dvitastrito'tha jābālī durvāsā durvanītakaḥ || 65 || kaṇ.vaḥ kātyāyano mārkaṇḍeyo dīrghatamo mataḥ | śunaśśepho vidurathassādhvaṃ ssaṃvarta ityapi || 66 || cyavanaḥ parāśaraścaiva tato dvaipāyanastataḥ | yavakrītadevarātau devarājo'jakastathā || 67 || catvāriṃśacca munayo gandhaiḥ pratisarādibhiḥ | ṛgyajussāma mantrairvā pūjyā vā svasvanāmabhiḥ || 68 || niṣadhe parvate nānā anantādyā udāhṛtaḥ | ananto vāsukiścaiva takṣaḥ kārkoṭakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 69 || padmaścaiva mahāpadma śaṅkhapālo'ṣṭama smṛtaḥ | gulikaśca yajedaṣṭa vimiśrairgandha puṣpakaiḥ || 70 || sitāmadhughṛtaṃ datvā dadyāt pratisarādikam | devā pūjyāḥ mahāmerau trastriṃśacca te matāḥ || 71 || dharo ghruvaśca somaśca āpaścaivānilo'nalaḥ | pratyuṣaśca prabhāsaśca vasavo'ṣṭā vime matāḥ || 72 || ajaikapādarhirbudhnyo virūpākṣo'tha raivataḥ | haraśca bahurūpaśca tryambako nāma rudrakaḥ || 73 || sāvitraśca jayantaśca pinākī cāparājitaḥ | rudrā ekādaśa proktā indro dhātā bhago'ryamā || 74 || tvaṣṭā mitraśca varuṇo vivastvāṃstu tataṃ paraḥ | savitā pūṣāṃśumān viṣṇu rdvādaśārkā udāhṛtāḥ || 75 || prajāpatirvaṣaṭkāra trayāstriṃśacca devatāḥ | yaṣṭvā praṇāmadhūpaiśca ghṛtāhutibhireva ca || 76 || dadyāt pratisarārghyaṃ ca hemakūṭākhya parvate | gandharvāpsarasaḥ pūjyāḥ citra senāgnisenakaḥ || 77 || suvarṇo gaṇapaścaiva dhṛtarāṣṭrastataḥ param | sūryavarcā yugaputro suśirāmara nandinau || 78 || dvedhāmatiścitrarathaṃ parjanyaśca tato mataḥ | urvīśaśca kaliścaiva parvato nāradastathā || 79 || sādhanaścaiva sandhiśca kuharaśca karālakaḥ | kṛtavīryo brahmacārī suparṇo mīna ityapi || 80 || hiraṇyaśca sucandraśca gandharvāsaptaviṃśatiḥ | akṛtayaścodayantyo gandhavatyastataḥ param || 81 || ūrjā yuvatayaścaiva hetukāyā udāhṛtāḥ | stavāścaivāmṛtā modāḥ suśivāstu tataḥ param || 82 || rūpāśca bhīravāścaiva śauryāḥ satyāścaturdaśa | menakā sahajanyā ca tatpūrvā puñjikasthalā || 83 || ghṛtasthalā ghṛtācī ca viśvācī pūrvacittikā | pramlocantyunumlocantī mocayantya nugā tataḥ || 84 || rurdrāruṇa priyā caiva atrasā subhagā tataḥ | dāsyariṣṭā manovartī sukeśāca tilottamā || 85 || agnibhatrī ca hemā vai menakā corvaśī tataḥ | caurviṃśati saṃkhyātāḥ sugandhaiśc sumālyakaiḥ || 86 || yaṣṭvāpratisarādyaṃ hemāḍhya parvate tataḥ | yakṣānsaṃpūjyette ca mahāvaiśravaṇastathā || 87 || māṇibhadraśca suśirāḥ pañcabhicca vibhaṇḍakaḥ | vidhṛtaḥ pūrṇabhadro'ṭha virūpākṣo'ṣṭayakṣarāṭ || 88 || sarvavarṇaka balibhiḥ pūjya sūtrādi kaṃdadet | tato nīlācale siddhā mantrajño mantravittamaḥ || 89 || prājño'tha haṣarājaśca siddha pūjita eva ca | siddhi matparamassiddhastathā kesarabhadrakaḥ || 90 || etānaṣṭau yajet siddhān balibhissarvavarṇakaiḥ | dadyāt pratisarādyaṃ tu merau navagrahānvitam || 91 || nakṣatrairvīra vighneśa saṃyuktān mātrṛbhissaha | brahma viṣṇu mahādeva viśākhāṃścaiva lokapaiḥ || 92 || sahitābhissurastrībhirdastrādibhiḥ samanvitam | saṃyajed balibhissārdhaṃ varṇakaiḥ kramaśastathā || 93 || dadyāt pratisarādyaṃ ca teṣāṃ nāmānyamūni vai | ādityaścaiva somaśca akṅaraka budhau tataḥ || 94 || bṛhaspatiśca śukraśca arkī ca rāhu ketukau | ete navagrahāḥ proktāḥ kṛttikā vai tataḥ parāḥ || 95 || pūrvāṣoḍhottarāṣāḍhābhijicchroṇā ca paścime | dhaniṣṭā śatabhiṣak caiva pūrvābhādrapadā punaḥ || 96 || uttarābhādrapādā ca revatyaśvayujau matau | bharaṇyā cottarasyāṃ tu brāmhī māheśvarī tataḥ || 97 || vārāhī vaiṣṇavī caiva kaumārī ca tato matāḥ | māhendrī caiva cāmuṇḍī vīrabhadra gaṇādhipau || 98 || skando viṣṇurmahādevo brahmā caiva viśākhakaḥ | indrānalayamāścaiva nir-ṛti rvaruṇastathā || 99 || vāyuśca dhanadaścaiva īśānaścāṣṭamo mataḥ | śacī bhājīvanaskandā dhūmrā maṇḍala vartinī || 100 || pūrṇā caiva sinīvālī kuhū rākānumatyapi | āyatā vyayanī caiva prajñā menā balā tataḥ || 101 || etāḥ surastriyaḥ proktā ssaṃkhyayā ca caturdaśa | nāsatyā vaśvinau dastrau kramaśassaṃyajet budhaḥ || 102 || pratisaraṃ ca vastraṃ ca patākā bhūṣaṇaṃ tathā | yajñopavītaṃ sarvebhyaḥ pradadyācca gurūttamaḥ || 103 || sārva varṇika mityuktaṃ pañcavarṇa havistataḥ | tataḥ paścimavedyāṃ tu ghṛtenā pūritān ghaṭān || 104 || sasūtrān sāpidhānāṃśca savastrān pallavānvitān | aṣṭāviṃśatimaṣṭau vā aṣṭottaraśataṃ tu vā || 105 || saṃsthāpya niścalaṃ tasya catuṣkoṇeṣu ṣoḍaśa | sūtravastrādi saṃyuktāṃsteṣu dravyāṇi vinyaset || 106 || jyotiṣṭomatrayaṃ pūrvaṃ abhayā cāparājitā | jīvā viśveśvarī vārā samāṅgā vijayā tathā || 107 || sahā ca sahadevā ca pūrṇakośā śatāvarī | ariṣṭā ca śivā bhadrā kuṃbheṣvetāni vinyaset || 108 || brāhmī kṣamāyujā caiva sarva bījāni kāñcanam | maṅgalāni yathālābhaṃ sarvauṣadhi rasāṃstathā || 109 || raktāni sarva gandhāṃśca bilvaṃ ca savikaṅkatam | praśasta nāmnyaścauṣadhyo hiraṇyaṃ maṅgalāni ca || 110 || ādāvāḍuhaṃ carma jarayā saṃbhṛtāyuṣaḥ | praśasta lakṣaṇaṃ bhūtaṃ prācīnagrīva mastakam || 111 || tato bhūpasya yauṣavya carmālohita makṣatam | siṃhasyāpi tṛtīyaṃ ca vyāghrasya ca tataḥ param || 112 || catvāryetāni carmāṇi tasyāṃ vedyā mupastaret | pūjayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ mṛtyujinmantramuccaran || 113 || tadūrdhve sthāpayed bhadra pīṭha siṃhāsanasthitam | sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmra nirmitaṃ kṣīra vṛkṣajam || 114 || sapāda sārdha hastoccaṃ hastotsedhamitaṃ tu vā | sārvabhaumasya tacchreṣṭaṃ maṇḍalīkasya kanyasam || 115 || anantaracitaṃ madhyamevaṃ vā parikalpayet | śreṣṭhamadhyādi bhedena sarvaṃ vaikasya saṃmatam || 116 || tadūrdhve vinyetpuṣpaṃ sauvarṇa tasya madhyame | kṛtasnānaṃ viliptāṅgaṃ sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktam || 117 || niveśayennṛpendraṃ tu purandara mukhaṃ guru | daivajñaṃ mantrisāmantaiḥ purohita mukhai rvṛtam || 118 || veda puṇyāha ghoṣaiśca nṛttavādya samanvitam | geyamaṅgala śabdaiśca śaivasthāpana pūrvakaiḥ || 119 || ahatakṣauma vāsodhṛg guruḥ pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇaḥ | kambalena samācchādyābhiṣiñceduttarā mukhaḥ || 120 || ājyaṃ taijasamuddiṣṭaṃ mājyaṃ pāpaharaṃ param | ājayaṃ surāṇāmāhāra ājye lokāḥ pratiṣṭitā || 121 || bhaumāntarikṣaṃ divyaṃ vā yatte kaluṣamāgatam | sarvaṃ tadājya saṃsparśātpraṇāśamupagaccha tu || 122 || uddhārya kambalaṃ nyastvā sthāpitaiśca ghaṭāmbubhiḥ | vividhaiḥ phalapuṣpaiśca khādubhiśca sugandhakaiḥ || 123 || abhiśiñcennṛpendraṃ tu mantreṇānena deśikaḥ | surāsvāmabhiṣiñcantu ye ca siddhāḥ purātanāḥ || 124 || brahmā viṣṇuṣva rudraśca marutāṃ sādhyāśca marutāṃ gaṇāḥ | ādityā vasavo rudrāścāśvinau ca bhiṣagvarau || 125 || aditirdevamātā ca svāhā sandhissarasvatī | kīrtirlakṣmīrdhṛtiḥ śrīśca sinīvālī kuhustathā || 126 || nakṣatrāṇi muhūrtāśca pakṣāhorātra sandhayaḥ | saṃvatsarā dineśāśca kalāḥ kāṣṭāḥ kṣaṇālavāḥ || 127 || sarvetvāmabhiṣiñcantu kālasyā vayavāśśubhāḥ | aditissurasā caiva vinatā kadrureva ca || 128 || deva patnyaśca yāścoktā devamātara eva ca | sarvāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu śubhāścāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 129 || vaimānikāssuragaṇā manavassāgaraissaha | saritaśca mahābhāgāḥ kinnarāḥ puruṣāstathā || 130 || vaikhānasā mahābhāgā dvijā vaihāyasāścaye | saptarṣayassadārāśca dhruvasthānāni yani ca || 131 || marīciratriḥ pulahaḥ pulastyaḥ kraturaṅgirāḥ | bhṛgussanatkumāraśca sanako'tha sanantanaḥ || 132 || sanātanaśca dakṣaśca jaigīṣavyo'tha jāpāliḥ | ekataśca dvitaścaiva trito jābāli kāśyapau || 133 || durvāsā durvinītā ca kaṇvaḥ kātyāyanastathā | mārkaṇḍeyo dīrghatamāśsunaśśepho vidūrataḥ || 134 || aurvaḥ saṃvartakaścaiva cyavano'triḥ parāśaraḥ | dvaipāyano yavakrīto devarātassahānujaḥ || 135 || ete vānye ca bahavaḥ puṇyasaṃkīrtanāśubhāḥ | toyaistvāmabhiṣiñcantu sarvotpāta nibarhaṇaiḥ || 136 || etairātharvaṇairanye rudrādhyāyena vā guruḥ | mahārauhiṇa kūśmāṇḍaiḥ kuberahṛdayaissaha || 137 || japtvā hiraṇya varṇeti cāpo hiṣṭeti mantrataḥ | japtvā śivamaghoraṃ vā mṛtyuñjayamathāpi vā || 138 || abhiṣiñcet kṣitīśaṃ tu nirīkṣya snāpayettataḥ | kārpāsa vastra yugalaṃ dadhānaḥ kṣatriyādhipaḥ || 139 || tataḥ puṇyāha śabdaiśca śaṅkhatūryaravānvitam | ācāmyābhyarcayeddevān svaguruṃ brāhmaṇānapi || 140 || tato'rcayeddhvajaṃ śastraṃ śvetacchatraṃ svakīyakam | anyonyaṃ ca tadaṅgāni pūjayetpūrvamantrataḥ || 141 || parivartya vastrayugalaṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam | sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ homavedīṃ praviśya ca || 142 || vṛṣasya pṛṣadaṃśasya rurośca pṛṣatasya ca | siṃhasya vyāghra saṃjñasya carmāṇyāstīrya tatra ca || 143 || kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi mukhasthāne gurūttamāḥ | homaṃkuryāt samidbhiśca sarpibhiśca śataṃ śatam || 144 || palāśa samidho mṛtyujitparamo mataḥ | homānte prāñjalirbhūtvā brūyāddevaṃ gurūttamaḥ || 145 || yāntu deva gaṇāssarve pūjāmādāya pārthivāt | siddhiṃ datvā tu vipulāṃ punarāgamanāya ca || 146 || tatkāle dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt gurave prītikāraṇam | nṛpendro brāhmaṇebhyaśca dadyāddānaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 147 || tato bandhādvimucyeta janānsarvānnarādhipaḥ | praṇamya devaṃ deveśaṃ tasmai grāmādi kāñcanam || 148 || datvā santuṣṭa cittastu kakuṭādi vibhūṣitaḥ | tato mātaṅgamāruhya praviśedbhavanaṃ prati || 149 || sarvotpātavināśārthaṃ sarvaroganivṛttaye | sārvabhauma prasiddhyarthaṃ āyurārogyasiddhaye || 150 || sarva śatru vināśārthaṃ vijayārthaṃ nṛpasya tu | puṣyābhiṣekaṃ pratyabdaṃ puṇyasthāne samācaret || 151 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre puṇābhiṣeka vidhirnāma aśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 81. ekāśītitame paṭale graha yajña vidhiḥ graha yajñaṃ pravakṣyāmi grahāṇāṃ prītikārṇam | sarvaduḥkhaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ grahacārādyato bhavet || 1 || navabhāgī kṛte kṣetre maṇḍapādau gṛhe'pi vā | pūjayitvā tu juhuyāt deśiko dīkṣitaissaha || 2 || arka ssoma kujarasaumyo jīvaḥ śukraḥ śanaiścaraḥ | rāhū ketū navaiva syūḥ pūjayet svasvanāmataḥ || 3 || praṇavādi namontena maṇḍale saṃyajet guruḥ | tacca vṛttaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ trikoṇaṃ bāṇa saṃyutam || 4 || dīrghāśraṃ pañcakoṇaṃ ca cāpāṅga śūrpa sannibham | dhvajābhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ proktaṃ grahāṇāṃ varṇa ucyate || 5 || bhāskaraṅgārakau raktau śvetau śukra niśākarau | somaputro guruścaiva tābubhau pītajau smṛtau || 6 || kṛṣṇaṃ śanaiścaro vidyāt rāhu ketu tathaiva ca | dhyā tvaivaṃ pūjayedvidvān gandhaiḥ puṣpairanu kramāt || 7 || sarveṣāṃ guggulu dhūpastailenātha ghṛtena vā | dīpaḥ proktatastu naivedyaṃ śali saṃbhava mucyate || 8 || carvarthamapi śālī syāt home gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ matam | kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi pūjāsthānaṃ prakalpayet || 9 || homaṃ kuryātsamitsarpistile naiva samāyutam | arka palāśaḥ khadirastvapāmārgo yathākramam || 10 || aśvatthodumbarau caiva śamī dūrvā kuśassamit | palāśaḥ khadiro vātha svasmit kuśa saṃbhave || 11 || kṣīra vṛkṣa samudbhūtāthavā tau praśaṃsitau | sruk sruvau lakṣaṇopetau palāśa dala jāvatha ||12 || hotrṛṇāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt tadante phalasiddhaye || 13 || iti kāmikākhye mahātantre grahayajña vidhiḥ ekāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 82. dvayaśītitame paṭale pratisara vidhiḥ rājñāṃ pratisaraṃ vakṣye sarvamaṅgala karmaṇi | nirdiṣṭa divasātpūrva rātre kautuka bandhanam || 1 || vidadhyāddeśikaśśuddhaḥ kṛtvā ca sakalīkṛtaḥ | sthaṇḍilaṃ śālinā kṛtvā tadūrdhve sthālikāṃ nyaset || 2 || śveta taṇḍula saṃpūrṇaṃ puṇyāha prokṣaṇānvitam | yajña sūtraṃ ca valayaṃ aṅgulīyakameva ca || 3 || kṛtvā pratisaraṃ svarṇa puṣpaṃ hemamayaṃ śubham | prakṣālyastreṇa cārghyeṇa taṇḍulordhve vinikṣipet || 4 || saṃpūjya gandha puṣpādyaiḥ mantrayenmanubhiḥ kramāt | īśānena śiraḥ puṣpaṃ varmaṇā brahmasūtrakam || 5 || valayaṃ hṛdayenaiva tadvadevāṅgulīyakam | bahurūpeṇa vā sarvaṃ mantrayeddeśikottamaḥ || 6 || kautukaṃ hṛdayenaiva tenaiva bhasitaṃ tathā | candanena vimiśraṃ tadaiśānyāṃ sthāpayed guruḥ || 7 || madhyādi soma paryantaṃ puṣpādyaṃ viniveśayet | tāmbūlaṃ dāpayedvātha puruṣākhya manuṃ smaran || 8 || dūrvāgraṃ kevalaṃ nirmitaṃ rājataṃ tu vā | āgneye nai-ṛte nyastvā hṛdayenābhi mantrayet || 9 || paṭai rācchādayitvā tu nagarīṃ bhrāmayettataḥ | sarvālaṅkāra saṃyuktaṃ mātaṅkopari saṃsthitam || 10 || muhūrte samanu prāpte gururdaivajña saṃyutaḥ | purohitamukhairviprairanvitassarva maṅgalaḥ || 11 || kṛtaśaucaṃ viliptāṅgaṃ kṣaumavastrottarīyakam | sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvālaṅkāra saṃyutam || 12 || siṃhāsanādau nṛpatiṃ pūvavaktraṃ niveśayet | puṇyāha prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā puṣpādyaṃ pūrvamantrataḥ || 13 || datvā nṛpasya sarvaṃ tu mṛtyujinmantramuccaran | badhvā dakṣiṇa haste tu kautukaṃ saumyadiṅmukhaḥ || 14 || sarvātmānaṃ samuccārya bhasma datvā gurūttamaḥ | īśānādyauryathā nyāyamathavā parikalpayet || 15 || bṛhatsāmaka pūrvantu paṭhitvādau samuccaran | nālikera phalānyatra lājapuṣpādibhiḥ saha || 16 || samantāt sthāpayitvā tu kuryātpratisaraṃ guruḥ | deśikaṃ pūjayetkartā daivajñaṃ ca purohitam || 17 || brāhmaṇānapi sarvāṃśca tato maṅgalavācakaiḥ | anena vidhinā kuryāddevadevasya śūlinaḥ || 18 || anyeṣāmapi devānāṃ caturṇāmapi varṇinām | iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre pratisāra vidhirnāma dvayaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 83. trayaśītitame paṭale tulāroha ṣoḍaśa dāni vidhiḥ vakṣye ṣoḍaśadānāni sarvakāmārtha siddhaye | brāhmaṇādi caturṇāṃ tu bhūmīndrāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 || grahaṇādiṣukāleṣu śubhe deśe viśeṣataḥ | hastaviṃśati mānena aṣṭāṃśena dviraṣṭabhiḥ || 2 || kūṭaṃ vā maṇṭapaṃ vātha tanmadhye vedikā nayet | navaṣṭsaptahasteva dvihastādyārdhahastataḥ || 3 || vistāreṇocchrayeṇāpi dvādaśastambhasaṃyutam | tadbāhye nava kuṇḍāni caturaśrāṇi tāni ca || 4 || caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇa bhūṣitam | darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ digdhvajaiśca samanvitam || 5 || aṣṭamaṅgalasaṃyuktaṃ vitānenopaśobhitam | sāmānyametadākhyātaṃ tulābhārādike dvijāḥ || 6 || bilvāśvatthapalāśāssyuryajña vṛkṣaścaye mtaḥ | panasāmrasamudbhūtāḥ khādiro vā praśasyate || 7 || ekadārumayassarvastvathā miśra iṣyate | saptaṣaṭ pañcahastaiśca pārśvastambhocchrabhau matau || 8 || uttarastu tadūrdhve syāt ṣaḍaṣṭāyāma saṃyutam | aṅgulatrya hānyā tu navadhā mānamīritam || 9 || pārśvastambha viśālena vistārotsedhasaṃyutam | pādādhikastripādo vā utsedhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 10 || dvihastaṃ vā trihastaṃ vā tayorantaramānakam | tulādaṇḍasya dīrghaṃ syādviṣkambhastu daśāṅgulaḥ || 11 || aṅgulenādhiko vāpi hīno vā vistaro bhavet | ṣaṭtriṃśanmātra saṃyuktamāyāmaṃ vātha dairghyakam || 12 || aṣṭāṅgulena vistārastvatha pañcayavānvitaḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśanmātranāhastu madhyame tu vidhīyate || 13 || agre mūle ca madhye vā hemapaṭṭairvibhūṣayet | tulādaṇḍe prakartavyamavalambanakatrayam || 14 || tāmreṇātha prakartavyamāyasenāthavā bhavet | madhye cordhve mukhaṃ kāryaṃ tvavalambassuśobhanaḥ || 15 || jihvāmekāṃ tulāmadhye toraṇasya prakalpayet | uttarasya tu madhye tu ayaśśaṅku dṛḍhaṃ nayet || 16 || śaṅkuṃ suṣira saṃpannaṃ valayena samanvitam | saptāṣṭaṣaṭśatenātha tāmreṇādhārako prabhoḥ || 17 || ekāṅgula pramāṇāḍhyau vedarandhrasamanvitau | catuṣkuṇḍala saṃyuktau hastapramāṇa saṃmitau || 18 || prādeśaṃ vā catuṣkaṃ ca ṣaṇmātraṃ syāt sthalopari | yathā tathā vidheyau tau prākpaścimagatāvṛtau || 19 || stambhadvaya śikhamānamuttaradvāra saṃitam | kumbhamadhyādi saṃyuktāvathavā parikalpayet || 20 || khātvā puruṣamātraṃ tu nyastvā pādaśilāṃ samām | tadūrdhve sthāpayitvādau vālukābhirdṛḍhaṃ nayet || 21 || evaṃ sarvaṃ samāpādya śilpimokṣāvasānake | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu maṇḍape samalaṃkṛte || 22 || maṅgalāṅkura saṃyukte nānāphala samanvite | maṇḍalaṃ kārayeddhīmān sarvatobhadra saṃjñaṃkam || 23 || vajrādi śūla paryantaṃ maṇḍapasyāṣṭadikṣu ca | śūlasya vāmadeśe cakraṃ padmaṃ dakṣiṇe || 24 || madhyame devadeveśaṃ vāme gaurī samāyutam | saṃpūjya gandha puṣpādyaiḥ brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe yajet || 25 || vām saṃpūjayedviṣṇuṃ samāntāllokapānnyaset | sūryaṃ madhye'gni deśe tu bhārakaraṃnai-ṛte'thavā || 26 || bhānuṃ vāyau raviṃ caiśe divākaramathārcayet | uṣāṃ prabhāṃ tathā prajñāṃ saṃndhyāṃ sāvitrimarcayet || 27 || madhyādīśānaparyantaṃ gandhapuṣpādinārcacet | vistārāṃ madhyame deśe sutarāṃ vahni gocare || 28 || prabhūtaṃ vimalaṃ sāramāradhyaṃ pūrvadeśataḥ | uttarāntaṃ ca saṃpūjya sukhaṃ madhye prajūjayet || 29 || bodhanī vāyudeśe tu śārvetvāpyāyanī yajet | raviṃ ca madhyame deśe pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ || 30 || dīptādyāṃ pūjayet śaktīḥ pūrvānmadhyāntamīritāḥ | somādi ketuparyantaṃ grahānaṣṭau prapūjayet || 31 || tato homa prakartavyastadvidhānamihocyate | pradhāna home deveśaṃ lokapānaṣṭa dikṣu ca || 32 || gāyatryā homayenmadhye dikṣu lokeśa mantrataḥ | svāhāntaṃ praṇvavopetaṃ svasvanāmnādvijotamāḥ || 33 || śivāgniṃ svasva śāstroktaṃ saṃpādyāgni mukhānvitam | lokeśa sahitaṃ devaṃ samāvāhya samarcayet || 34 || nāḍī sanghāna samyuktaṃ jayādyānta samanvitam | samiccaru ghṛtopetaṃ sahasraṃ vā tadarghakam || 35 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃvātha hotavyaṃ svasva diggajaiḥ | śuddha pāyasamugjannai śvarubhistribhirantitam || 36 || kṣīrākta dūrvayāhomaṃ pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā | mṛtyuñjayaṃ samuccārya vāstu homamathā caret || 37 || bahurūpeṇa kartavyaṃ pāryaścitaṃ śataṃ śatam | maṇḍale pujitānsarvān devānabhyarcya homayet || 38 || pūrṇā kṛtvā pureśānāṃ kriyāmatra samācaret | sahasra kalaśārdyeśca saṃsnāpya parameśvaram || 39 || mahā pūjā ca kartavyā prabhūta haviṣānvitā | pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ kṣīrādyaiḥ snapanaṃ tu vā || 40 || brāhmaṇān bhojayetpaścāt tulārohaṇamācaret | āhūya nṛpatiṃ snātaṃ śuklavastrānulepanam || 41 || sarvā bharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ śuklamālyavibhūṣitam | kṛtapratisaraṃ śāntaṃ khaḍga kheṭaka dhāriṇām || 42 || āhūya śivatoyena prokṣa yecchiva mūccaran | puṇyāhaprokṣaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ bhūtaśuddhi purassaram || 43 || sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā ropayenmantramuccaram | rudragāyatri saṃjñaṃtu yajamānastadā japeta || 44 || ghaṭikārghaṃ tadarghaṃ vā tatraivāyanamācaret | pūrvadika sthāna madhyastha paścimāli mukhoya thā || 45 || ālokya kāñcanaṃtatsthaṃ kūrca hasto haraṃsmaran | vedātodya samāyuktaṃ nṛttagīta samanvutam || 46 || jayamaṅgalasaṃyuktaṃ tatsuvarṇasamaṃ yadi | svakāyena tadāyena tulārohaḥ kṛtobhavet || 47 || śatamardhaṃ tadardha vā śreṣṭhādyamadhikaṃ varam | devendraṃ vāthakartāraṃ tulārohaṇamācaret || 48 || deśikaṃ pūjayetpaścādvastrakāñcana bhūṣṇaiḥ | hotṛṃśca dakṣiṇāṃ tebhyaḥ pradadyādvidhipūrvakam || 49 || śataniṣkaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadarghaṃ kāñcanasya tu | ṛtitvigbhyaścaiva sarvebhyo daśaniṣkāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 50 || yāgopayuktaṃ yaddravyaṃ deśikāya pradāpayet | śivārcakasya pūjā ca prāgva deva samīritā || 51 || tasyāpi dakṣiṇā śāstre pañcāśanniṣka saṃmitā | tulādhi rohitaṃ vittaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pradāpayet || 52 || madbhaktebhyo viśeṣeṇa tadardhavā prakalpayet | deśikebhyo viśeṣeṇa dadyānchraddhā samanvitaḥ || 53 || tatkāle visṛjet baddhān kārāgṛhaniveśitān | yatra karma karāsteṣāṃ pṛthaṅniṣkaṃ pratāpayet || 54 || etat sāmānya muddiṣṭaṃ dānānāṃ dvijayattamāḥ || 55 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre tulārohaṇadānavidhiḥ trayaśititamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 84. catuśśītitame paṭale hiraṇya garbha dānavidhiḥ hiraṇya garbhaṃ vakṣyāmi dānaṃ sarvārtha siddhidam | kuryātsahasraniṣkeṇa tvadhaḥ pātraṃ hiraṇyataḥ || 1 || tadardhenordhvapātraṃ tu sahasreṇa dvayaṃ tu vā | tripādaṃ vārdha mānaṃ vā sapādaṃ sārdhameva vā || 2 || dviguṇaṃ vā prakartavyaṃ yathālābhaṃ tu vā bhavet | vṛkṣajaṃ vātha tatkṛtvā svarṇapaṭṭaiśca veṣṭayet || 3 || tithyaṅgulaṃ tu mūlaṃ syādekaikāṅgulavardhanāt | ekona triṃśamātraṃ tu mūlavistāra iṣyate || 4 || ekapañcāśadārabhya vyomamātravivardhanāt | pañcasaptatrimātrāntaṃ tadutsedhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 5 || vikārāṃśaṃ tu tankṛtvā ekaikāṃśa vivardhanāt | ardhādhikaṃ tu vistārā dāsya vistāra iṣyate || 6 || atha pādasamāyukto bhitteḥ pādasya nirgamaḥ | trimātrānnavamātrāntaṃ nirgame mānamiṣyate || 7 || pādukotsedhamānaṃ tu tadardhaṃ pādameva vā | tripādaṃ vā samaṃ vāpi phalakādhanamiṣyate || 8 || pādukopari dīrghaṃ vā vistāro bhittibāhyataḥ | māyāntā vā prakṛtyantā phelāvyāptirihāgame || 9 || śivāntamūrdhvapātraṃ syāt madhye puruṣarūpavat | ātmānaṃ bhāvayedvidvāṃstadvidhāna mihocyate || 10 || sthānaṃ ca vedikopetaṃ maṇḍalena samanvitam | kṛtvātu pūtvavattasya madhye śāliṃ vinikṣipet || 11 || tadūrdhve vinyasetphelāṃ navavastrairniveṣṭitām | nīrandhraṃ māṣakalpena kṛtvā gavyena pūrayet || 12 || pratyekaṃ pañcabhirvātha tadvatpañcāmṛtairapi | brahmabhiḥ pūrayedvidvānīśānādyairgurūttamaḥ || 13 || gāyatryā pūjayetpaścādyathā śivamayaṃ bhavet | pūrvavatkārayetpūjāṃ sāmānyaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 14 || prāṅmukhaḥ praviśet kartā gaurīgāyatrikāṃ japet | chādayettaṃ pdhānena guruśśivamanuṃ smaran || 15 || tadā ṣoḍaśaṃsaṃskārān garbhādhānādikānguruḥ | kuryādanantaraṃ vātha tadviśeṣastu kathyate || 16 || kartāraṃ bhāryayā yuktaṃ sarvālaṅkāraśobhitam | ānīya kuryāttasyaiva garbhādhānādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 17 || bhāryādakṣapuṭe dūrvārasasecana mācaret | ekaviṃśati saṃkhyātānudumbara phalānvitān || 18 || kuśānānīya śaktyātha kuryātsīmantakarma ca | triṃśanniṣkamitāṃ kanyāṃ sarvālaṅkāraśobhitām || 19 || bhāryāpārśve vinikṣipya śivādibhyo nivedayet | bhojayetpāyasairviprānannaprāśānakarmaṇi || 20 || hṛllekhāmantramuccārya sarva karma samācaret | anuktamatra yatkarma tulāroha vadācaret || 21 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ so'nanta phalamaśnute || 21/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre hiraṇyagarbhādāna vidhiścatuśśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 85. pañcaśītitame paṭale tilaparvatadāna vidhiḥ tilaparvatadānaṃ tu vakṣyate dvijasattamāḥ | pūrvavanmaṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā vedikārahitaṃ yathā || 1 || bāhyavīthyāṃ ca kuṇḍān prāguktavidhinā nayet | pañcagavyena saṃprikṣya maṇḍalaṃ madhyakalpitam || 2 || saṃchādyāhatavastraiśca droṇapuṣpaṃ vikīrya ca | puṇyāha prokṣaṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ śatamātrasamucchritam || 3 || veṇvedikalpitaṃ tatra vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ | tilāṃśca nikṣipettatra vyomavyāpinamuccaran || 4 || daṇḍāt prādeśamātraṃ vā vasvaṅgulamathāpi vā | kartavyamadhikaṃ sadbhiścaturaṅgulameva vā || 5 || daṇḍamānasamaṃ vātha hīnaṃ naiva samācaret | vastraśca veṣṭayet sarvāṃstilān sadyādimantrataḥ || 6 || deśaṃ saṃklpayitvā tu pūyattu viśeṣataḥ | nikṣipet parvataprānte mūrtipān mūrtisaṃyutān || 7 || śarvādin kṣmādipūrvāṃśca niṣkatrayavinirmitān | tatrasthamarcayeddevaṃ tilaparvatamadhyagam || 8 || arcayecca vidhānajño yajamānena deśikaḥ | darśayet tilamadhyasthaṃ devadevamupāpatim || 9 || ayaṃ hi devadeveśassarveṣāṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | asmārcane kṛte sarvaṃ dhruvaṃ bhavati kalpanam || 10 || atrānuktaṃ tu yat kiṃcidarcanaṃ homameva vā | snapanaṃ deva devasya sahasrakalaśādibhiḥ || 11 || prāguktavidhinā sarvaṃ tulārohavadācaret | visṛjya devadeveśaṃ śivāya śivadharmiṇe || 12 || dadyāttilajagaṃ kartā jaladānapurassaram | asmātparataraṃ dānaṃ nāstīha bhuvanatraye || 13 || athavānyaprakāreṇa cālpadravya mahāphalam | sarvadā sarvakāle ca kartavyamiha kathyate || 14 || gomayāliptadeśordhve vastrāyāstīrya deśikaḥ | tilaṃ bhāragrayaṃ tatra nikṣipeddaśabījataḥ || 15 || karṇikākesaropetaṃ padmamaṣṭadalānvitam | daśaniṣkoṇa kṛtvātha tadūrdhvenārdhamānataḥ || 16 || tanmadhye vinyasetpadmaṃ tanmadhye pūjayecchivam | taduttare tadardhena kārayettu manonmanīm || 17 || aṣṭau vāmādiśaktīśca kṛtvā niṣkatrayeṇa tu | aṣṭau vidyeśvarān bāhye tadvatsvarṇamayena vā || 18 || kṛtvā saṃpūjya vidhivat tatsarvaṃ tilasaṃyuktam | dāpayecchivabhaktebhyastatkartrā deśikottamaḥ || 19 || || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre tilaparvatadāna vidhiḥ paṅcāśititamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 86. ṣaḍśītitame paṭale suvarṇa bhūmidāna vidhiḥ sauvarṇabhūmidānaṃ tu vakṣye'haṃ dvijasattamāḥ | kāñcanena sahasreṇa caturaśrādimedinī || 1 || ekahasta pramāṇena saptadvīpasamanvitā | samudraparvatopetā sarvatīrthasamanvitā || 2 || madhye merusamāyuktā kartavyā śobhanā yathā | anekamunisaṃyuktāṃ navakhaṇḍāṃ tu bhāvayet || 3 || pūrvavaddevapūjāṃ ca homaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ | mervādīn pūjayet svasva bījenaiva gurūttamaḥ || 4 || sahasrakalaśādyaiśca snāpayetparameśvaram | pūrvavattasya pūjā ca vidheyā dvijasattamāḥ || 5 || śivādibhyo pradātavyā medinī svarṇanirmitā || 51/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre suvarṇabhūmidāna vidhiḥ ṣaḍśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 87. saptāśītitame paṭale kalpapādapadāna vidhiḥ kalpapādapadānaṃ tu vakṣye'haṃ dvijasattamāḥ | pādapaṃ śataniṣkeṇa suvarṇe samācaret || 1 || bahuśāsvāsamopetaṃ patrapuṣpasamanvitam | nānāphalasamāyuktaṃ sarvaśobhāsamanvitam || 2 || śākhāsu bahudhā kuryānmuktādāmapralambanam | chadanāni vicitrāṇi kuryānmaratakairdvijāḥ || 3 || kārayet pallavānīha pravālaiśca viśeṣataḥ | phalāni padmarāgaiśca vividhāni samācaret || 4 || nīlena daṇḍamūlaṃ tu skandhaṃ vajreṇakārayet | vaiḍūryena prakartavyaṃ drumāgraṃ puṣyarāgataḥ || 5 || mastakaṃ ca prakartavyaṃ gomedakamayaṃ yathā | skandhaṃ vai kārayedvidvān sūryakāntena suvratāḥ || 6 || indukāntena vā vediṃ sphaṭikena drumasya tu | vitastimātramāyāmaṃ vṛkṣasya parikīrtitam || 7 || śākhāṣṭakasya mānaṃ ca vistāraṃ cordhvatastathā | sthāpayed vṛkṣamūle tu liṅgaṃ lokapasaṃvṛtam || 8 || maṇḍapaṃ vedikopetaṃ maṇḍalena samanvitam | pūrvavat tadvinā kṛtvā tanmadhye sthāpya pādapam || 9 || lokapāvṛtisaṃyuktamīśānaṃ pūjayedguruḥ | īśvarāya drumaṃ dadyāt tadīyebhyo dvijottamāḥ || 10 || atrānuktaṃ tu yatsarvaṃ tulābhāravadācaret || 11 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre kalpapādapadāna vidhiḥ saptāśititamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 88. aṣṭāśītitame paṭale gaṇeśa dāna vidhiḥ gaṇeśadānaṃ vakṣyāmi sarvapāpapraṇāśanam | pūrvavanmaṇṭapaṃ kuryādvedikāmaṇḍalānvitam || 1 || tanmadhyame yajeddevaṃ lokapāla samāvṛtam | tadbāhye pūjayedṣṭau vidyeśānaṣṭadikṣu ca || 2 || sarve te ca suvarṇena nirmitāśca pṛṭhak pṛthak | tṛtīyāvaraṇopetān gandhapuṣpādibhirguruḥ || 3 || pradhāne juhuyādīśaṃ vidyeśānaṣṭadikṣu ca | īśānādiṣu saṃsthāpya saptaviprān samarcayet || 4 || uttare pūjayet kanyāṃ gandhapuṣpādibhirguruḥ | tebhyaḥ padadyādvidyeśān svasvamantrairanukramāt || 5 || atrānuktaṃ tu yat kiñcit tulārohavadācaret || 6 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre gaṇeśa dāna vidhiḥ aṣṭāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 89. ekonanavatitame paṭale hema dhenudāna vidhiḥ hema dhenu pradānaṃ tu vakṣye saṃkṣepataḥ kramāt | sarva pāpa haraṃ sarva bhaya durbhikṣa nāśanam || 1 || kāñcanena sahasreṇa tadardhenāthavā punaḥ | tasyāpyardhena vā kuryācchataniṣkeṇa vā dvijāḥ || 2 || gorūpaṃ kārayedvidvān sarva lakṣaṇa samyutam | padmarāgaṃ tu śṛṅge syāt khurāgre vajramiṣyate || 3 || bhrūmadhye mauktikaṃ vidyādvaḍūryaṃ pucchadeśake | puṣparāgaṃ tu dantarthaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 4 || gorūpamevaṃ kṛtvā tu daśāṃśe naiva tasya ca | vatsaṃ tadvat samāpādya pūrvavanmaṭapaṃ nayet || 5 || vedikā maṇḍalopetaṃ tanmadhye vinyasetpaśum | savatsāṃ vastra yugmena veṣṭayeddeśikottamaḥ || 6 || pūjayedgandha puṣpādyaistadgāyatryā dvijottamāḥ | arcanaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt homaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 7 || athaikāgni vidhānaṃ vā samidājya haviṣya yuk | kṣīrādyaḥ pūjayeddevaṃ sahasra kalaśādibhiḥ || 8 || triṃ'sanniṣko'thavā jñeyo gurorekāgnikalpane | anuktaṃ yadbhavet kiñcittulārohavadācaret || 9 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre hemadenu dāna vidhiḥ ekonanavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 90. navatitame paṭale lakṣmīdāna vidhiḥ mahadaiśvarya siddhyarthaṃ lakṣmīdānamihocyate | kāñcanena sahasreṇa tadardhena tadardhataḥ || 1 || tadardhenāthavā kuryāt śrīdevīṃ lakṣaṇānvitam | aṣṭottara śatenātha niṣkeṇaināṃ prakalpayet || 2 || pūrvavanmaṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā vedikāmaṇḍalānvitam | maṇḍale vinyasellakṣmīṃ viṣṇvorvāme yathā bhavet || 3 || śrī mantreṇa yajellakṣmīṃ śrī sūktenāthavārcayet | viṣṇuṃ ca viṣṇugāyatryā gandha puṣpādinārcayet || 4 || pūjayecchiva pūjāṃ ca homaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ | eka homaṃ tu vā kuryāt pragukta vidhinā guruḥ || 5 || snapanaṃ deva devasya sahasra kalaśādibhiḥ | pūrvavat vidhinā kuryāt anuktamiha yadbhavet || 6 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre lakṣmīdāna vidhiḥ navatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 91. ekanavatitame paṭale tiladhenu dāna vidhiḥ tila dhenu vidhiṃ vakṣye sarvakāmārtha sādhanam | pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ kuryāt vedikā maṇḍalānvitam || 1 || tasyāgre kārayedvidvān padmaṃ tilamayaṃ śubham | aṣṭadroṇena kartavyaṃ yadvā bhāreṇa kārayet || 2 || vastrairāchādya tanmadhye svarṇapadmaṃ vinikṣipet | triṃśanniṣkeṇa cārdhena tadardhenāthavā bhavet || 3 || pañca niṣkeṇa vā kuryāt karṇikānālaśobhitam | tasyaivottaradigbhāge brāhmaṇān rudra saṃkhyayā || 4 || rudrānekādaśan smṛtvā samāvāhya samarcayet | viprān dvādaśa pūrve tu dvādaśādityamantrataḥ || 5 || dakṣiṇetvaṣṭa vidyeśān budhān viprān samarcayet | ṣauḍaśaiva tu gandhādyaiścacurdikṣu ca bhāvayet || 6 || arcayitvātha tanmantrairvastraṃ prāvaraṇāni ca | pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇopetāṃ stvāstīrya ca tadaśrake || 7 || pratyekaṃ navavastraṃ tu tasmin khāri pramāṇataḥ | tilānnikṣipya kāṃsye tu pātre navaphalena tu || 8 || ikṣukhaṇḍaṃ ca dātavyaṃ gāṃ ca tebhyaḥ krameṇa tu | hemaśṛṅgāmarogāṃ tu dadyādraupyakhurāmatha || 9 || pratiśaṅgaṃ tu niṣkaṃ syāt khuraṃ tadviguṇena ca | pūrvavanmaṇḍapaṃ kuryāt vedikā maṇḍalānvitam || 10 || tadvat pūjā ca homaṃ ca snapanādyaṃ tathaiva ca | kevalaṃ rudradānaṃ vā sūryadāna mathāpi vā || 11 || mūrti vighneśadānaṃ vā yathā vaddhiṃ prakalpayet | pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇaṃ pañca niṣkeṇātra prakalpayet || 12 || dakṣiṇāṃ pūrvavaddadyāddadyādanuktaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 121/2 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre tiladhenudānavidhirekanavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 92. dvinavatitame paṭale sahasragodāna vidhiḥ gavāṃ sahasra saṃkhyānāṃ dānaṃ vakṣyāmi siddhaye | savatsassaguṇā eva saṃgrāhyā guṇavattarāḥ || 1 || aṣṭau saṃpūjya śṛṅgeṣu pratiśṛṅgaṃ tu niṣkataḥ | śṛṅgaṃ kṛtvā tu badhnīyād rājataṃ khurameva vā || 2 || kaṇṭhaṃ niṣkeṇa paṭṭaṃ ca badhvā dadyātṛṇaṃ tataḥ | maṇḍapaṃ vedikopetaṃ maṇḍalena samanvitam || 3 || pūrvavacchiva pūjā ca homaścātra vidhīyatām | snapanaṃ ca śivasyātha sahasra kalaśādibhiḥ || 4 || śivāya śivaviprebhyo dadyād gāṃ dakṣiṇāyutām | daśaniṣkaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ niṣkameva vā || 5 || dānakāle paṭhet stotramidaṃ kartā taducyate | gāvo mamāgratonityaṃ gāvaḥ pṛṣṭhata eva me || 6 || gāvo me hṛdayaṃ nityaṃ gavāṃ madhye vasāmyaham | anuktamatra yatkarma tulābhāravaśānnayet || 7 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre sahasragodānavidhiḥ dvinavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 93. trinavatitame paṭale hiraṇyāśva dāna vidhiḥ hiraṇyāśva pradānaṃ tu vijayārthamihocyate | ayutasyāśvamedhasya phalācchreṣṭhamidaṃ matam || 1 || aṣṭottara sahasreṇa tadardhenārdhamānataḥ | aṣṭottara śatenātha kṛtvāśvaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 2 || pañca kalyāṇa citrāṅgaṃ rajatena tu kārayet | sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ kalādyaiśca samanvitam || 3 || maṇḍapaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā vedikāmaṇḍalānvitam | tanmadhye vinyasedvāji muccaiḥ śravasanāmataḥ || 4 || gandhādibhissamabhyarcya viprebhyovinivedeyet | surendra buddhyā saṃpūjya pañca niṣkaṃ pradāya ca || 5 || dīnāndha kṛpaṇānāthāṃ stoṣayedbhojanādibhiḥ | maṇḍalābhyarcanaṃ homaṃ kalaśasnapanaṃ tathā || 6 || iti uttarakāmika mahātantre hiraṇyāśva pradāna vidhistrinavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 94. caturnavatitame paṭale kanyādāna vidhiḥ sarva dānottamaṃ vakṣye kanyādānaṃ dvijottamāḥ | sarva lakṣaṇa saṃpannāṃ doṣa vivarjitām || 1 || vibhinnagotra prabhavāmanukūla dinodbhavām | datvā dhanādikaṃ pitrostatsaṃvāda purassaram || 2 || ubhayościttamālokya putrīkṛtya ca tāṃ punaḥ | saṃsnāpya gandhamālābhi rbhūṣaṇairvastra saṃyutaiḥ || 23 || saṃbhūṣya kanyakāṃ dadyādyāgāya vidhināmunā | pūrvavanmaṇḍapaṃ kuryāt vedikā maṇḍalānvitam || 24 || tatra saṃpūjya deveśaṃ kuryāt homaṃ ca pūrvavat | naimittikoditaṃ śāntaṃ śivabhakti samanvitam || 25 || saṃpūjyeśvara buddhyā ca gandhapuṣpastragādibhiḥ | pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇaścaiva vāsobhūmidhanānvitam || 6 || grahopakaraṇopetaṃ dāsī dāsamanuttamam | dadyādvarāya saṃsmṛtya śivaṃ śraddhā purassaram || 7 || evaṃ yaḥ kārayeddānaṃ kanyāyāssukhamedhate | kanyāromāṇi yāvanti tāvadvarṣaśataṃ dvijāḥ || 8 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre kanyādāna vidhiścaturnavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 95. pañcanavatitame paṭale hiraṇyokṣa pradāna vidhiḥ hiraṇyokṣa pradānaṃ tu saṃkṣepeṇādhunocyate | kāñcanena sahasreṇa kuryāanniṣkeṇa vārdhataḥ || 1 || tadardhenāthavā kuryāt tasyāpyardhena vārdhataḥ | vṛṣaṃ salakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt aṣṭottara śatena vā || 2 || sphaṭikenārdha candrābhaṃ lalāṭe rājataṃ khuram | karṇaṃ ca padmarāgeṇa gomedena kakudbhavet || 3 || ghaṇṭāmālāṃ tu kaṇṭhe tu ratnacitrā yathā bhavet | vṛṣāṅgaṃ kārayed vidvān kiṃkiṇī mālayāvṛtam || 4 || pūrvavanmaṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā vedikāmaṇḍalānvitam | tanmadhye vinyasedukṣaṃ paścimāsyaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 5 || gāyatryā pūjayedukṣukṣaṃ tadūrdhve parameśvaram | pūrvavacchivapūjā ca homaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 6 || śivāya śivabhaktebhyo dadyādukṣaṃ mahattaram | samidājya carūpetaṃ śānti homamathāpi vā || 7 || caredanuktamiha yat tattulābhāravad guruḥ || 8 || iti uttara kāmika mahātantre hiraṇyokṣa pradāna vidhiḥ pañcanavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 96. ṣaṇṇavatitame paṭale gajadāna vidhiḥ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi gajadānaṃ dvijottamāḥ | gajaṃ salakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tu vā || 1 || sahasreṇa tadardhena tasyārdhena tadardhataḥ | aṣṭottara śatenātha kārayeddeśikottamaḥ || 2 || pūrvavanmaṇḍapaṃ kuryāt vedikā maṇḍalānvitam | gajendraṃ vinyasenmadhye gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 3 || pūrvavacchiva pūjā ca homayecca viśeṣataḥ | śivāya śivabhaktebhyo dadyācchraddhā samanvitam || 4 || anyatsarvamanuddiṣṭaṃ tulābhāravadācaret || 41/2 || iti uttarakāmikākhye mahātantre gajadāna vidhiḥ ṣaṇṇavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 97. saptanavatitame paṭale lokapālāṣṭakadāna vidhiḥ aṣṭānāṃ lokapālānāṃ dānaṃ vakṣyāmyataḥ param | prāguktadeśakāle tu vedikāmaṇḍalānvite || 1 || pūrvavacchivapūjā ca homaścaiva dvijottamāḥ | śaivānaṣṭau samāhūya sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutām || 2 || udaṅmukhasamāsīnānnavavastrepari sthitām | arcayedgandhapuṣpādyairmantrairlokeśavācakaiḥ || 3 || ekasmin sthaṇḍile vātha kuṇḍe vā homamācaret | dakṣiṇā daśaniṣkā syād bhūṣaṇaiśca samanvitā || 4 || vastraṃ prāvaraṇaṃ dadyādāsanaṃ kambalaṃ tuvā | atrānuktaṃ tu yat kiṃcit tulābhāravadācaret || 5 || lokeśādanameva syāt sarvasaṃpat samṛddhidam | paracakrapramathanaṃ gajavājivivardhanam || 6 || putradaṃ rāṣṭraddharthaṃ gobrāhmaṇahitavaham || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre lokapālāṣṭakadāna vidhiḥ saptanavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 98. aṣṭanavatitame paṭale sdānottama vidhiḥ sarva dānottamaṃ nāmnā dānamādyaṃ vadāmyaham | maṇḍapaṃ vidhinā kuryāt vedikā kuṇḍa saṃyutam || 1 || prapāyāṃ vidhirevaṃ syāt pūrvavanmaṇḍalānvitam | madhyame devadeveśaṃ brahmaviṣṇu samanvitam || 2 || gandhādyai rarcayedīśaṃ brahmaṇe viṣṇave punaḥ | brahman brāhmaṇa bhedāya brahmaṇe dhana dāyine || 3 || śivāya haraye svāhā svadhā vauṣaṭ vaṣaṇṇamaḥ | nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt || śeṣahoma prakartavyastataḥ kuṇḍe samāhitaiḥ | caturveda vido grāhyā japtārastraya eva hi || 5 || tānuddiśya yathānyāyaṃ dvijebhyo dāpayeddhanam | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ teṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthaganuttamam || 6 || pañcāṅga bhūṣaṇopetaṃ sadvastrāvaraṇānvitam | atrānuktaṃ tu yat sarvaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā caret || 7 || iti uttara kāmikākhye mahātantre vidhiraṣṭanavatitamaḥ patalaḥ || ########### END OF FILE #######